... ;■> 
 
/ 
 
 Digitized by the Internet Archive 
 in 2018 with funding from 
 Getty Research Institute 
 
 f 
 
 
 https://archive.org/details/naturalmagickbyjOOport 
 
' 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
ir ■' * ■ 
 
 
' 
 
magick: 
 
 mxx-Book&s 
 
 OHN BAPTIST POKE 
 
 - . .a Neopolitane : J 
 
 ’citljand-. 
 
 Nature 
 
 TORTW 
 
t 
 
NATURAL 
 
 B Y 
 
 John Baptifta Porta, 
 
 A NEAFQL1TANE: 
 
 I N 
 
 TWENTY BOOKS? 
 
 1 Of the Caufes of Wonderful things. 11 Of Perfuming. 
 
 2 Of the Generation of Animals. 12 Of Artificial Fires. 
 
 3 Of the Produ&ion of new Plants. 13 Of Tempering Steel. 
 
 4 Of increafing Houfhold-Stufi. 14 Of Cookery. 
 
 5 Of changing Metals. 15 Of FifhingjFowlingjHunting^r. 
 
 6 Of counterfeiting Gold. 16 Of Invifible Writing. 
 
 7 Of the Wonders of the Load-flone. 17 Of Strange Glaffes. 
 
 8 Of ftrange Cures. 18 Of Statick Experiments. 
 
 9 Of Beautifying Women. 19 Of Pneumatick Experiments, 
 
 fo Of Diftillation. 20 Of the Chaos. 
 
 Wherein are fet forth 
 
 All the Riches and D u LIo tuti 
 
 Of the 
 
 NATURAL SCIENCES. 
 
 L 0 0 l 
 
 Printed fovTbomjt You»j> t *ndS*m*etSptt4} and are to be 
 fold at the three Pigeons, and at the Angel in St. 
 Paul's Church-yard, g 6 K f • 
 
Courteous Reader, 
 
 I F this Work made by me in my Touth , when I was hardly fifteen 
 years old, was fo generally received and with fo great applaufe, 
 that it was forthwith tr(inflated into many Languages, as Ita¬ 
 lian^ French, Spanifh, Arabick ; andpaff'edthrough the 
 hands of incomparable men: I hope that now coming forth 
 from me that am fifty years old , it fijall be more dearly enter¬ 
 tained. For when I faw the firfl fruits of my Labours recei¬ 
 ved with fo great Alacrity of mind, I was moved by thefegood 
 Omens', And therefore have adventured to fend it once moreforth , but with an 
 Equipage more Rich and Noble. > 
 
 From the firfi time it appeared, it is now thirty fiveyears. And (without any de¬ 
 rogation from my Modefiy be it fpoken ) if e ver any man laboured earnefily to dif- 
 clofe the fecrets of Nature, it was I: For with all my Minde and Power, I have 
 turned over the Monuments of our Ancefiors , and if they writ anything that was 
 ficret and concealed, that I enrolled in my Catalogue of Rarities. Moreover, as I 
 trove lied through France, Italy, a^ASpain, I confulted with all Libraries, Learn¬ 
 ed men , and Artificers, that if they knew any thing that was curious , I might un¬ 
 derflandfuch Truths as they had'proved by there long experience. Thofe places and 
 men, I had not the happinefs to fee, I writ Letters too, frequently , earnefily de- 
 firing them to furniflo me with thofe ? Secrets, which they efieemed Rare •, not failing 
 with my Entreaties, Gifts, Commutations, Art, and Indufiry. So that whatfoever 
 was Notable, and to be defired through the whole World, for Curiofities and Excel¬ 
 lent Things, I have abundantly found out, and therewith Beautified and Aug¬ 
 ment edthefe, my Endeavours $ in NATURAL. M A G I C K, wherefore by 
 mofl earnefi Study, andconfiant Experience, I did both night and day endeavour to 
 know whether what I heard or read, was true or falfie , that I might leave nothing 
 unafiayed: for I oft thought of that Sentence of C icero, Ic is fit that they who 
 defire for the good of mankinde , to commit to memory things moil profi¬ 
 table , well weighed and approved, ihould make tryal of all things. To 
 do this I have fpared no Pain nor Cofi, but have expended my narrow Fortunes in a 
 large magnificence. 
 
 Nor were the Labours, Diligence, and tVealth, ofmofi famous Nobles,Potentates, 
 Great and Learned Men, wanting to afif me •, Efpecially (whom I name for his 
 Honour) the Illuflrious andmofi Reverend Cardinal of Eftings : All which did 
 afford there Voluntary and Bountiful Help to this Work, I never wanted alfoat 
 - € my 
 
 4 
 
The Preface. 
 
 my jloufe an Academy of curious Men, who for the trying of thefe Experiments, 
 ch ear fully disburfed there Moneys, and employed there utmofl Endeavours, in afti- 
 fling me to Compile and Enlarge this Volume, which with f ogreat Charge, Labour , 
 and Study ,1 had long before provided. 
 
 Having made an end thereof, 1 wasfomewhat unwilling to fuffer it to appear to 
 thepublike View of all Men (/ being now old, andtrujring up my Fardel ) for there 
 are many mofl excellent Things fit for the Worthiefi Nobles, which fhould ignorant 
 men (that were never bred up in the facredPrinciples of Philofophy') come to know, 
 they would grow contemptible, and be undervalued j As Plato faith, to Dion y fi¬ 
 ns, Theyfeemto make Philofophy ridiculous^ who endeavour to prosti¬ 
 tute Her Excellence to prophane and illiterate Men. 
 
 Alfo here are conceived many hurtful and mif chievous things, wherewith wicked 
 and untoward men may mif thief others, what then mufl I do, let Envy be driven 
 away, and a defire to benefit Poflerity , vanquifh all other thoughts £ The mofl Ma- 
 jeflick Wonders of Nature are not to be concealed, that in them we may admire the 
 Mighty Power of God, hiswifdom, his Bounty, and therein Reverence and Adore 
 him. tvhatfoever thefe are, I fet them before you, that you may difcern my Dilligence 
 and Benevolence towards you ; Had I withheld thef? Things from the World, I fear 
 / fhould have undergone the reproach of a wicked man - f 0r (Cicero drives this 
 from Plato) we are not born lor our felves alone , but our Countrey will 
 challenge apart, our Parents and our Friends require their parts alfo from 
 us .wherefore fuch Things as hitherto lay hid in the Bofome of wondrous Nature,fhall 
 come to light, from the Store-houfes of the mofl ingenuous Men , without fraud, or 
 deceit. 
 
 I Difcover thofe Things that have been long hid 3 either by the Envy or Ignorance 
 of others , Nor fljall you here finde empty Trifles, or Riddles , or bare Authorities 
 of other men. 
 
 / did not think fit to omit any thing by erring Honefily, or following the befi Lea¬ 
 ders , But fuch as are Magnificent and mofl Excellent, I have will’d by the Artifice 
 of Words, by Tranfipofition ana DeprefSion of them ; And fuch Things as are hurt¬ 
 ful and mif chievous, I have written obfcurely , yet not fo, but that an ingenuouc 
 Reader may unfoldit^and the wit of one that will throughly fiearch may comprehend it. 
 
 I have addeafomethings that are Profitable, and rarely Known, becaufe they are 
 mofl true. Sometimes from Things mofl Known , and meanly efieemed, we aft:end to 
 Things mofl Profitable and High , which the Minde can fcarce reach unto: One's 
 Under {landing cannot comprehend High and SullimeTbings, unlej? it fl and firm 
 on mofl true Principles. The Mathematical Sciences , rife from flome trivial and 
 common Axioms,to mofl Sublime Demonflrations. wherefore I thought it better to 
 Write true Things and Profitable , thanfalfe Things that are great. True Things be 
 they never fo [mail,will give occafions to Difcover greater things by them. The in¬ 
 finite multitude of Things is incomprehenfible , and more than a man may be able to 
 contemplate. 
 
 In one Method I fhall obferve what our Anceflors have faid‘. Then! fhall fhew 
 by my own Experience, whither they be true orfalfe , andlafl of all my own Inven¬ 
 tions? That Learned Men may fee how exceedingly this later Age hath furpafjed 
 Antiquity. 
 
 Many men have written what they never / 'aw, nor did they know the Simples that 
 were the Ingredients, but they fet them down from other mens traditions , by an in- 
 bred and importunate defire to aclde fomething, fo Errors are propagated by fiuccef- 
 fion, and at lafl grow infinite, that not fo much as the Prints of the former remain , 
 
 That 
 
The Preface, 
 
 That not onely the Experiment will be difficult, but a wan can hardly reade them 
 without laughter. 
 
 More over i Ipafl by many men, who have written Wonders to be dhvered tq 
 Pofierity, promifing Golden Mountains, yet Write otherwise then they thought. 
 Hence mofi ingenuovu men, and defir out to learn, are detained for a very long time 
 ( and when they defpair of obtaining what they fee k for, they fnde that they [pent their 
 time , pains, and charge in vain) andfo driven to defparation , they are forced to 
 repent by leifure: Others grown wife by other mens harms, learn to hate thcfeT Lings 
 before they know them. 
 
 ' I have divided thefe Secreets into fever alClaffes, that every manway fnde what 
 he likes befi. 
 
 La fly 3 I fbould willingly paj ,T by the offending of your Ears , if I had no care to re¬ 
 fell the Calumnies of detractors and envious men , that mofi i mm ode fly wounds me, 
 calling me a Sorcerer, a Conjurer, which names from my tender Touth I have ab- 
 horrd. Indeed I always held my felf to be a man fubjeff to Errors and Infirmities $ 
 therefore defired the a/Iifiances of many Learned men, and that if I had not faith¬ 
 fully interpreted, they would reprove me 5 But what I always feared came to pafs, 
 that I fbould fall into the hands offome vile and hateful men,who by doing injury to 
 others, juflly or unjufly , labour to win the popular and bafe Approbation, and Ap- 
 plaufe of the Vulgar, bywhofe renoun d Teeth, thofe that are wounded do not con- 
 fume, but by retorting the venome back upon them, they overthrow their own ifonor. 
 
 A certain Frenchman in his Book called Dxmonomania 3 Tearms me a Magi¬ 
 cian, a Conjur errand thinks this Book of mine,long fince Printed, worthy to be burnt, 
 becaufe I have written the Fairies Oyntment, which I fet forth onely in detefation 
 of the frauds of Divels and Witches That which comes by Nature is abufed by their 
 fi'perfiition, which I borrowed from the Books of the mofi commendable Divines, 
 what have 1 0 fended herein, that they fbould call me a Conjurer l But when I en¬ 
 quired of many Noble and Learned Frenchmen , that were pleafed to Honour me 
 with there Vifiis, what that man was, they anfweredthat he was an Heretick, and 
 that he hadefcapedfrom being cafi headlong from a Tower , upon Saint Bartholo¬ 
 mew his day , which is the time appointed for the deflruftion of fuch wicked men. 
 In the mean time I fhall defire the great and good God {as it becomes a Noble and 
 Chrifian man to do) that he may be converted to the Cathohke Faith , and may not 
 be condemned whilfi he lives. 
 
 Another Frenchman who unworthily reviled all the Learned men of his Age, 
 joynsme amongfi them, and holds, that onely three Phyfitians, that are bjs Friends, 
 are Praife-worthy, as the mofi Learned of all men of our Times j and amongf them 
 he reckons up himfelf •, for the Book ispubhfhed in his Name, it is a wonder what 
 Inventions that man hath found out to win praife, who having no man to commend 
 him, nor is he worthy commendations, yet he hath undertaken to commend him¬ 
 felf. I paft over other men of the f rme temper, who affirm that I am a witch and 
 a Conjurer, whereas I never Writ here nor elf where, what is not contain d within 
 the bounds of Nature. 
 
 wherefore, Studious Readers*, accept my long Labours, lhatccfme much Study, 
 Travel, Expence, and much Inconvenience , with the fame Minde that I pub - 
 lifh them • and remove all Blindnefs and Malice, which are wont todazle the fight 
 of the Minde, and hinder the Truth 5 weigh thefe Things with a right Judgement, 
 when you try what l have Written , for finding both Truth and Profit, you will {it 
 maybe) think better of my Paint. Tet I am affured there will be many ignorant 
 people , void of aU ferious Matters, that will Hate and Envy thefe Things, and 
 
 will 
 
The Preface, 
 
 c. /■ • j v j . • - 1 .. 
 
 will Rafbl) pronounce fTh at fome oftbefeExperiments are not only falfejaut impofiible 
 to be done 5 And whilfi they ftrive by Arguments and vain Disputes > to overthrow 
 the Truth 3 they betray there own ignorance : Such wen^as vile i are to be driven from 
 the Limits of our NATURAL M A G I C K * E or they that believe not 
 Natures Miracles 3 do 5 after a manner , endeavour to aboh fh Philof)phy. If 1 have 
 over-paj]ed f ome Things ? or not fpoken f 0 Properly of them 3 as / might j I know 
 there is nothing fo Beautiful y but it maybe Adorned j Nor fo Full} but it may 
 be Augmented » 
 
 J. B. P. 
 
I 
 
 The FIRST BOOK 
 
 c OF 
 
 Natural Mao-ick: 
 
 D 
 
 Wherein are fearched out the Caufes of things which pro* 
 
 duce wonderful Effe&s« 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 What ii meant by the name of t JWagick. 
 
 Orphyry and Ayuleitu, great Platonicks, in an Oration made in 
 the defence of Magick, do witnefs,that Magick took her name 
 and original from Perfia. Tally y in his book of Divination, 
 faith, that in the Perfian language, a Magician is nothing elfc 
 but one that expounds and ftudies divine things; and it is the 
 oeneral name of Wife-men in that country. S .Jerome writing 
 To Pauliniuf ilth that Apollonius Tyanam was a Magician,as the 
 people chought;or a Philofopher,as the Pythagoreans efteem- 
 ed him. Pliny faith, that it is received for a certainty among 
 mod Authors,that Magick was begun in Perfia by Zoroaftres the fon of Orimaftm • or, 
 as more curious Writers hold, by another Zoroaftres, furnamed Proconnefius , who li¬ 
 ved a little before. The firft Author that ever wrote of Magick, was Ofihanesy who 
 going with Xerxes king of Perfia in the war which he made againft Grcece y did fcatter 
 by the way as it were the feeds and firft beginnings of this wonderful Art,infefting 
 the world with it wherefoever he came • infomuch that the Grecians did not onely 
 greedily defire this knowledge, but they were even mad after ir. So then Magick 
 is taken amongft all men forWifdom, and the perfe& knowledge of natural things: 
 and thofe are called Magicians, whom the Latinescall Wife-men, the Greeks call 
 Philofophers, of ‘Pythagoras onely, the firft of that name, as Diogenes writes : the 
 Indians call them Brackmans,in their own tongue ; but in Greek they call them Gy- 
 mnofophifts, as much to fay as naked Philofophers: the Babylonians and Affyrians 
 call them Chaldeans, of Chaldaea a county in Afia: the Celtes in France call them 
 Druids, Bards, and Semnothites: the Egyptians call them Priefts; and the Cabalifts 
 call them Prophets. And fo in divers countries Magick hath divers names. But we 
 finde that the greateft part of thofe who were beft feen into the nature of things,were 
 excellent Magicians: as, amongft the Perfians, Zoroaftres the fon of Orimaftuiy whom 
 we fpake of before; amongft the Romanes, 'Hama Pompilitu j Theftion, amongft the 
 Gymnofophifts; Zamolxis , amongft the Thracians; Abbaris , amongft the Hyperbo¬ 
 reans j Hermes, amongft the ./Egyptians • and Budda , amongft the Babylonians. Be- 
 fide thefe, Apuleius reckons up Carinondas, ‘DamigeronyHifmofeSyApoUoniuSy and Dar m 
 damtty who all followed Zoroaftres and Ofthanes , 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 What u the Nature of (Jtfagick. 
 
 ^Here are two forts of Magick: the one is infamous,and unhappie,becaule it hath 
 ,. c .° fpirits, and confifts of Inchantments and wickedCuriofity ; and 
 
 this is called Sorcery ; an art which all learned and good men dereft ; neither is it 
 able to yeeld any truth of Reafon or Nature, but ftaods meerly upon fancies and 
 imaginations, fueh as vanifh prefently away, and leave nothing behinde them j as 
 Jambliehtu writes in his book concerning the myfterics of the ./Egyptians, The other 
 •-A D Magick 
 
% Natural Magick , ©00^ a. 
 
 Magick is natural; which all excellent Wife men do admit and embrace, and worfhip 
 with great applaufejneithef is there any thing more highly efteertted,or better thoughc 
 of, by men of learning. The moft noble Philoi'ophers that ever were , 'Pythagoras, 
 Empedocles,Democrites,stit\d Plato, forfook their own countries, and lived abroad as 
 exiles and banilhed men, rather then as ftrangers; and all to iearch out and to attain 
 this knowledge • and when they came home again, this was the Science which they 
 profeffed, and this they efteemed a profound myfterie. They that have been mold 
 skilful in dark and hidden points of learning, do call this knowledge the very high- 
 eft poifet, and the perfection of natural Sciences 5 infomuch that if they could find 
 out or devife amongft all natural Sciences, anyone thing more excellent or more 
 wonderful then another, that they would ftill call by the name of Magick. Others 
 have named it the practical pare of natural Philofophy, which produceth her effe&s 
 by the mutual and fit application of one natural thing unto another .The Platonicks, 
 as Phtinm imitating Mercurim , writes in his book of Sacrifice and Magick,makes it 
 to be a Sciehce whereby inferiout things are made fubjeCt to fuperiours, earthly 
 are fubdued to heavebly; and by certain pretty allurements, it fetcheth forth the 
 properties of the whole frame of the world. Hence the Egyptians termed Nature 
 her fclf a Magician, becaufe the hath an alluring power to draw like things by their 
 likes; and this power,fay they, confifts in love: and the things that were fo draWU 
 and brought together by the affinity of Nature, thofe (they faid were drawn 
 Magick. But I think that Magick is nothing elfe but the furvey ot trie whole eourfe 
 of’Nature. For, whilft we confider the Heavens, the Stars, the Elements, how they 
 are moved, and how they are changed, by this means we find ou t the hidden fecre- 
 cies of living creatures, of plants, of metals, and of their generation and corrupti¬ 
 on ; fo that this whole Science feetns meerly to depend upon the view of Nature, 
 as afterward we fhall fee more at large. This doth Plato feem to fignifie in his Mei* 
 blades. Where he faith. That the Magickof Zoroaftres, was nothing elfe, in his opinion, 
 but the knowledge and ft tidy of Divine things, wherewith the Kings Sons of Perfia, among ft 
 other princely qualities) were endued ; that by the example of the (ftommon-wealth of the 
 whole world, they alfo might learn to govern their own Common-wealth. And Tally, in 
 his book of Divinations, faith, That amongft the Perfians no man might be a King , un- 
 lefs he had fir ft learned the iArt of Magick ’ for as Nature governs the world by the 
 mutual agreement and dij,agreement of the creatures ; after the fame fort they alfo might 
 learn to govern the Common-wealth committed unto them . This Art, I fay, is full of 
 much venue, of manyfecret myfteries jitopencth unto us the properties and quali¬ 
 ties of hidden things, and the knowledge of the whole eourfe of Nature ; and it 
 teacheth us by the agreement and the difagreement of things, either fo to funder 
 them, or elfe to lay them fo together by the mutual and fit applying of one thing 
 to smother, as thereby we do ftrange works,fuch as the vulgar fort call miracles, and 
 fuch as men can neither well conceive, nor fufficiently admire. For this cftufe, Ma¬ 
 gick was wont to flourifb in Ethiopia and India, where was great (lore of herbs and 
 ftones, and fuch other things as were fit for thefe purpofes. Wherefore, as many of 
 you as come to behold Magick, muft be perfwaded that the works of Magick are no¬ 
 thing elfe but the works of Nature, whofe dutiful hand-maid Magick is. For if (he 
 find any want in the affinity of Nature, that it is not flrong enough, (he dotb lupply 
 fuch defers at convenient feafons, by the help of vapours, and by obferving due 
 meafures and proportions j as in Husbandry, it is Nature that brings forth corn and 
 herbs, but it is Art that prepares and makes way for them. Hence was it that Anti- 
 pho the Poet faid, That we overcome thofe things by Art;, wherein Nature doth overcome 
 tu; and Plotinus calls a Magician fuch a one as works by the help of Nature onely, 
 and noc by the help of Arc. Superftitious, profane, and wicked men have nothing 
 to do with thiq Science ; her gate is (hut againft them: neither do we judge them 
 watfthy to be driven away from this profeflton onely, but even out of Cities, and 
 out df the world, to be grievoufly punifhed, and utterly deftroyed. But now^whac 
 is the dmy , and what muft be the learning of this profeffor, we purpofe to (hew 
 that which followed!. ? •,'iWW*' 
 
 CHAP, 
 
3 
 
 of the Caufes of Wonderful things . 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 The lnftrtittion of a LMagician, and what manner of man a Lfrtagician ottght tote. 
 
 N Ow it is meet to inftruci a Magician, both what he muft know,and what he muft: 
 
 obferve ; that being fufficiently inftru&ed every way,he may bring very ftrange 
 and wonderful things to pafs. Seeing Magick, as we fhewed before, is a pra&ical 
 part of Natural Philoibphy, therefore it behoveth a Magician, md one that alpires 
 to the di°nity of that profeflion, to be an exa& and a very perfedt Philofopher. For 
 Philofophy teaches, what are the effe&s of fire, earth, air, and water, the principal 
 matter of the heavens ; and what is the caufe of the flowing of the Sea, and of the 
 divers-coloured Rain-bowe; and of the loud Thunder,and of Comets,and firy lights 
 that appear by night,and of Earth-quakes; and what are the beginnings of Gold and 
 of Iron j and whar is the whole witty force of hidden Nature. Then alfo he 
 muft be a skilful Phyfician : for both thefe Sciences are very like and neer together • 
 and Phyfick,by creeping in under colour of Magick, hath purchafed favour amongft 
 men. And furely it is a great help unto us in this kinde: for it teaches mixtures and 
 temperatures, and fo fhews us how to compound and lay things together for fuch 
 purpofes. Moreover, it is required of him,thac he be an Herbalift,not onely able to 
 difeern common Simples, but very skilful and fharp-fighted in the nature of all 
 plants : for the uncertain names of plants,and their neer likenefs of one to another, 
 fo that* they can hardly be difeerned , hath put us to much trouble in fome of our 
 works and experiments. And as there is no greater inconvenience to any Artificer, 
 then not to know his tools that he muft work with: fo the know ledge of plants is fo 
 neceffary to this profeflion, that indeed it is all in all. He muft be as well feen alfo 
 in the nature of Metals, Minerals Gems and Stones. Furthermore,what cunning he 
 muft have in the art of Diftillation , which follows and refembles the fhowers and 
 dew of heaven, as the daughter the mother; I think no man will doubt of it: for 
 it yeelds daily very ftrange inventions,and moft witty devices, and fhews how to 
 finde out many things profitable for the ufe of man: As for example, to draw out of 
 things dewy vapours, unfavoury and grofs fents or fpirics, clots, and gummy or filmy 
 humours ; and that intimate eflence which lurks in the inmoft bowels of things, to 
 fetch it forth, and fublimate it, that it may be of the greater ftrengtb. And this he 
 muft learn to do, not after a rude and homely manner, but with knowledge of the • 
 caufes and reafons thereof. He muft alio know the Mathematical Sciences,and efpe- 
 cially Aftrologie; for that fhews how the Stars are moved in the heavens, and whac 
 is the caufe of the darkningof the Moon ; and how the Sun, that golden planet, 
 meafures out the parts of the world, and governs it by twelve Signes: for by the 
 fundry motions and afpe&s of the heavens,the celeftial bodies are very beneficial to 
 the earth; and from thence many things receive both a&ive and paflive powers,and 
 their manifold properties: the difficulty of which point long troubled the Platonicks 
 mindes, how thefe inferiour things fhould receive influence from heaven. More¬ 
 over, he muft be skilful in the Opticks, that he may know how the fight may be de¬ 
 ceived , and how the likenefs of a vifion that is feen in the water, may be feen hang¬ 
 ing without in the air, by the help of certain Glaffes of divers falhions; and how to 
 make one fee that plainly which is a great way off, and how to throw fire very far 
 from us: upon which Heights, the greateft part of the fecrecies of Magick doth de¬ 
 pend. Thefe are the Sciences which Magick takes to her felf for fervants and help¬ 
 ers ; and he that knows not thefe, is unworthy to be named a Magician. He muft 
 be a skilful workman,both by natural gifts,aod alfo by the praftife of his own hands; 
 for knowledge without pra&ice and workmanlhip,and practice without knowledge, 
 are nothing worth 5 thefe are fo linked together,that the one without the other is but 
 vain,and to no purpofe. Some there are fo apt for thefe emerprifes,even by the gifts 
 of Nature, that God may feetn to have made them hereunto. Neither yet do I 
 fpeak this, as if Art could not perfe& any thing : for I know that good things may 
 be made better , and there are means to remedy and help foward thac which lacks 
 
 D 2 per- 
 
4, Natural Magick , i. 
 
 perfe$ion. Firft, lee a man confider and prepare things providently and skilfully^ 
 and then let him fall to work, and do nothing unadvifedly. This! thought good to 
 fpeak of,that if at any time the ignorant be deceived herein, he may not lay the faulc 
 upon us, but upon his own unskiifulnefs : for this is the infirmity of the fcholar,and 
 not of the teacher : for if rude and ignorant men fhall deal ia thefe matters, this 
 Science will be much diferedited , and thofe Grange effe&s will be accounted hap¬ 
 hazard, which are me ft certain, and follow their neceffary caufes. If you would 
 have your works appear more wonderful, you muft not let the caufe be known : for 
 that is a wonder to us, which we fee to be done, and yet know not the caufe of it i 
 for he that knows the caufes of a thing done,doth not fa admire the doing of it 5 and 
 nothing is counted unufual and rare, but onely fo far forth as the caufes thereof arc 
 not known. Arifiotle in his books of Handy-trades,faith,that mafter-builders frame 
 and make their tools to work with ; but the principles thereof, which move admi¬ 
 ration,thofe they conceal. A certain man put out a candle; and putting it to a ftone 
 or a wall, lighted it again ; and this feemed to be a great wonder : but when once 
 they perceived that he touched it with brimftone, then, faith <jalen y it ceafed to feetn 
 a wonder. A miracle, faith Ephefttts, is diflblved by that wherein it feemed to be a 
 miracle. Laftly, the profeflbr of this Science muft alfo be rich : for if we lack mo¬ 
 ney, we fhall hardly work in thefe cafes : for it is not Philofophy that can make us 
 rich ; we muft firft be rich ,chac we may play the Philofophers. He muft fpare for no 
 charges, but be prodigal in feeking things out • and whilehe is bufie and careful in 
 feeking, he muft be patient alfo, and think it not much to recal many things • neither 
 muft he fpare for any pains : for the fecrets of Nature are not revealed to lazie and 
 idle^erfons. Wherefore Spicharmm faid very well, that men purchafe all things at 
 Gods hands by the price of their labour. And if the effe& of thy work be not 
 anfwerable to my defeription, thou muft know that thy felf haft failed in fome one 
 point or another ; for I have fet down thefe things briefly, as being made for wit¬ 
 ty and skilful workmen* and not for rude and young beginners. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 7 he opinions of the antient Philofophers touching the caufes of ft range operations ; and ftrft t 
 of the Elements, 
 
 "T'Hofe effects of Nature which ofc-times we behold, have fo imployed the antient 
 Philofophers minds in the fearching forth of their caufes, that they have taken 
 great pains, and yet were much deceived therein; infomuch that divers of them 
 have held divers opinions: which it fhall not be amifs to relate, before we proceed 
 any farther. The firft fort held that all things proceed from the Elements, and that 
 thefe are the firft beginnings of things; the fire, according to Hippafus Metaponti* 
 uu», and Heraclides Pontic tee* the air, according to Diogenes Apolloniates , and Anaxi¬ 
 menes ; and the water, according to Thales Mile ft us. Thefe therefore they held to 
 be the very original and firft feeds of Nature; even the Elements, Ample and pure 
 bodies (whereas the Elements that now are, be but counterfeits and baftardsfto 
 them ; for they are all changed, every one of them bding mote or lefts medledwith 
 one another) thofe, fay they, are the material principles of a natural body, and 
 they are moved and altered by continual fucceffion of change i, ,and they are fo 
 wrapt up together within the huge cope of heaven, that they fill up this whole fpace 
 of the world which is fituate beneath the Moon; for the fire being the lighted and 
 puteft Element, hath gotten up aloft, and chofe it felf the higheft rotom* which they 
 calljthe element of fire. The next Element to this is the Air,which is fomwhat more 
 weighty then the fire, and it is fpread abroad in a large and huge compafs; andpaf- 
 Ang through alVpi aces> d ot h m ake mens bodies framable to her temperature, and 
 is gathered together fometimes thick into dark clouds, fometimes. thinner into 
 mifts, and fo is refolved. The next to thefe is the water $ and then the Uft^nd 
 loweft of all, which is feraped and compared together out of the purer Elements, 
 
Of the Qaufes ofJVonderful things » $ 
 
 and is called the Earth; a thick and groffe fubftance , very folid, and by no means 
 to be pierced through: fo that there is no folid and firm body but hath earth in ir, 
 as alio there is no vacant: fpace but hath air in it. This Element of earth is fituate in 
 the middle and centre of all, and is round beiet with all the reft; and this only 
 flands ftill and unmoveable, whereas all the left are carried with a circular motion 
 round about it. But Hippon and Qritias held that the vapours of the Elements were 
 the firft beginnings: Parmenides held that their qualities were the principles; for 
 all things (faith he) conjtfiof cold and heat. The Phyfitians hold that all things coufift 
 of four"qualities, heat, cold, moifture, drouth, and of their predominancy when 
 they meet together; for every Element doth embrace as it were with certain armes 
 his neighbour-Element which is next fituate to him; and yet they have alfo contrary 
 and fundry qualities whereby they differ : for the wifdom of nature hath framed 
 this workmanfhip of the world by due and fet meafure, and by a wonderful fitnefle 
 and conveniency of one thing with another,* for whereas every Element had two 
 qualities, wherein it agreed with (ome, and difagreed with other Elements, nature 
 hath beftowed fuch a doublequality upon every one, as finds in other two her like, 
 which fhe cleaves unto : as for example, the air and the fire; this is hot and dry, 
 that is hot and moift : now dry and moift are contraries, and thereby fire and air 
 diftgree ; but becaufe either of them is hot, thereby they are reconciled. So the 
 Earth is cold and dry, and the water cold and moift; fo that they difagree,in that 
 the one is moift, the other dry; buc yet are reconciled, in as much as they are both 
 cold ; otherwife they could hardly agree. Thus the fire by little and little is changed 
 into air, becaufe either of them is hot ; the air into the water, becaufe either of 
 them is moift; the water into the earth, becaufe either of them is cold; and the 
 earth into fire, becaufe either of them is dry : and fo they fucceed each other after 
 a mod provident order.Erom thence alfo they are turned back again into themfelves, 
 the order being inverted, and fo they are made mutually of one another: for the 
 change is eafie in thole that agree in any one common quality; as fire and air be ea« 
 fily changed into each other, by reafon of heat: but where either of the qualities 
 are oppofite in both, as in fire and water, there this change is not fo eafie. so then, 
 heat,cold, moifture and drouth,are the firft and principal qualities, in as much as 
 they proceed immediately from the Elements, and produce certain fecond ary ef- 
 fe&s. Now two of them,namely heat and cold, are adive qualities,ficter to be do¬ 
 ing themfelves,then to fuffer of others: the other two,namely moifture and drouth, 
 are paffive; not becaufe they are altogether idle,but becaufe they follow and are pre- 
 ferved by the other. There are certain lecondary qualities,which attend as it were 
 upon the firft; and thefe are faid to work in a fecond fort; as to foften, to ripen, to 
 refolve, tomakeleffe or thinner: as when heat works into any mixt body, in 
 brings out that which is uopure,and fo whiift it ftrives to make it fit for his purpofe, 
 that it may be morefimple, the bodybecometh thereby fmaller and thinner: fo 
 cold doth preferve, binde, and congeal; drouth doth thicken or harden, and 
 makes uneven j for when there is great ftore of moifture in the utter parts, that 
 which the drouth is not able to confume, it hardens, and fo the utter parts become 
 lugged ; for that part where the moifture is gone, finking down, and the other 
 where it is hardened, rifingup, there muft needs be great roughneffe and rugged- 
 neffe: fo moifture doth augment, corrupt, and for the moft part works one thing 
 by it felf, and another by fome accident * as by ripening, binding, expelling, and 
 fuch like, it brings forth milk, urine, monethly flowers, and fweat; which the Pby- 
 fitians call the third qualities, that do fo wait upon the fecond, as the fecond upon 
 the firft: and fometime they have their operations in fome certain parts, as to 
 ftrengthen the head, to fuccour the reins ; and thefe, fome call fourth qualities. So 
 then,thefe are the foundations, as they call them, of all mixt bodies, and of all 
 wonderful operations: and whatfoever experiments they proved, the caufes hereof 
 refted (as they fuppofed) and were to be found in the Elements and their qualities. 
 But Empedocles Agrigentinus not thinking that the Elements were fufficient for this 
 purpofe, added unto them moreover concord and difeord, as the caufes of genera- 
 
6 Natural Magick , TSooI^u 
 
 tion and corruption: There be four principal feeds or beginnings of all things • jfo. 
 filer , that is to fay, fire j Pluto , that is to fay, earth ;Juno f that is to fay, air ; and 
 Neftis, thatis to fay, water: all thefefometimes love and concord koits together 
 in one, and fometitnes difcord doth funder them and make them flic apart. This 
 concord and difcord, faid he, are found in the Elements by reafon of their iundry 
 qualities wherein they agree and difagree : yea,even in heaven it felf, as Jupiter and 
 Venus love all Planets fave Mars and Saturn , Venus agrees with Mars , whereas no 
 Planet elfe agrees with him. There is alfo another disagreement amongft them, 
 which arifeth from the oppofitions and elevations of their houfes: for even the 
 twelve figns are both at concord and at difcord among themfelves, as Manilius ihz 
 Poet hath (hewed. 
 
 Chap, V. 
 
 That divers operations of Nature proceed from the ejfential forms of things, 
 
 A LI the Peripateticks, and mod of the latter Philofophers could not fee how 
 all operations (hould proceed from thofecaufes which the Antients have let 
 down j for they find that many things work quite contrary to their qualities , and 
 therefore they have imagined that there is fome other matter in ir, and that it is the 
 power and properties of eflential formes. But now that all things maybe made 
 more plain, we muft confider that it will be a great help unto us,for the making and 
 finding out of ftrange things, to know what that is from whence the venues of any 
 thing do proceed: that fo we may be able to difcern and diftinguifh one thing from 
 another, without confounding all order of truth. Whereas one and the fame com¬ 
 pound yeelds many effects of different kinds, as we (hall find in the proceffe of 
 this Book, yet every man confeffeth that there is but one only original caufe there¬ 
 in that produceth all thefe effefts. And feeing we are about to open plainly this ori¬ 
 ginal caufe, we mull begin a little higher. Every natural fubftance (I mean a com¬ 
 pound body) is compofedof matter and form, as of her principles: neither yet do 
 I exclude the principal qualities of the Elements from doing their part herein ; for 
 they alfo concur, and make up the number of three principles: for when the Ele¬ 
 ments meet together in the framing of any compound, the fame compound retains 
 certain excellent and chief qualities of theirs j whereof though all help together to 
 bring forth anyeffe£te, yet the fuperiour and predominant qualities are held to do 
 all, becaufe they make the power of their inferiours to become theirs : for unleffe 
 fome were ftronger then other, their venues could not be perceived. Neither yet 
 is the matter quite deftitute of all force: I fpeakhere, not of the firft and fimple 
 matter, but of that which confifts of thefubftances and properties of the Elements, 
 efpecially the two paflible elements, the Earth and the Water : and thofe which 
 Ariftotle calleth fometimes fecondary qualities, fometimes bodily effefts, we may 
 term them the fun<ftions and powers of the matter; as thinnefle, thickneffe, rough- 
 neffe,fmoothnefle,eafinefle to be cleft, and fuchlike, are altogether in the power of 
 the matter, howbeit they proceed all from the Elements. Therefore to avoid con» 
 fufion, it is better to hold that thecffe&sof the qualities come of the temperature 
 or mixture of the Elements, but the effefts of the matter from the confidence or 
 fubftances of them. But the Form hath fuch fingular venue,that whatfoever effe&s 
 vve fee,all of them firft proceed from thence; and it hach a divine beginning : and be¬ 
 ing the chiefeft and moft excellent part, ablolute of her felf, (he ufeth the reft as 
 her inftruments, for the more fpeedy and convenient difpacch of her a£Hons t and 
 he which is not addi^ednor accuftomed to fuch contemplations, fuppoietb that the 
 temperature and the matter works all things, whereas indeed they are but as it were 
 inftruments whereby the form worketh : for a workman that ufeth a graving Iron in 
 the carving of an Image, doth not ufe it as though that could woik, but for his own 
 furtherance in the quicker and better performance thereof. Therefore whereas 
 there are three efficient and working caufes in every compound, we muft not fuppofe 
 
 any 
 
Of the Qaufes of IFmderful things. f 
 
 any of them to be idle, bun all at work, fome more and fome leffe •, but above all 
 other, the form is moll adive and bnfie, lengthening the reft; which furely would 
 be to no purpoi'e if the form ftiould fail them, in as much as they are not capable 
 of heavenly influences. And though the form of it felf be not able to produce fuch 
 effe&s, but the reft alfo muft do their parts, yet are they neither confounded toge¬ 
 ther, nor yet become divers things; but they are fo knit among themfelves, that 
 oneftandsinneedof anotbers help. Hethatfcans thefe things well bythefearch 
 of reafon, fhall find no obfcuricy herein,nor confound the knowledge of the truth. 
 Wherefore that force which is called the property of a thing, proceeds not from 
 the temperature, but from the very form it felf. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 Whence the Form cometh; and of the chain that Homer faigned, and the rings that Pla¬ 
 to mentioneth, 
 
 S O then, the form, as it is the mod excellent part, fo it cometh from a mod ex* 
 cellent place ; even immediately from the higheft heavens, they receiving it from 
 the intelligences, and thefe from God himfelf: and the fame original which the 
 Form hath, confeauently the properties alfo have. Zeno (fitticm holds two begin¬ 
 nings, God and Matter j the one of them a&ive or efficient, the other the palfive 
 principle. For God, as Plato thinks, when by the Almighty power of his Deity he 
 had framed in due meafure and order the heavens, the liars, and the very firft prin¬ 
 ciples of things the Elements, which waft away by reafon of fo many generations 
 and corruptions, did afterwards by the power of the Heavens and Elements, or¬ 
 dain the kinds of living creatures, plants, and things without life, every one in 
 their degree, that they might not be of the fame eftate and condition as the hea¬ 
 vens are • and he enjoyned inferiour things to be ruled of their fuperiours, by a fet 
 Law, and poured down by heavenly influence upon everything his own proper 
 Form,ful of much ftrength and aftivity:and that there might be a continual encreafe 
 amongft them, he commanded all things to bring forth feed, and to propagate and 
 derive their Form whereloever fhould be fit matter to receive ic. So then, feeing 
 that formes come from heaven, they muft needs be counted Divine and heavenly 
 things:for fuch is the pattern and the mo ft excellent caufe of them,which <r PlatO) that 
 chief Philofopher, calls the foul of the World, and Ariftotle univerfal Nature, and 
 Avicenna calls it the Form-giver. This Form-giver doth not make it of any thing, 
 as though it were but fome frail and tranfitory fubftance, but fetcheth it meerly out 
 of himfelf, and beftows it firft upon intelligences and ftars, and then by certain 
 afpe&s informeth the Elements, as being fit inftruments to difpofethe matter. Sec- 
 ingtherefore this Form cometh from the Elements, from heaven, from theintelli- 
 gences, yea from God himfelf; who is fo foolifh and untoward, as to fay thatic 
 doth not favour of that heavenly nature, and in fome fort of the Majefty of God 
 himfelf? and that it doth not produce fuch effeds, as nothing can be found more 
 wonderful!, feeing it hath fuch affinity with Sod ? Thus hath the providence of 
 Sod linked things together in their rankes and order, that all inferiour things might 
 by their due courfes be derived originally from God himfelf* and from him receive 
 their Operations. For God the firft caufe and beginner of things, as Macrobina 
 faith, of his own froitfulneffe hath created and brought forth a Spirit, the Spirit 
 brought forth a Soul, (but the truth of Chriftianity faith otherwife) the Soul is fur- 
 nifhed partly with reafon, which it beftows up Divine things, as heaven and the 
 ftars (for therefore are they faid to have Divine Spirits) and partly with fenficive and 
 vegetative powers,which it beftows upon frail and tranfitorv things. Thus much Vir~ 
 gil well perceiving, calleth this Spirir,The foul of the World; The Spirit, faith he, 
 cherilheth it within, and conveying it felf through the inmoft parts, quickens and 
 moves the whole lump, and dofeth with this huge body. Wherefore feeing Man 
 ftands as it were in the middle,betwixt eternal and thofe tranfitory things,and is not 
 
 altogc* 
 
8 NaturalMagick, TiooJ ^ i . 
 
 altogether To excellent as heaven, and yet, becaufie of his reafon,more excellent then 
 other living creatures; and he hath alfo the fenfitive power: therefore the other 
 living creatures, as it were degenerating from man, are indued oneiy with the two 
 powers that remain, the fenfitive and vegetative powers. But the Trees or Plants, 
 becaufe they have neither fenfe nor reafon, but do oneiy grow are laid to live on¬ 
 ly in this refpeft, that they have this vegetative foul. This the fame Poet doth ex- 
 preffe a little after. Seeing then the Spirit cometh from God, and from the Spirit 
 comcth the foul, and the foul doth animate and quicken all other things in their or¬ 
 der, that Plants and bruit beafts do agree in vegetation or growing, bruit beads 
 with Man in fenfe, and Man with the Divine creatures in undemanding, fo that the 
 fupericr power cometh down even from the very firft caufeto thefe inferiours, de¬ 
 riving her force into them, like as it were a cord platted together, and dretched 
 along from heaven to earth, in fuch fort as if either end of this cord be touched, it 
 will wag the whole; therefore we may rightly call this knitting together of things, 
 a chain, or link and rings, for it agrees fitly with the rings of ‘Plato, and with Ho - 
 mers golden chain, which he being the firft author of all divine inventions, hath 
 fignified to the wife under the fhadow of a fable, wherein he feigneth, that all the 
 gods and goddeffes have made a golden chain, which they hanged above in heaven, 
 and it reacheth down to the very earth. But the truth of Chriftianity holderh that 
 the Souls do not proceed from the Spirit, but even immediately from God himfelf. 
 Thefe things a Magician being well acquainted withal, doth match heaven and earth 
 together,as the Husband-man plants Elmes by his Vines; or to fpeak more plainly, 
 he marries and couples together thefe inferiour things by their wonderful gifts and 
 powers, which they have received from their fuperiours; and by this means he, be¬ 
 ing as it were the fervant of Nature, doth bewray her hidden fecrets, and bring 
 them to light, fo far as he hath found them true by his own daily experience, that fo 
 all men may love, and praife, and honour the^ Almighty power of God, who hath 
 thus wonderfully framed and difpofed all things. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 Of Sympathy and Antipathy • and that by them we may know and find out the venues of 
 things* 
 
 B Y reafon of the hidden and fecret properties of things, there is in all kinds of 
 creatures a certain companion, as I may call it, which the Greeks call Sympathy 
 and Antipathyjbut We term it more familiarly,their confent,and their difagreemenr. 
 For fome things are joyned together as it were in a mutual league, and fome other 
 things are at variance and difeord among themfelves; or they have fomething in 
 them which is a terror and deftru&ion to each other, whereof there can be rendred 
 no probable reafon: neither will any wife man feek after any other caufe hereof 
 but only this, That it is the pleafure of Nature to fee it fhould be fo, that (he would 
 have nothing to be without his like, and that amongft all the fecrets of Nature, 
 there is nothing but hath fome hidden and fpecial property j and moreover, that by 
 this their Content and Disagreement, we might gather many helps for the ufes and 
 neceflities of men ; for when once we find one thing at variance with another, pre- 
 fently we may conje&ure, and in trial fo it will prove, that ODe of them may be 
 ufed as a fit remedy againft the harms of the other: and furely many things which 
 former ages have by this means found out, they have commended to their pofte- 
 * K y , as by their writings may appear. There is deadly hatred^ and open enmity 
 betwixt Coleworts and the Vine; for whereas the Vine windes it felf with her ten- 
 drels about every thing el(e, fbe (buns Coleworts only : if once (be come neer 
 them, (be turns her felf another way, as if (he were told that her enemy were at 
 hand: and when Coleworts is feething, if you put never fo little wine unto it, ic 
 will neither boil nor keep the colour. By ehe example of which experiment, oAk* 
 drocides found out a remedy againft wine, namely, that Coleworts are good againft 
 
 drunken- 
 
Of the Caufes of Wonderful things. p 
 
 drunkenneffe, as Theophraftusf aith, in as much as the Vine cannot away with the 
 favour of Coleworts. And this herbe is ac enmity with Cyclamineor Sow-bread ; 
 for when they are put together , if either of them be green, it will dry up the o- 
 iher:now this Sow-bread being put into wine, doth encreafe drunkenneffe,where- 
 as Coleworts is a remedy againrt drunkenneffe, as we faid before. Ivy, as ic is the v 
 bane of all Trees, fo it is mob hurtful, and thegreateft enemy to the Vine ; and 
 therefore Ivy alfo is good againrt drunkennefle.There is likewite a wonderful enmi¬ 
 ty betwixt Cane and Fern, fo that one of them deftroyes the other. Hence it is thac 
 a Fern root powned, doth loofe and fhake out the darts from a wounded body,that 
 were fhot or cart out of Canes: and if you would not have Cane grow in a place, 
 do but plow up the ground with a little Fern upon the Plough-lhear, and Cane will 
 never grow chere. Strangle-tare or Choke-weed defires to grow amongtt Pulfe,and 
 efpecially among Beans and Fetches, but it choaks them all : and thence Dtofcorides 
 gathers,That if it be put amongft Pull'e,fet to feethe, it will make them feethe quick¬ 
 ly. Hemlock and Rue are at enmity; they ftrive each againft other :Rue muft not be 
 handled or gathered with a bare hand, for then it wih caufe Ulcers to ariie; but if 
 you do chance to touch it with your bare hand, and io caufe ittofwelloritch, a- 
 nointic with the juice of Hemlock. Much Rue being eaten, becometh poifon; 
 but the juice of Hemlock expels fit; fo that one poison poifoneth another: and 
 likewile Rue is good againrt Hemlock being drunken, as ‘Vwfcorides faith. A wilde 
 Bull being tyed to a Fig-tree, waxeth tame and gentle, as Zoroajfer faith, who com¬ 
 piled a book called Geoponica , out of the choice writings of the Antiencs. 
 Hence ic was found out, that the ftalks of a wilde Fig-tree, if they be put to Beef 
 as it is boiling, make it boil very quickly, as Pliny writeth; and Diofcerides mini- 
 flreth young figs that are full of milky juice, together with a portion of water and 
 vinegar, as a remedy againft a draught of Bulls blood. The Elephant is afraid of a 
 Ram, or an engine of warfo called: for as foonasever he fecth ir, he waxeth 
 meek, and his fury ceafeth: hence the Romans by thefe engines put to flight the 
 Elephants of Vjrrhm King of the Epyrotes, and lb got a great vi&ory. Such a 
 contrariety is there betwixt the Elephants members, and that kind of Lepry which 
 makes the skin of a man like the skin of an Elephant; and they are a prefent reme¬ 
 dy againft that difeafe. The Ape of all other things cannot abide a Snail: now 
 the Ape is a drunken heart, for they are wont to take an Ape by making him drunk; 
 and a Snail well wafhed is a remedy againrt drunkenneffe. A man is at deadly ha¬ 
 ired with a Serpent: for if he do but fee a Serpent, prefently he is fore difmaid; 
 and if a woman with child meet a Serpent, her fruit becometh abortive: hence ic 
 is, that when a woman is in very fore travel, if fhe do but fmell the fume of an 
 Adders hackle, it will prefently either drive out, or deftroy her child: but ic 
 is better to anoint the mouth of the womb in fuch a cafe, with the fat of an 
 Adder. The fight of a Wolfe is fo hurtful to a man, that if he fpie a man firft, he 
 takes his voice from him; and though he would fain cry out, yet he cannot 
 fpeak: but if he perceive chat the man bath firft efpied him, he makes no ado, but 
 his favage fury ceafeth, and his ftrength failes him. Hence came that proverb, La- 
 ptti in fabttla, the Wolf cometh in the nick; which ‘Plato fpeaks of in his Poli¬ 
 ticks. The Wolf is afraid of the Urchin • thence, if we wafh our mouth and 
 throats with Urchines blood, it will make our voice (hrill, though before it were 
 hoarfe and dull like a Wolves voice. A Dog and a Wolfe are at great ecmirv; and 
 therefore a Wolves skin put upon any one that is bitten of a mad Dog, af- 
 fwageth the fwelling of the humour. An Hawk is a deadly enemy to Pigeons, 
 but they are defended by the Kaftrel, which the Hawk cannot abide either to 
 hear or fee: and this the Pigeons know well enough; for wherefoever theKaflrel 
 remains, there alfo will the Pigeons remain, thinking themfelves fife becaufe of 
 their prote&or. Hence C°0* m ella faith. That there is a kind of Hawks which the 
 common-people call a Kaftrel, that builds her neft about houfes,that is very good 
 to keep away hawks from a Pigeon-houfe: If you take the Kafl rels youngones and 
 put them in divers earthen pots,and cover the pots clofe,& plaifter them round about* 
 and hang them up in fundry corners of a Pigeon-houfe, the Pigeons will be fo far 
 
 E . is 
 
id NaturalMagick, ‘ Boof ^ i . 
 
 in love with the place, that they will never forfake it. Hither belongeth that rio» 
 table Difagreement that is betwixt Garlick and the Lo^d-flone: for being lineared 
 about with Garlike, it will not draw iron to it; as P/wtar^hath noted, and after 
 him c Ptolomms : the Load-ftone hath in it a poifonous vertue, and Garlick is good 
 againft poifon :but if no man had written of the power of Garlick againft the Load- 
 ftone, yet we might conjefture it to be fo, becaufe it is good againft viper , and 
 mad dogs, and poifonous waters. So likewife thole living creatures that are cne-' 
 mies to poifonous things, and fwallow them up without danger, may (hew us that 
 fuch poiions will cure the bitings and blows of thofe creatures. The Hart and the 
 Serpent are at continual enmity: the Serpent as foon as he l’eeth the Harriets him 
 into his hole, but the Hart draws him out again with the breath of hisnoftrils,and 
 devours him j hence it is that the fac and the blood of Harts, and the ftones that 
 grow in their eyes, are miniftred as fit remedies againft the flinging and biting of 
 ferpents. Likewife the breath of Elephants draws Serpents out of their dens, 
 and they fight with Dragons; and therefore the members of Elephants burned, 
 drives away Serpents. The Storks drive out of the Countreyes where they are, Ly- 
 zards, and fundry kinds of Serpents, and other noifome things in the fields: and 
 the intrails of them all are good againft the Storks. The fame is done alfo in Egypc 
 by the bird Ibis. That Indian Rat, called Ichneumon , doth harnefle himfelf with 
 fome of the Lote-tree, and lo fights againft the Afp. The Lamprey fights with Ser¬ 
 pents, and with her biting, kills the Bafilisk, which is themoft poifonous ierpenc 
 that is. So alfo the crowing of aCock affrights rhe Bafilisk, and he fights with Ser¬ 
 pents to defend his hens • and the broth of aCock is a good remedy againft the 
 poifon of ferpents. So the Snail and the Eagle. The Stellion, which is a b?aft like 
 a Lyzard , is an enemy to the Scorpions; and therefore the oyle of him being pu- 
 trified is good to anoint the place which is ftricken by the Scorpion. The Barbel cats 
 up the Sea-hare, and is good againft the poifon thereof. A Swine eats up a Salam m- 
 der, without danger, and is good againft the poifon thereof. The Hawk is an enemy 
 to the Chameleon, and his dung drunken in wine, is good againft the poifon 
 of the Chamsekpn. Likewife out of the Sympathies of plants, we may gather fome 
 fecret, which is helpful againft fome kind of hurt. The herb Corruda, whereof 
 Sperage comes, is moft fitly planted where Reed grows, becaufe they are of much 
 likenefTe and neerneffe; and both of-them are inciters to luft. The Vine and the 
 Olive-tree do joy in each others company, as Afncanm writes: both of them are 
 very commodiousTor mens ufes. In like manner the Morehenne loves the Hart, 
 which Is given to luft; bpth of their members are inciters to venery. The Goat 
 and the Partridge love each other; and both chefe are good for one and the fame re¬ 
 medy. So the fifh Sargus and the Goat. A Dog is moft friendly to a man; and if 
 you lay him to any difeafed part of yogr body, he takes away the difeafe to himfelfj 
 as Pliny reporteth. 
 
 Chap. VIIT. 
 
 That things receive their force and power from Heaven^ and from the Stars ; and that 
 thereby many things are wrought. 
 
 I Suppofe that no man doubts but that thefe inferiour things ferve their fuperiours, 
 and that the generation and corruption of mutable things, every one in his due 
 courfe and order, is over-ruled by the power of thofe heavenly Natures. The 
 iEgyptians, who firft proved and found out the effects of the heavens, becaufe 
 they dwelt in the open Champion-fields, where they had continually fair wea¬ 
 ther , and there were no vapours fenc up from the earth which might hinder 
 their contemplation of heaven, fo that they might continually behold the 
 Stars in their biightneffe, did therefore wholly beftow themfelves in the know¬ 
 ledge of heavenly influences: and whereas others that were not fo diligent 
 as they, flood amazed at the caufes of things, thefe men referred all to the 
 heavens and the Stars, that all things took their deftiny from them, and that the 
 influence of heaven bare great fway in all generations and corruptions; and thus 
 obferving the motions of the ftars to and fro, they wrought many wonderful things; 
 
Of the Caufes of Wonderful things . 11 
 
 for this was their refolution, that to certain hours and fee titn^s , there were an- 
 iwerable certain afpefts of iuperiour powers, whereby all things were efiR-dted;, 
 Ttolomj was of the fame minde, who reduced the heavenly irfluences to a certain 
 erder, and thereby did prognosticate many things: and h thought the matt r ib 
 clear, that it need not much proof: and moreover, that the increale and dccreafe 
 of ail plants, and all living creatures, moreorlefle, did proceed from the power 
 andftrokeof the Bars. Ariftotle , finding that the highelf motion was the caui'e 
 and beginning of ail things, (for if that fhould ceafe, theferrmft need' prefently de¬ 
 cay) faith,that it was need! try for this world io be placed very neerand dole tothe 
 iuperiour motions, that all power might be thence derived ; and he faw that ail this 
 force of inferiour things was caufed from the Sun, as he himfelf fitly fhews: The 
 winding courfe of the Sun, faith he, inthe oblique circle of the Zodiak, caufeth 
 the generation and corruption of all tranfitory things ; and by his going to and fre, 
 diBitsguifheth times and lea Ions. ‘Plato faith, that the circular motions of the hea¬ 
 vens are the caufes of fruitfulnvffe and barrennefle. The Sun u the Governour of 
 time, and the rule of life. Hence Jamblichus following the dodrine of rhe Egyp¬ 
 tians^ lanh, that every good thing cometh certainly from the power of the Sun-, and 
 if we receive any good from any thing elfe, yet the Sun muft perfed and fioifb ir» 
 Heraclitus calls the Sun, the Fountain of heavenly light; Orpheus calls it the light 
 of life; ‘Plato calls it a heavenly Fire, an ever living C reature, a liar that hath a Soul, 
 the greateft and the daily Bar: and the natural Philolopher call it the very heart of 
 heaven. And Plotn.ns fhews, that in antiem times the Sun was honoured in Bead of 
 God. Neither yet is the Moon l.ffe powerful, but what with her own force, and 
 what with the force of thejfun whicn (he borrows, fhe works much,by reafon of her 
 neernefletothefeinferiours. Aibunajart aid, That all thing had rheir veruc from 
 the Sun and the Moon: and Hermes the learned laid, that the Sun and the Moon are 
 the life of all things livi g. The Moon is nigheB to the Earth of al 1 Planets ; fhe 
 rules moift bodie r ,and fhe hath fuch affinity with thefe inferiour 1 ,that as well things 
 that have fouls, as they that have none, dofeelinthemfelves her waxing, and her 
 waining The Seas and Flouds, Rivers and Springs, do rile and fab, do runfome- 
 times lwifter,fotretknes flower, as fhe rules them The furges of the Sea are toft 
 to and fro, by continual fuccdfion; no other caufe whereof the Ancients could find 
 but the Moon only : neither i< there any other apparent reafon of the ebbing 
 and flowing thereof. Living creatures are much at her beck, and receive from her 
 great encreafe : for wher fhe is at the fu'l, as Lacilius hiih. fhe feed Oyflers,Crabs, 
 Shelfifh, and fuch like, which her warm light doth temper kindly in the night fea- 
 fon; but when fhe is but.the half or the quarter Tghr, then fhe withdraws her nou- 
 rifhment, and they waftedn like manner, Cucumbers/Gourds, Pcmpcti', and fuch 
 like, as have Bore ^f ware rifh juice, feel the Bate of the Moon : forthey waxasfhe 
 doth; and wher fhe w;ineth,they waBe, as Athenaus writes. Lik°wifethe very 
 flemsof plants do follow the ftate of the heavens; witntffe the H’sband-man, 
 who finds it by experience in his grafting: and skilful Husbandmen have found the 
 courfe and feafon of the year, and the m?nethly race of the Moon fo neceffary for 
 plants, that they have fupp^fed this knowledge to be one chief part of Husbandry., 
 So alio, when the M on paffeth through thofe fignsof the Zodiak which aremoft 
 peculiar to the earth, if you then plant trees, they will be ftrongly routed in the 
 earth: if you plant them when fhe paffeth through thefigns of the Air, then the 
 tree fo planted, will be plentiful in branches and leaves, and encreafeth more up¬ 
 ward then downward. But of all other, the moB pregnant fign hereof is found in 
 the Pome-granate ; which will bring forth fruit juft fo many years, as many daies 
 as the Moon is old when yon plant it. And it is a report alfo, that Garlick, if ic 
 be fit when the Moon is beneath the earth, and be alio plucked up at fuch a time, 
 it will lofe irs ftrong favour. All cut and lopped Woods,asTimber and Fewel,are full 
 of much tnoifture at the new of the Moon; and by reafon of that moifture, they wax 
 foft, and to the worm eats them, and they wither away. And therefore Democritus 
 eotanfelleth, and Vitruvius is alfo of the fame minde, to cut or lop trees in 
 
 E 7, the 
 
iz Natural Magick , ' Boof ^ i . 
 
 the waining of the Moon, that being cut in feafon, they may laft long without rot- 
 tenneffe. And that which is more, as her age varies, fo her effe&s vary according 
 to her age; for in her firft quarter, (he maketh hot and moift, but efpecially moift j 
 from thence all moift things grow and receive their humidity in that time: from that 
 time to the full of the Moon, (be gives heat andmoifture equally, as may be feen in 
 Trees and Minerals : from that time to the half Moon decaying, (he is hot and moift, 
 but efpecially hot, becaufe fhe is fuller of light; thence the fifties at that time com¬ 
 monly are wont to fwim in the top of the water ; and that the Moon is in this age 
 warm , appears by this, that it doth extend and enlarge moift bodies ; and thereby 
 the moifture encreafing,it cauieth rottennefte, and maketh them wither and wafte a- 
 way. Butin her laft quarter, when fhe lofeth all her light, then fhe is meeriy hot- 
 and the wifes of fhaldea hold that this ftate of heaven is beft of all ether. So they 
 report that there is a Moon-herb, having round twirled leaves of a biewifh colour, 
 which is well acquainted with the age of the Moon ; for when the Moon waxeth, 
 this herb every day of her age brings forth a leaf; and when fhe waineth, the fame 
 herb lofeth for every day a leaft Thefe variable effefls of the Moon, we may fee 
 more at large, and more ufually in tame creatures and in plants, where we have dai¬ 
 ly fight and experience thereof. The Pifmire, that little creature, hath a fenfe of the 
 change of the Planets: for (be worketh by night about the full of the Moon, but 
 flie refteth all the fpace betwixt the old and the new Moon. The inwards of mice 
 anfwer the Moons proportion ; for they encreafewith her, and with her they alfo 
 (brink away. If we cut our hair, or pair our nailes before the new Moon, they 
 will grow again but flowly ; if at or about the new Mcon, they will grow a°ain 
 quickly. The eyes of Cats are alfo acquainted with the alterations of the Moon, fo 
 that they are fometimes broader as the light is lefle, and narrower when the light 
 of the Moon is greater. The Beetle markerh the ages aud feafons of the Planecs: 
 for he gathering dung out of the mixen, rounds it up together, and covereth 
 it with earth for eight and twenty daies, hiding it fo long as the Moon goeth abouc 
 the Zodiak; and when the new Moon cemeth, he openeth that round ball of dirt, 
 and thence yields ayoung Beetle. Onions alone, of all other herbs, (which ismoft 
 wonderful) feels the changeable ftate of the Planets, but quite contrary to their 
 change frameth it felf; for when the Moon waineth, the Onions encreafe; and 
 when fhe waxeth, they decay; for which cauiethePrieftsof Egypt would not eat 
 Onions, as Vlutarh ^writes in his fourth Commentary upon Hefiode. Thatkinde of 
 fpurge which is called Heliofcopiuw, becaufe it follows the Sun, difpofeth of her 
 leaves as the Sun rules them . for when the Sun rifetb, fhe openeth them, as being 
 defirous that the morning fhould fee them rife; and fliutteth them when the Sun 
 fetttth, as defiring to have her flower covered and concealed from the night. So 
 many other herbs follow the Sun, as the herb Turn-fole: tor when the Sun rifeth, 
 fhe holds down her head ail day long, that the Sun may nevrr fo much as writhe any 
 of her (there is fuch love as it were betwixt them) and fhe ft oops ftill the fame way 
 which the Sun goeth: fo do the flowers of Succory and of Mallows. Likewife the 
 pulfe called Lupines, ftill looks after the Sun, that it may notwrithe hisftalk; and 
 this watcheth the Suns motion fo duly, that like a Dial it (hews the Husband-man 
 the time of the day , though it be never fo cloudy ; and they know thereby the 
 juft time when the Sun fetteth : and Theophrajhts faith, that the flower of the herb 
 Lotum, is not onely open and (but, but alio fometimes hides, and fometimes fhews 
 her ftalk from Sun-fet to midnight ; and this,faith he, is done about the River Eu¬ 
 phrates. So the Olive-tree, the Sallow, the Linden-tree, the Elm, the white Po- 
 ple-tree, they declare the times of the Suns ftaoding, when it turns back again from 
 the Poles; for then they hide their leaves, and (hew only their hoar-white backs. 
 In like manner wimer-Crefles or Irium, and Penyrial, though they begin to wither 
 being gathered, yet if you hang them upon a (lick about the time of the Solftice, 
 they will for that time flourilb. The done Selenites, (as much as to fay, the Moon¬ 
 beam) called by others Aphrofelinon, contains in it the Image of the Moon, and 
 (hews the waxing and warning of it every day in the fame Image. Another done 
 
 there 
 
Of the (faujes of Wonderful things, ij 
 
 there is,that hath in it a little doud that turns about like the ? ui?,iomtime$ hiding,& 
 lometimes (hewing it J'eif. The Beaft Cynocephalus rejoiceth at the riling of the 
 Moon, for then he Hands up, lifting his tore-feet toward heaven,and w«rs a Roy¬ 
 al Enftgn upon his head : and he hath luch a Sympathy with the Mood, that when ahe 
 meets with the Sun (as betwbt the old and new Moon) fo that five gives no light, 
 the male, or He-Cynocephalus,never looks up, nor eats anything, as bewailing the 
 Ioffe cf the Moon ; and the female,as male-content as He, all that while piffeth 
 biood : for which caufes,thefe beafts are nouriflaed and kept in hallowed places,that 
 by them the time of the Roones meeting with the Sun may be certainly known, as 
 Qms writes in his Hieroglyphicks. The ftar Ardurus, at his riling caufeth rain.Dogs 
 are well acquainted with the rifing of the Canicular ftar; for at that time they are 
 commonly mad; and lb are vipers and ferpents ; nay, then the very Handing pools 
 are moved, and wines work as they lye in the Cellar, and other great and Hrange ef¬ 
 fects ate wrought upon earth : when this flarrileth, Bafil-gentle waxeth whitcrifh, 
 and Coriander waxeth dry, as Theophrajlus wriceth. The riling of this Har was 
 wonc to be diligently oblervcd every year ; for thereby they would prognofticace, 
 whether the year following would be wholefome or contagious, as Heradides Von - 
 ucas faith: for if it did rile dark and gloomy, it was a fign that the Air would be 
 thick and foggy, which would caufe a peftiience : but if it vvere dear and lightfome, 
 it was a fign that the Air would be thin and well purged, and ccnfequently health¬ 
 ful. In ancient times they much feared this Star, fo that they ordained a dog to he 
 offered in facrifice to ir, as Columella faith, that this ftar is pacified with the blood 
 and entrails of a fucking whelp; and Ovid like wife faith, that a dog bred on the 
 earth, is facrificed to the Dog-ftar in Heaven. The Beaftor wilde Goat, which 
 \n £gypt is called Oryx , hath a fenfe or feeling of this Star before it rifeth • for then 
 he looks upon the Sun-beams, and in them doth honour the Canicular ftar. Hip- 
 pocrates (aith, it is not good either to purge or let blood, before or after this ftar 
 rifeth ; and ^/<?#fhews thac many very neceffary operations of this Star muft be 
 obferved in Critical dayes; and likewife in fowing and planting. Moreover, the 
 greater ftars and conftellations muft be known, and at what time they go out of the 
 figns, whereby are caufed many waierifh and fiery impreffions in the Air. And 
 wbofoever is rightly feen in all tbele things, he will aferibe all thefe infericurs to 
 the ftars as their caufes; whereas if a man be ignorant hereof, he lofeth the grea- 
 teft part of the know ledge of fecret operations and works of nature. But of this 
 argument, we have fpoken in our writings of the knowledge of Plants. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 How to at trail and dr aw forth the venues of fupsriour Bodies , 
 
 yyE have fhewed before, the operations of celeftial bodies into thefe inferiours, 
 as alfo the Antipathy and Sympathy of things: now will we {hew, by the 
 affinity of Nature, whereby all things arc linked together as it were in one com¬ 
 mon bond, how to draw forth and to fetch out the vertues and forces of fuperior 
 bodies. The Platonicks termed Magick to be the attra&ion or fetching out of one 
 thing from another, by a certain affinity of Nature. For the parts of this huge 
 world, like the limbs and members of one living creature, do all depend upon one 
 Author, and are knit together by the bond of one Nature: therefore as in us,the 
 brain, the lights, the heart, the liver, and other parts of us do receive and draw 
 mutual benefit from each other, fo that when one part fuffers, the reft alio fuffer 
 with it; even fo the parts and members of this huge creature the World, I mean 
 all the bodies that are in it, do in good neighbour-hood as it were,lend and borrow 
 each others Nature; for by reafon that they are linked in one common bond, there¬ 
 fore they have love in common ; and by force of this common love, there is amongft 
 them a common attra&ion, or tilling of one of them to the other. And this in¬ 
 deed is Magick. The concavity or hollow neffe of the Sphere of the Moon, draws 
 up fire to it, becaufe of the affinity of their Natures 5 and the Sphere of the fire 
 
 likewife 
 
Bookj. 
 
 Natural Magic k. 
 
 like wife draws up Air ; and the centre of the world draws the earth downward, 
 and the natural place of the waters draws the waters to ir. Hence it is that the 
 Load-flone draws iron to it, Amber draws chaff or light ftraws, Brimflone draws 
 fire, the Sun draws after it many flowers and leaves, and the Moon draws after it 
 the waters. Plotinm *nd‘Sj>ttjtus lay , Great is nature everywhere; the layeth 
 certain baits whereby to catch certain things in all places: as Aie dravvs down hea¬ 
 vy things by the centre of the earth, as by a bait; fo (he draws light things upward 
 by the concavity of the Moon ; by heat, leaves; by moiflure, roots; by one bait or 
 another, all things. By which kind of attra&ion, the Indian Wifards bold that 
 the whole world is knit and bound within it feifs for iflay they) ihe_ World is a li¬ 
 ving creature, everywhere both male and female, and the parts of it do couple to¬ 
 gether, within and between themfelves, by reafon of their mutual love; and fo 
 they hold andflaodtogether, every member of it being linked to each other by a 
 common bond • which the S piric of the World, whereof we fpake before, hath incli¬ 
 ned them unto. For thiscaufe Orpheus calleth Jupiter , and the Nature of the 
 World, man and wife; becaufe the World is fodeiirous to marry and couple her 
 parts together. The veiy order of the Signs declareth, that the World is every¬ 
 where male and female ; for the former is the male , the latter is the female: fo 
 alfo Trees and Herbs have both fexes, as well as living creatures: fo the fire is to 
 the Air. and the water to the Earth,as a male to the fema'e : fo that it is no mar¬ 
 vel, that the parts of the World defire fo much to be matcht together. The Pla¬ 
 nets are partly male, ai.d partly female ; and Mercury is of both fexes it felf, Thefe 
 things the Husband man perceiving, prepares his, field and his feed, for heavenly 
 influences to work upon ; the Phvfitian like wife oblerves the fame, ?md works ac¬ 
 cordingly, for the prefervation noth of our bodies, and of univerfal Nature. So 
 the Philcfopher who is- skilful in the Starsffor fuch is properly a Magician)works by 
 certain baits, as it were, fitly matching earthly and heavenly things together, and 
 platting them as skifully one within another, asacunning Husbandman planteth 
 anoldgr^ff intoa young flock: nay, he layeth earthly things under heavenly 
 things, and inferiours fo fitly for their fuperiours everywhere to work upon, as if 
 a man fhould lay iron before the Load-Bone to be drawn to it, or Chriflal before | 
 the Sun to be enlightened by it, or an Egge under a Hen to hatch it. Furthermore, as 
 feme can focherilh egges,rhat even without the help of living creatures, they will 
 make them rive • yea and oftentimes they will prepare fuch matter, fo cunningly, 
 that even without egges.or any apparent feeds, they will bring forth living creatures, 
 (as they will bring forth Be?, of an Ox ; and a Scorpion, of Bafil,) working toge¬ 
 ther by the help of univerfal Nature upon the vantage of fit matter, and a fealon- 
 able or convenient time : even fo the Magician, when once he knows which and 
 w'nat ki ids of matters Nature hath partly framed, and partly Art hath perfe&ed, 
 and gathered together) fuch as are fit to receive influence from above»thefe matters 
 efpecially doth he prepare and compound together,at luch a time a? fuch an influence 
 raigneth ; and by this means doth gain tohimlelf the vertues and forces of heaven¬ 
 ly bodies: for wherefoever there is any matter fo diredHy laid before luperiour bo¬ 
 dies,is a looking-glafle before ones face^or as a wall right before ones vo'ceTo doth 
 it prefently fuffer the work of the Superiours,the moft mighty Agent.,and ihe admi¬ 
 rable life and power of all things fhewing it felf therein. Plotinus in his Book of 
 Sacrifice and Magick, faith,That the fhilofophers confidering this affinity and bond 
 of Nature, wherewith all natural things are linked each to other, did thence frame 
 the Art of Magick, and acknowledged both that the fuperiours might be leen in 
 thefe inferiours, and thefe inferiours in their fuperiours s earthly things in heavenly, 
 though nor properly, but in their caufes, and after a heavenly fort; like wife heaven¬ 
 ly things j n earthly, but yet after an earthly fort. For whence fhould we fuppofe it 
 tobe 5 ruAt the plants called Sun-followers, (hr uld ftill follow the' uns morion? and 
 likewife the Moon-followers, the Moons motion ? Wherefore furely even in earth 
 we may behold both the Sun and the Moon ; but yet by rea on of their qualify up¬ 
 on earth; ar dlo in heaven we may behold all p\ant c ,and Bones,and living creatures, 
 ta yet as following the heavenly natures: which things the Amients perceiving. 
 
Of the Qaufes of Wonderful things, if 
 
 did apply and lay fome earthly things to fome heavenly, and thence brought down 
 the celellial forces into thefe infericurs, byreafonof their likenefs one with 
 the other; for the very likenefle of one thing to another, is afufficisnt bond to 
 link them together. If a man do heat a piece of paper, and then lay it a little under 
 the flame of a candle, though they do not touch each other, yet he (ball fee the pa¬ 
 per prefently burn, and the flame will hill defeend till it have burned all the paper. 
 Let us now iuppofe the paper thus heated, to be thac affinity which is betwixt fu- 
 periours and inferious; and fuppoie we alfo, that this laying of the paper to the 
 candle, to be the fit applying of things together, both for matter, and time, and 
 place: let ns fuppoie yet farther, the flame taking hold of the paper, to be the o- 
 peration of fome heavenly body into a capable matterj and laft of all, we may fup- 
 pofe the burning of the paper, to be the altering of that matter into the nature 
 of the celeflial body that works upon it,and fo purifies it,that in the end it flieth up¬ 
 ward like burning flax, by reafon of fome heavenly feeds and fparks which it hath 
 within it felf. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 JJow the knowledge of fecrecies dependeth upon the furvey and viewing ef the whole 
 World, 
 
 \X7Eare perfvvadedthat the knowledge of fecret things depends upon thecon- 
 W tempiacion and view of the face of the whole world, namely, of the motion, 
 ftate and faftiion thereof, as alfo of thefpringingup, the growing and the decaying 
 of things: for a diligent fearcher of Natures Workes, ashefeetb how Nature doth 
 generate and corrupt all thing's, fo doth he alfo. learn to do. Likewife he learns of 
 living creatures; which though they have no underftanding, yet their fenfes are far 
 quicker then ours; and by their aff ions they teach us Phylick, Husbandry, the arc 
 of Building, the difpofitig of htaufhold affairs, and almoft all Arts and Sciences: the 
 likemay beobiefved in Metals, Gems, and Stones. The bfcafts that have no rea¬ 
 fon , do by their nature ftrangely fhun the eyes of witches, and hurtful things: the 
 Doves,for a prefervative againfl inchantments, firfl gather feme little Bay-tree 
 boughs, and then lay them upon their nefls, topreferve their young; fri do the 
 Kites ufe white brambles, the Turtles fword-graffe, the Crows Withy, the Lap¬ 
 wings Venus-hair, the Ravens Ivy , the Herns Carrot, the Partridges Reed-leaves, 
 the Black birds Myrtle,the Larkes grade, the Swans Park-leaves, the Eagle iifeth 
 Maiden-hair, or the ftone ./Elites for the fame purpofe. In like mannner they have 
 fliewed us prefervatives againfl poyfong: the Elephanc having by chance eaten a 
 Chamadeon, againfl the poyfon thereof, eats of the wilde Olive; whence Solintu ob- 
 ferves, That the fame is a good remedy for mfcti alfo in the fame cafe. The Panthers, 
 having fwallowed up the poifonous herb Aconitum, wherewith the Hunters be- 
 fmear pieces of flefhfo to deftfoy them, againfl the poyfon thereof feek out mans 
 dung. TheTortoife, having esteii a ferpent,diipels the poyfon by eating the herb 
 Origan. When Bears have tailed the fruit of the Mandrakes, they eat Pifmiresa- 
 gainft the poyfon thereof. Thesis a kind of Spider which deflroyeth the Harts, 
 except prefently they eat wilde Ivy ; and wbenfoever they light upon any poyfo- 
 nous food, they cure themfelves with the Artichoke; and againfl Serpents they pre¬ 
 pare and arm themfelves with wilde Parfnep?; fo do the Ring-doves, Choughs,and 
 Black-birds ufe Bay-leaves. The little worm Craiex is good againfl the bicino of 
 Afpes; as Pliny {hews by Hens, who, if they eat that worm, are all day after, , free 
 from the hurt of Afpes. Goafs clre not for Bafil-gentle, becaufe it brings a tethar- 
 gy, as Chryfipptts writes. The fame Beafts have alfo fliewed us what herbs are 
 good to cure wounds. When the Harts are wounded by the Grecians, they.feek out 
 the herb Dittany, and prefently the darts fall cut of their bodies, And fa do the 
 Goats. The Elephanc being wounded, feeksout the juice of Aloes, and thereby is 
 cured. The fame Beafts have alfdfound out purgations for themfelves, and thereby 
 taught as the fame. An Afife eats the herb Afplenum to purge his melancholy ; of 
 
 whom 
 
1 6 Natural Magick. ‘ Bookj . 
 
 whom the Phyfitians have learned to Minifter the fame herb for the fame purpofe. 
 The Hinde purges her felf with large Cummin, before fhe bringeth forth, that 
 her birth may come the more eafily from her. jiriftotle faith, That Boars feed upon 
 the herb Aram, or Wakej-robin, to keepihem foluble. Pigeons and Cocks feed 
 upon Pellitoty, for the flliarpening cf their ftormck. Dogs eat gtafle to purge all 
 their noifome humours, which otherwhe would make them mad. Of all thefe, 
 men have learned to ufe fuch Medicines againft the like difeafes. A Lion being 
 licit of a quartane Ague, eats and devours Apes, and fo is healed : hence we know 
 that Apes blood is good againft an Ague. The griping of the belly and guts, is 
 healed by looking upon Geefe and Ducks, and Vegetins writes; and Columella faith, 
 that if a Duck do but look upon a Tick horfe, fhe heals him: and Pliny faith, that if 
 you lay a Duck to the griping of ones belly, fhe takes away the difeafe, and dies of 
 it her felf; and CWarcellus writes, That it is good for one that is fo troubled, to 
 eat the flsfh of a Duck. Goats and Does are never purblind,becaufe they eat certain 
 herbs. Hawks, as foon as they feel their fight dim,they eat Sow-thiftle. Elephants, 
 againft the difeafes of their eyes, drink milk. Serpents have caufcd Fennel to be 
 very famous; for as foon^u they tafteof ir, they become young again, and with 
 the juice thereof repair their fight ; wbenceitis obferved, that the fame is good to 
 repair a mans fight that is dim. Hares feed upon herbs that have juice like milk, and 
 therfore in their bellies they have a cream; whence Shepherds have learned to make 
 cream of many fuch herbs prefled together. Partridges eat leeks, to make their voi¬ 
 ces clear, as Ariftotle writes; and according to their example, Nero , to keep his 
 voice clear, eat nothing but oyle of leeks, certain dayes in every moneth. Thefe 
 Beads have likewife found out many inftrumems in Phyfick. The Goats, when their 
 eyes are blood-fhotten, let out the blood; the She*goat by the point of a bull-rufh, 
 the He-goat by the pricking of a thorn, which lets out the evil humour, and yet ne¬ 
 ver hurts the eye, but reftores him his perfeft fight: hence, men learned by fuch 
 means to cure the eyes. The ^Egyptians fay, they never learned of men to miniftcr 
 clyfters, but of the bird Ibis, which ufeth it to her felf for the loofnefle of her bo¬ 
 dy. And of the fame bird alfo they learned their diet, to eat largely at the waxing, 
 and fparingly at the warning of the Moon. Bears eyes are oft-times dimmed; and 
 for that caufe they defire hony-combs above all things, that the Bees flinging their 
 mouths, may thereby draw forth, together with the blood, that dull and groffe 
 humour: whence Phyfitians learned to ufe letting blood, to cure the dimnefle of 
 the eyes. TheGullic-gut, when he is full of meat, he pitcheth himfelf betwixt two 
 frees, fo to force out excrements. 
 
 Chap, XI, 
 
 That the Hkenefs of things fheweth their fecret verities. 
 
 W H ° fo looks into the writings of the Ancients, namely, Hermes>Orpheus, Zor^ 
 afires, Harpocration , and other fuch like skilful men as have invented andregi- 
 ftred the fecrecies of this Art, (hall find that they gathered ail from that likenefle of 
 feeds, fruits, flowers, leaves and roots, as alfo of theftars, metals, gems,? and 
 ftonesjthat likenefle,I fay,which thefe things have to the difeafes and parts of a mans 
 body, as alfo of other living creatures: and out of thofe Writers, afterward Hip¬ 
 pocrates, Diofcorides, PIiny y and the reft, culled out as many fuch fecrecies as they 
 found to be true, and recorded them in their own books,except fotne certain things, 
 which they thought were no fecries, but either of folloy or of envy, accounted them 
 to be ordinary and plain matters. I will relate two or three examples of thofe 
 4 Tb e ophrajhu(pez)iin°of thofe herbs that refemble the Scorpion 
 
 »Dd the Polype faith, That feme herbs have a peculiar kind of form, as the root of 
 the herb Scorpius, called by feme Walwort, and the root of Polypody: for that it 
 is like a Scropion, and is good againft the fling of him ; and this is rough, and full of 
 ollowpartmons like the Polypus, and is of force to kill him. And in another place 
 e laith, That many things are written of the force of plants, not without juft caufe; 
 
Of the Qaujes of Wonderful things, 17 
 
 as for example,to make fruitful and barren ; both which, the herb Ragge-wort is 
 forcible unto •, for they grovr double, a greater and a Smaller the greater helps ge¬ 
 neration, the fmailer hinders ir. And this herb is called Tejliculta. Some herbs are 
 good for procreation of a male, and iV meof a temale ; as the herb which is called 
 Marifica,and Foeminipara ; both are like each ether: the fruit of the Focminipara is 
 like the mofs of an Olive-tree;the fruit of the Maripara is double like a mans hones. 
 Thefruit of whitelvy willmakefeed barren,but the fruit of Arfemery will make ic 
 fertile ; which fruit is a fmall grain, like to Millet. 1 he leaves of the herb Harts- 
 tougue will make a man quite barren,if the herb it ielf be barren 5 for there is Harrs- 
 tongue that bears fruit,and this will make a man fruitful. It is a thing robe noted 
 in a Bur, that a flower grows within the roughnefle and prickles of it, which doth 
 not fhewic felf, but conceives and brings forth feed within it felf ; much like as 
 Weafits and Vipers do: for they bring forth egges within themfelves, and fcon 
 afterbring forth young ones; lo the Bur contains, and cherifhes, and ripens the 
 flower within ic felf, and afterward yeelds fruit. But theie things have both the 
 adfive and paflive parts of generation. Viofcorides writeth, That the herb Scorpius 
 refembleth the tail of the Scorpion, and is good againft his bicings. So he faith, char 
 the herb Dtagon, borh the greater and the lefs, is full oflpeckles like a Serpents 
 hackle, and is a remedy againft their hurts: lo the herb Arifaron in Egypt, and 
 Wake-robin, and Garlick,bear feeds like a Snakes head ; and fo Buglofs and Or- 
 chanet bear feeds like a Vipers head • and thefe are good ro heal their venemous 
 biting?. Likewife Stone-crop and Saxifrage are good to break the Bone in a mans 
 bladder: and many other fuch things he there fees down. Galen faith, That the 
 Lark hath a crefled crown, of the falhion of the herb Fumitory, and that either of 
 them is good againft the Cholick. Pliny hath gathered into his books, many things 
 our of the Antisnts works that were extant in his time. We will relate lome of 
 them. He faith, That an herb which grows in the head of an Image, being wrapt in 
 a cloth,is good for the Head-ach. Many men have written of Holy-wort: it hath 
 a flie-beetle in the ftalk, that runs up and down in it, making a noife like a Kid, 
 (whence it receives the name) ; and this herb is pafling good for the voice. Or - 
 phetu found out by his wit, the properties of Stores. The flone Gala&ites, in co¬ 
 lour like milk, if you caft the duft of it upon the back of a Goat, ihe will give milk 
 more plentifully to her young; if you give it a nurfe in her drink , it encreafes her 
 milk. Chriftal is like unto water; if one fick of an Ague keep it, and roul it in his 
 mouth, it quenches his thirft. The Amethift is in colour like wine,and it keeps from 
 drunkennefs. In the ftone Achates you may fee fruits, trees, fields and medows* 
 the powder of it caft about the horns or (houldersof Oxen as they are at plough, 
 will caufe great encreafc of fruits. The ftone Ophites refembleth the fpeckles and 
 fpotsof Serpents, and it cures their bitings. If you dafh the ftone Galcophonos, ic 
 founds like brafs: flage-players are wont to wear it, becaufe it makes one have an 
 excellent voice. The ftone Hematites being rubbed, is like blood, and is good for 
 thofe that bleed, and for blood-fhot eyes: and the ftone Sinoper is of the lame both 
 colour and vertue. The refidue I will not here fet down, becaufe I have 
 handled them more at large, in that which I have written of the knowledge 
 ©f Plants. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 How to compound and lay things together-, by this likencfs. 
 
 <jnrrE have (hewed how that Nature Iayes open the likenefle of vertues and 
 W properties; now let us (hew how to compound and lay thofe things to¬ 
 gether: for this is a principle of mod ufe in this faculty, and the very rcoc 
 of the greateft pare of fecret and ftrange operations. Wherefore here thou 
 fhuft imitate the exa& diligence of the Antier.ts, ftudying to know how to 
 
 F apply 
 
i8 Natural Magick. c BooI {\. 
 
 apply and lay things together with their likes, which indeed is the chief matter 
 wherein the molt iecreaes do confift. It is manifett that every kind of things, and 
 every quality can incline and draw, and allure fome things to it, and make them 
 become like it feif; and as they are more active, fo they more eafily can perform 
 it: as for example, fire being very active, doth moreeafily convert things into it 
 lelf, and fo water into water. Avicenna Jaith, That if any thing (land long in fait, 
 it will become wholly fait; if in an unfavory veffel, it will become unfavory: he 
 that converfes with a bold man, fhall be bold; if with a fearful man, he fhall be 
 fearful: and look what living creature converfes among men, the lame will be 
 tame and gentle. Such pcfitions are ufual in Phyfick; as, All parts of the body, are 
 nourifhed by their like, the brain by brains, teeth by teeth, lights by lights, and 
 the liver by the liver. A mans memory and wit is holpen by a Hens brain; and her 
 skull, ifitbeputintoourmeatwhilftitisnew, helps the falling-fickneffe; and her 
 maw, if you eat it before fupper, though you hardly digeft it, yet is it good to 
 ftrestgthen th$ ftomack. The heart of an Ape, takes away the palpitation of a mans 
 heart, and encreafeth boldneffe, which is feated in the heart. A wolfs yard broiled 
 and minced, is good to eat for the procuring of luft, when ftrength begins to fail. 
 The skin of a Ravens heel is good againft the Gout ; the right-heei-skin muft 
 be laid upon the right-foot, if that be gouty j and the left upon the left : and final¬ 
 ly, every member helps his like. But thefe things, Phyfitians write of, whofe fay- 
 ings it is not our purpofe here to rehearfe. Furthermore, we mutt confider and be 
 well adviled, what things fucb or fuch a quality is in; and whether it be there onely 
 after a common fort, or elfe in fome great meafure j and whether it be an affe&ion, 
 or perturbationjand whether it come by chance,by art, or by nature ; as for example, 
 heating,cooling, love,boldneffe, barrenneffe, fruitfulneffe, fadneffe, babling,or 
 fuch like ; and whether it can caufe any fuch matter as we would work thereby: for 
 examples fake: If you would make a woman fruiful, you muft confider with your 
 felf the moft fertile living-creatures • and amongft the reft, an Hare, a Cony, or a 
 Moufejfor an Hare is bigge even after fhe hath brought forth; (he genders every 
 month, and brings not forth all her young at once, but now afld then one upon fun- 
 dry daies, and prefently goeth to buck again; and fo conceives while (he gives fuck, 
 and carries in her womb at once, one young that is ripe, another that hath no hairs, 
 and a third that is but lately conceived. Again, you muft confider the parts and 
 members where that property lyetb, and minifter them to your Patient : as, to 
 make a woman fruitful, you muft give her the wo mb and curd of an Harej and to 
 the man, the ftones of an Hare. In like manner, any particular creature that was 
 never fick, is a help againft all dileafes. If you would have a man become bold 
 or impudent, let him carry about him the skin or eyes of a Lion or a Cock, and 
 he will be fearleffe of his enemies; nay, he will be very terrible unto them. I f you 
 would have a man talkative, give him tongues, and feek out for him water-frogs, 
 wilde-geefe and ducks,and other fuch creatures, notorious for their continual noife- 
 making ; the tongues whereof, if you lay under the head or fide of a woman as fhe 
 is fleeping,becaufe they are moft clamorous in the evening, they will make her ut¬ 
 ter her night-fecrecies. Other things we omit, as being fuperfluous and unprofitable 
 here, feeing we have largely handled them in our books of plants. 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 
 'That particular creatures have particular gifts j fome in their whole body-, others have 
 them in their parts. 
 
 P Articular creatures are not deftitute of excellent and firange properties, but 
 are very powerful in operation , more then ordinarily their kind yields : 
 and this is by reafon either of fome hidden property , or rather of the hea¬ 
 venly afpe^s and influences working diverfly in divers particulars, as Albertm 
 nrppofeth, and in one particular more then in moft other of the fame kind. 
 Thefe fundry cffe&s and inclinations of fuch particulars, a Magkian muft 
 
Of the Qaufes ofJVonderful things. 19 
 
 alio be well acquainted with j that knowing fundry ways whereby to workjhe may 
 make choice of the fitted, and fuch as may beft ferve his prefenc ufe and need; for 
 this is our task, to teach the way and method of fearching out, and applying of fe- 
 crecies; which done, no further thing can be required of us. Therefore to our pur- 
 pofe. Albertos faith, That there were once two twins, one of them would open 
 doors and gates if he did but touch them with his fide ; and the other would (hue 
 them as fart when they were open. Some cannot away to look upon a Car,a Moufe, 
 and fuch like, but prefently they fwoon. So, many have the gift from heaven to heal 
 the Kings-evil, and divers other fores : and that which hath troubled much, many 
 Surgeons, and they could not heal it, hath at length been healed only with i'pittle. 
 Again, we muft well confider, what kinds of qualities are incident to what kinds of 
 partiesi as, commonly queans are impudent, ruffians are luxurious, theeves are fear¬ 
 ful ; and fuch like paflions, as Wricers everywhere mention. Moreover, fome natural 
 things have not only fuch properties in themfelves, but they are apt alio to commu¬ 
 nicate them unto others. A Harlot is not only impudent in her felf, but fte alfo 
 naturally infe&s therewith, all that fhe touches and carries about her; fo that if a 
 man do often behold himfelfin herglafle, or put on her garments, ic will make him 
 impudent and lecherous as flhe is. TheLoad-rtone doth not only draw to it felf 
 that iron which ic touches, but alfo all iron things neer ic ;the fame ring which the 
 Load-rtone draws to it felf, will draw many rings if they be neer, fo thac it will 
 be like a chain; the vertue of the Load-rtone parting out of one ring into another. 
 And the like may be obferved in other things. We mult note alfo, that the vertues 
 of fome things are feated in their whole fubftance; of other things, in fome of their 
 part?. The Sea-Lamprey Aayeth a Ship, not principally with any one part, but 
 with her whole body. And there be many like examples. On the other fide, ma¬ 
 ny things work by fome of their parts; as the Cockatrice and the Bafilisk, by their 
 eyes; likewiie Pifmires (hun the wings of a Rere-moufe, but her head and heart they 
 do not fhun • fo they fhun the heart of an Houpe, but neither the head, nor yet the 
 wings. The like may be obferved in other things. 
 
 Chap. XIV. 
 
 Of thofe properties and vert ties which things have while they live • and of fuch as remain 
 in things after death . 
 
 WM muft confider that almoft all thofe vertues which are found to be excellent 
 in things while they are alive, do quite perifti in death, and feidom are of 
 any force afterward. If the wolf efpy us, his eyes make us dumb • the eyes of 
 the Cockatrice and Bafilisk will kill us forth-right; the Sea-lamprey ftaies the courfe 
 of a Ship ; the Struthio-camelus can digeft iron : but none of all the thefe being 
 dead,worketh ought;for when they perifli,their vertues alfo perifh with them. Ther- 
 forc it is a wife rule in nawrai Migick, thac if a man will work any thing by living 
 creatures, or by any of their pares or properties, he murt take the benefit of them 
 while they be alive-for if they die, their vertue dies alfo. For the foul, faith Al- 
 bertusfis a chief help, and firikes agreatftroke in thofe qualities which are in living 
 creatures;fo that they being alive, are endued with many operative vertues , which 
 their death, (efpecially if it be natural, that their humours are quite wafted) takes 
 from them,as Phyfitians do much obferve. Draw out a frogs tongue,take away from 
 the Ray or Fork-fifh his dart,the eyes or ftones out of any creatures head,or any fuch 
 operative thing,not after they are dead,but while they are yet alive,and throw them 
 into the water again, that if it be poflible they may live ftill,left their vertue fliould 
 decay, but rather that by their living they might quicken thofe their natural 
 properties, and.fo you may work better thereby. And thus we muft do in all 
 things elfe, which I fpare to fpeak of any further. Sometimes yet the proper¬ 
 ties of things are operative, yea, and that more forcibly, after death. The 
 
 F % wolfe 
 
%o Natural Magick, ©00^1. 
 
 Wolf is hurtful and odious to fheep after he is dead : for if you cover a drum with 
 a wolfs skin, the found of it will make fheep afraid, when moll other creatures will 
 not be afraid; nay, fheep will make a heavy noife, whereas ic contrariwile caufeth 
 fuch clamorous creatures as hear it, to hold their peace : fo if you cover it with a 
 bears skin, the found thereof will make horfes run away: and if, you make harp- 
 ftrings of all their guts feverally, and put them together upon the indrumenr, they 
 willalwayes jar, and never make any confort. The bead Hyaena, and the Panther, 
 are naturally at variancej hence the skin of a dead Hyaena makes the Panther run a- 
 wayj nay, if you hang their feverall skins one againft the other, the Panthers skin 
 will lofe the hairs.So a Lions skin wadeth and eateth out the skins of other beads j 
 and fodoth the wolfes skin eat up the Lambs skin. Likewile, the feathers of other 
 fowles, being put amqngEagles feathers, do rot and confume of themfelves. The 
 bead Florus, (it may be the Afs) and the bird ./Egithus are at fuch mortal enmity, 
 that when they are dead, their blood cannot be mingled together.The Pigeon loves 
 the Kadrel fo well, that fhe loves the Dove-houfe much the better, where a dead 
 Kadrel is. In like manner, herbs, and other fimples, retain many operative qualities, 
 even after they are dried up. Thefe things mud be well confidered by a Magi Jar, 
 Icdperadvcmure he be deceived in their working. 
 
 Chap.XV. 
 
 That all Simples are to begotten and ttfed in their certain Jeafons. 
 
 S Eeing all infetiours, efpedally plants, receive their venue from the heavens, 
 therefore we mud have a fpecial care to take them in their due ieafons: for as 
 heaven varies the conditurions ©f the year, fo doth it vary plants, they being much 
 nourifhed by the temperature of the Air ; and the time of the year, as Theophrajlm 
 faith,is all in all from them.Whence that proverb was judly fetcht,That it is the year, 
 and not the field, which brings forth fruit. Which may be uaderdoodtwo wayes; 
 either as the vulgar fort mean, cr after a more peculiar manner. Concerning the 
 vulgar underftanding thereof \Diofcorides fiiews,that we mud have a fpecial care both 
 to plant, and to gather all things in their right ieafons ; for they are operative onely, 
 as their feafon is obferved, but otherwife of no force. The time of gathering, mud 
 be a calm and fair time. If we gather them either too foon or too late, they loofe 
 their bed venue. Roots mud be plucked up in the fall of the leaf, for then they are 
 fulled, both of moidure and vertue ; their force hiding it felf within them when 
 their leaves fall, which lads long in them, being at that feafon gathered. Flowers 
 mud be gathered in the Spring, becaule then they have mod venue : and 
 Leaves mud be gathered its the Summer. The like we mud obferve in other things. 
 Know alfo,that feme things lofe their vertue quickly, others keep it along time, as 
 experience and the rules of Phyfick teach us; that forne things may be kept many 
 years, others being long kept, are good for nothing. Whence it cometh, that many 
 experiments prove falfe, becaule that which we work by, happily hathlod his ver¬ 
 tue,being kept too long. But there are certain peculiar times to gather them in 
 (which the vulgar fort obferveth not) wherein the heavenly condellatiops bedow 
 upon them feme fingular vertue, proceeding from the mod excellent nature and 
 quality of the dars: in which times if they be gathered, they are exceedingly ope- 
 rative.But there can be no fee and jud time afligned,by reafon of the divers ficuations 
 of divers places in refpedf of the Sun ; for as the Sun-beams come neerer or further 
 off, lo the earth fru&ifies fooner or later : yet we will give feme general obfervations. 
 Roots are to be gathered betwixt the old Moon and the new ; for then the moi- 
 fture is fallen into the lower parts, and that in the Evening ; for then the Sun hath 
 driven inthe moidure, and by thedalkic is conveyed down into the root. The 
 timeferves well to gather them,when their wrinkles be filled out with moidure,and 
 they chap becaufe they have fo much juice, as if they were about to break in pieces. 
 Leaves are then to be gathered, as foon as they have opened themfelves out of the 
 fprigs j and that in the morning about Sun-rifing j for then they are moider then in 
 
Of the Qaujes ofJVonderful things. ti 
 
 the evening, the Suns heat having drunk up their moifiure all day long. Flowers are 
 then to be gathered, when they begin to feed, while their juice is in them, and be¬ 
 fore they wax limber. Stalks are then to be gathered, when the flower & withered; 
 for then cfpecially are they profitable. And feeds muft be then gather ed. When they 
 are fo ripe that they are ready to fall. There are fome more peculiar ohfervations. 
 Hot and (lender herbs fhould be gathered when Mars and the Sun are Lords of the 
 celeftial houfes ; moift herbs, when the Moon is Lord j but you mu!> take heed that 
 you gather them not in the falling houfes thereof. Thefe things well oblerved in ga¬ 
 thering plants, will make them very profitable for Phyfical ufes. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 That the Countries and places where Simples grow , are chiefij to he confidered. 
 
 M Any are deceived in plants, and metals, and fuch like, becaufe theyufe them 
 that come next hand, never heeding the fituation of the place where they 
 grow. But he that will work foundly , muft well confider, both theafpe& of the 
 heavens, and the proper nature and fituation of the place ; for the place works di- 
 v eifly in the plants, according to his own divers temperatures; and femetimes cau- 
 feth fuch an alteration in the vertues of them, that many, cot onely young Ma¬ 
 gicians, but good Phyfitians and Philofophers too, have been deceived in fearching 
 them out. Tlato makes mention hereof: God (faith he) hath furniiLed the places of 
 the earth with divers vertues,that they might have divers operations into plants and 
 other things according to their kind. And fo Porphyry faith, that the place is a prin¬ 
 ciple of a generation, as a father is. Theophrafim would have Hemlock gathered and 
 fetch’d from Safa , becaufe T hrafiM was of opinion, that there it might fafely be ta¬ 
 ken, and in other very cold places: for whereas in Athens the juice of it is poifon, 
 odious amongft the Athenians, becaufe it is given to kill men in common executi¬ 
 ons ; and Socrates there taking it, died prefently; yet here it is taken without dan¬ 
 ger, and beafts feed upon it. The herb called Bears-foot, that which grows on the 
 Hill Oeta and Parnaffus, is very excellent; but elfewhere, of fmall force: there¬ 
 fore Hippocrates , when he would cure Democr-tm, he caufed it to be fetch’d from 
 the Hills. And in Achaia, efpecially about Cabynia, there is a kind of Vine, as 
 Theophrafim faith, the wine whereof caufeth untimely births ; and if the dogs eat 
 the grapes, they will bring forth abortives: and yet in thetafte, neither the wine, 
 nor the grape, differ from other wines and grapes. He faith alfo, that thofe Phyfi- 
 call drugs which grow in Euboea, neer unto i£ge, are good ; but neer to Telethri- 
 utn, which is a fhadowed and waterifh place, they are much worfe and drier. In 
 Perfia there grows a deadly tree, whofe apples are poifon, and prefent death ; there¬ 
 fore there it is ufed for a punifhment: but being brought over to the Kings imoE- 
 gypt, they become wholefome apples to eat, and lofe their harmfulneffe, as ColumeT 
 la writes. Diofcorides faith, That the drugs which grow in fteep places, cold and 
 dry, and open to the winde, aremoft forcible; but they that grow in dark, and 
 warcrifh, and calm places, are leffe operative. Wherefore if we find any difference 
 in fuch things, by reafon of the places where they grow, that they have not their 
 right force, we muft feek them out there where the place gives them their due 
 vertue. 
 
 Chap. XVII. 
 
 Certain properties of Places and Fountains, which are commodious for this work; 
 
 D ifference of places, works much in the different effe&s of things. For the 
 place of the waters, and alfo of the earth, hath many miraculous vertues,which 
 a Magician muft needs be well acquainted with : for oft-times we fee, that fome 
 things are ftrangely operative, onely by reafon of the fituation of the place, the dif- 
 pofitionof the Air, and the force of the Sun, as it cometh nearer or further off. If 
 
%% Natural Magick , Boo^ i. 
 
 one ground did not-cliffer from another, then we fhould have odoriferous reeds, 
 rufhes, graffe,frankincenfe, peper, and myrrh, not only in Syria and Arabia, but 
 in all other Countries alfo. Likewife many properties are derived out of Waters 
 and Fountains; which otherwife could not be made, but that the waterifh humor 
 in the earth, conveys his fcent and fuch like properties, into the root of that which 
 there groweth, and fo nourifheth up that matter which fprings our, and caufeth 
 fu.h fruit as favours of the place, accordingto his own kind. Zama is a City in A- 
 frica, and Ifmucis aTown twenty miles from it': and whereas all Africk befides,is 
 a great breeder of beads, efpeciaily of ferpents, about thac Town there breed 
 none at ail; nay, if any be brought thither, it dies: and the earth of thac place al¬ 
 fo killeth beads,whitherfoevpr it is carried. In the great Tarquine Lake of Italy, 
 arefeenTrees, fomeround, fometriangle, as the wind moves them; but none 
 foursquare. In the Country beyond the River Po , that part which is called Mon- 
 fterax, there is a kind of Corn called Siiigo, which being thrice Town, makes good 
 bread-corn. Neer to Harpafum a Town of Afia, there is a huge Rock, which if you 
 touch with one finger, will move ; if with your whole body, it will not move. 
 There are fame places of the earth that are full of great fires, as Aetna in Sicily, the 
 Hill Chimtera in Phafelis • the fire whereof Ctejlas writes,will be kindled with wa¬ 
 ter, and quencht with earth. And in the Country of Megalopolis, and the fields 
 about Arcia, a coal falling on the earth, fets it on fire. SoinLycia, the Hills fsphe- 
 fii being touched with a Torch, Same ouc, infomuch that the ftones and fands there 
 do burn in the waters; wherein if a man make a gutter with a fiaff, he fliall fee Ri- 
 vers of fire run therein. The like things are reported of waters. For feeing they 
 paffe under the earth, through veins of allum , pitch, brimdone, and fuch like g 
 hence it is that they are fometimes hurtful, and fometimes wholfome for the body. 
 There are alfo many kinds of water, and they have divers properties. The River 
 Himera in Sicily, is divided into two parts: that which runs againfi Aetna, is very 
 fweet, that which runneth through the fait vein,is very fait. In Cappadocia, betwixt 
 the Cities Mazaca, and Tuava, there is a Lake, whereinto if you put reeds or timber, 
 they become fiones by little and little, and are not changed from Hones again, nei¬ 
 ther can anything in that water be ever changed. In Hierapolis, beyond the River 
 Maeander, there is a water that becomes gravel, fo that they which make water- 
 courfes, raife up whole banks thereof. The Rivers Cephifes and Melas in Boeotia, 
 if cartel drink of them, as they do continually to make them conceive, though the 
 dams be white, yet their young fhall be ruflet, or dun, or coal-black. So the fheep 
 that drink of the River Peneus in Theflaly, and Aftax in Pontus, are thereby made 
 black. Some kinds of waters alfo are deadly, which from the poifonous juice of 
 the earth become poifonousj as the Well of Terracina called Neptunius, which kills 
 as many as drink of it; and therefore in old times it was fiopt up. And the Lake 
 Cychros in Thracia, kills all that drink of It,and all that wadi themfelves with if. In 
 Nonacris, a Country of Arcady, there flow very cold waters out of a ftone, which 
 are called the water of Styx, which break to pieces all veffels of filver and braffe ; 
 and nothing can hold them but a Mules hoof, wherein it was brought from Jntipa- 
 ter , into the Country where Alexander was, and there his Son Jolla killed the King 
 with it. In the Country about Flafcon.the way to Campania.; in the field Cornetum, 
 there is a Lake with a Well in it, wherein feem to lie the bones of Snakes, Ly fards, 
 and other Serpents but when you would take them out, there is rso fuch thing. So 
 there are fome fharp and fowre veins of water, as Lyncefto, and Theano in Italy ; 
 which I fought out very diligently, and found it by the way to Rome, a mile from 
 Theano ; and it is exceeding good againfi the Stone. There is a Well in Faphlago- 
 nia, whofoever drinks of it, is prefenrly drunken. In Chios is a Well, that makes 
 all that drink of it, fottifii and fenfleffe. In Sufa is a Well, whofo drinks of ir, lo- 
 feth his teeth. The water of Nilus is fo fertile, that it makes the clods of earth to 
 become living creatures.In ARhiopia is a Well,which is fo cold at noon,that you can¬ 
 not drink it; and fo hot at midnight, that you cannot touch it. There are many other 
 like Wells, which Ovid lpeaks of: Ammons Well is cold all day, and warm both 
 morning and evening: dewaters of Athamas,fet wood on fire, at the'mall of the 
 
 Moon: 
 
Of the Caufes of Wonderf ul things . 25 
 
 Moon : there is a Well where che Cicones inhabit, that turneth into ftones all that 
 toucheth it, or drinks of it; Crathis and Sybarismake hair (hew like Amber and 
 Gold ; the water of Saimaa, and the ^Ethiopian Lakes , make them mad or in a 
 trance that drink of it ; he that drinks of the Well Clitorius, never cares for wine 
 after; the River Lynceftius makes men drunken ; the Lake Pheneus in Arcady, is 
 hurtful if you drink it by night; if by day, it is wholefome. Other properties there 
 are alio of places and fountains, which he that would know, may learn out of Tbeo- 
 phrafius, Tm&us, Pojfidomus, Hegefias, Herodotus-, Anfiides, tj^feirodorus , and the 
 like, who have very diligently fought out, and regiftred the properties of places; 
 and out of them, Pliny, Solmus , and fuch Writers have gathered their books. 
 
 Chap. XVIII. 
 
 That Compounds worh^more forcibly j and how to compound and mix thofe Simples which 
 we would uje in our mixtures , 
 
 N O.v we will fhew how to mix and compound many Simples together, that the 
 mixture may cauic them to be more operative. Proclus in his book of Sacri¬ 
 fice and Magick, faith, That the antient Priefts were wont to mix many things toge¬ 
 ther, becauie they faw that divers Simples had fome property of a God in them, but 
 none of them by it felf fufficient to reiemblc him.Wherfore they did attract the hea¬ 
 venly influences by compounding many things into one, whereby it might refemble 
 that One which is above many. They made images of fundry matters, and many o- 
 dors compounded artificially into one, fo toexprefle the effenceof a God, who 
 hath in himfelf very many powers. This I thought good to alleadge, that we may 
 know the Ancients were wont to ufe mixtures, that a compound might be the more 
 operative. And I mv felf have often compounded a prefervative againft poifon, of 
 Dragon-herbs, the Dragon-fiflh, Vipers, and theftone Ophites; being led therein 
 by thclikeneffeof things. The herb Dragon-wort, both the greater and (mailer, 
 have a ftalk full of fundry-coloured fpecksrif any man eat their root,or rub his hands 
 with their Leaves, the Viper cannot hurt him. The Dragon-fi(h being cutand open¬ 
 ed, and laid to the place which he hath (lung, is a prefenc remedy againft his (ling, 
 as o£tius writes. The Viper it felf, if you flay her, and drip effher skin, cut off her 
 head and tail, cad away all her intrails,boil her like an Eele, and give her to one that 
 (he hath bitten, to eat, it will cure him: or if you cut off her head being alive, 
 and lay the part next the neck, while it is hot, upon the place which the hath bitten, 
 it will (Irangely draw out the poyfon. Many fuch compound medicines made of crea¬ 
 tures living on the earth, in the water, in the air, together with herbs and flones, 
 you may find moll wittily devifed, in the books of Kirannides and Harprocration. Buc 
 now we will fhew the way and manner how to compound Simples, which the Phy- 
 ficians alfo do much obferve. Becaufe w$ would not bring forth one effeft only,but 
 fometimes have ufe of two or three, therefore we mud ufe mixtures, that they may 
 caufefundrv effe&s. Sometime things will not work forcibly enough, therefore to 
 make the aflion effe&ual, we muft take unto us many helps. Again, fometime they 
 work too ftrongly, and here we muft have help to abate their force. Oft-times we 
 would praftice upon (ome certain member, as the head, the heart, or the bladder; 
 here we muft mingle fome things which are dire&ly operative upon that part, and 
 upon none elfe ; whereby it falleth out, that fometimes we muft meddle contraries 
 together. But to proceed. When you would do any work, firft confider what is the 
 chief thing which vourtimple or compound fhould effedi ;then taketheground or 
 foundation of your mixture, that which gives the name to your compound, and let 
 there be fo much of ir, as may proportionably work your intent; for there is a juft 
 and due quantity required for their working: then put in the other ingredients, as 
 fauce and feafoning,to help the principal to work more eafily and in due time. So we 
 mingle tweet things with unfavory, and with bitter,that it may fmell and tafte welf: 
 for if we (bould mingle onely unfavoury and bitter receits, they that we give it un- 
 to would loath ir, and their animal fpitits would fo abhor ir, that though they took 
 
2^ Natural Magick* i. 
 
 it, yet it could not work in them. So we meddle foft and hard things Together, 
 that they may go down more pleafanily. Sometimes there is fo little in a receitjthac 
 the heat of the body wades it before it can work ; here then is required a greater 
 quantity: for, this doth not hinder the working , but gives the natural heaticme- 
 what to feed upon, that in the mean ipace the receit may have fit time to work. As 
 forexample: If we would catch birds by bringing tb.em.ro deep, here we mud take 
 theNut Methella, which is of that force,as to caule deep and heavinefs of brain, 
 and let this be the ground of cur mixtion : then to make it more lively in work¬ 
 ing, put thereto the juice of black Poppie, and the dregs of wine: If it be too 
 hard, and we would have it more liquid, that fo it may fill out the pulfe or other 
 bakes which we lay for them; put thereto the juice of Mandrakes, and Hemlock, 
 and an Oxgall: and that it may not be bitter or unfavcury, put bony, cheefe or 
 fioure amongft it,that fo it may be fitter to be eaten: and when once the birds have 
 taftcdof it, they lie down to deep on the ground, and cannot die, but may be ta¬ 
 ken with hands. The like mud be obferved in other things. 
 
 Chap. XIX. 
 
 How to find out the jufi weight of a mixture . 
 
 W E mud alfo have a fpecial care to know the right minidringof a compound,and 
 how to find out the jud proportion of weight therein ; for the goodnefs of the 
 operation of things, confifts chiefly in the due proportion and meaiure of them: 
 And unlefs the mixtion be every way perfect, it availeth little in working. Where¬ 
 fore the Antients were wont to obferve not only in compounds,but alfo in Simples 
 due weight andmeafure ; and their experience hath left it unto us. If then thou 
 bedoweft thy pains in this faculty, firdthou mud find out the weight of afimple 
 Medicine, how much of it would ferve fuch a purpofe as thou intended ; and to 
 that, thou mud proportionally frame thy compound, obferving a due proport ion, 
 both in the whole and every part thereof. Let thy chief Simple, the ground of thy 
 mixture, be half the weight, and the other ingredients altogether mud be the other 
 half; but bow much of each of thefe other ingredients , that thou mud gather by 
 thy own coejefture: So then,thy whole compound mud be but as much as if it were 
 onely a fimple receit; for we do not compound things, to make the receit grea¬ 
 ter, either in quantity or in venue , but only becaufe itfhould bemorefpeedy in 
 operation: It mud Hfo be considered, that the weights of mixtures and medicines 
 mud vary proportionably, as the Countries and Climates vary : for this alters their 
 operation, as we fhewed before. Thou mud therefore work advifedly; and as rbe 
 operation of the Simples altereth, fo thou mud alter their weight, by putting to, 
 and taking from , and wittily fitting all things, that they may effedl that which 
 ihouwculdeft. This is the reafon, why in our experiments which we have fee 
 down hereafter, we have described the parts thereof by their fevetal weights: and 
 left the divers names of weights fhculd hinder thy working , we have ufed thofe 
 weights and names which Cornelius f'elfus ufed before us: for fo it is fitted for all 
 mens fatisfaftion. 
 
 Chap.XX. 
 
 How to prepare Simplest 
 
 H Aving (hewed the way how to ccmpound and find cut the jud wdghr cf cur 
 Ccmpofiticn, know remains we teach hew to prepare Simples } which is a 
 matter chiefly neceffary for this work ; and gteated skill is feen in it. For the ope¬ 
 rations of Simples, do not fo much cor fid in themfelves , as in the prerarirg of 
 them; without which preparation, they work little cr nothing at all. There be 
 many Wayes to prepare Simples, to make them fitter for certain ufes. Tfe mod u- 
 fual wayes are, Steeping, Boiling,Burning,Pcwning; Rcfolvirgintoafhes,Didd¬ 
 ling, Drying, and fuch like. To macerate orfteep ary shirr, is to drench and to 
 
Of the Caufes of U^onderful things . 
 
 foak it in liquor, that it may be throughly wet both within and without, fo that the 
 more fubtil and intimate part of it may be drained and Iqueezed out, and 
 the groffer and earthly part be left behind, to receive that humour in the very 
 middle, which we would have in it. Boiling we then ufe, when we cannot other- 
 wife well get out the juice of any thing: for by boiling we draw out of the centre 
 into the circumference, when we cannot do ic by (leeping ; though thereby the 
 {lighter vapours may be refolved. So we ufe to burn, to rode, to pown things, thac 
 we may take 2 way all their moifture from them ; for by this means, they may the 
 more cadly be refolved, and the fooner converted into liquor, and the better 
 mingled with other things to be put to them. So we rofte or broil things when o- 
 therwife we cannot break them, that they might become duft ; yet alwayes we 
 mud take heed that we do not fo burn them, as they may lofe their ftrength • nor fo 
 boil things but only as they may be fitter to receive that fubtil humor and quality, 
 which we would convey into them. Didillation of things is ufed, as well to get out 
 water that may be of greater ftrength,therby to work more eafily & handfomly;ts alfo 
 becaufe the {lighter and more fubtile parts of Medicines are fitted for us, the grof- 
 fer parts muft be caft away, as being an hindrance to our purpofe: and the like we 
 muft conceive of other operations. Thefe things I thought fitted for this work. He 
 that would be inftru&ed more at large herein, let him look into the books of Phy- 
 fitians. But let us now proceed to further matters; 
 
 V 
 
 G The 
 
 iliiiiiiliiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii 
 
SECOND BOOK 
 
 O F 
 
 Natural Magick: 
 
 Shewing how living Creatures of divers kinds, may¬ 
 be mingled and coupled together^ that from them, new, 
 and yet profitable kinds of living Creatures may 
 be generated. 
 
 The Pro e m e. 
 
 H Aving wandred beyond my bounds, in the conftderation of Cattfes and their Acti¬ 
 ons ; which l thought fit to make the Subject of my firft bookj it will be time to fpeal{ 
 of thofe Operations, which we have often promt fed, that we may not too long keep off from 
 them tho[e ingenious men that are very deftrous to know them. Since that we have Jaid , 
 That Natural tMagickjs the top, and the compleat faculty or Natural Science , in han¬ 
 dling it , we will conclude within the compafs of this Volume-, whatfoever is High , Noble, 
 Choice, and Notable, that is difeovered in the large field of Natural Hftory. But that 
 we may perform this, Ifhallreduce all thofe Secrets into their proper places ; and that no- 
 thing may be thrufi out of its own ranfl, lfio all follow the order of Sciences. And Jjhall 
 fir ft divide them into Natural and Mathematical Science s\ and J (hall begin with the Na¬ 
 tural • for l hold that moft convenient, that all may anfe from thofe things that are ftm- 
 pie, and not fo labor ions,to {Mathematical Sciences. 1 (hall from Animals fir ft proceed to 
 Plants, and fo by fteps to Minerals , and other works of Nature. I (hall briefly deferibe 
 Fountains,alfo whence flow Springs ; and Iff all annex thereto the Reafons, and theCaufes • 
 that Induftrious men made acquainted with this, may find out more of themfelves. And 
 becaufe there arc two generations of Animals and Plants, one of themfelves, the other by 
 copulation : 1 (hallfirft fpeaf of fuch as are bred without copulation » and next, of fuch as 
 proceed from copulation one with another, that we may produce new living C reatures,fuch 
 as the former ages never flaw. I(h all begin therefore with Putrefaction , becaufe that is the 
 principle to produce new Creatures ; not onely from the variety of Simples, but of mixed 
 Bodies. I thought fit to leave none out, though they be of (mall account, ft nee there is no¬ 
 thing in Nature, appear it never fo final!, wherein there is not fame thing to be admireeL 
 
 Chap. I„ 
 
 The firft Chapter treateth of Putrefaftion, and of a ftrange manner of producing li¬ 
 ving (freaturcs. 
 
 Efore we come to fhew that new living Creatures are 
 generated of PutrefaUion, it is meet to rehearse the opini¬ 
 ons of amient Philofophers cofftcerning that matter. Whereof 
 though We have fpoken elfewhere, in the defeription of 
 Plants, yet for the Readers cafe, we will here rehearfe feme 
 of them, tofhewthat not onely imperfeft, but perfeft li¬ 
 ving Creatures too, are generated of Puirefa&icn. Porphy¬ 
 ry thought that Living creatures were begotten of the bowels 
 >f the Earth foaked in water, and quickned by the heat of the Sun. Of the fame 
 nind were Archelaus the Athenian, Anaxagoras Claz,omenms, and Euripides bis Sco- 
 ar. Cleodemm ,and after him Theophraftm, thought that,they came of pimified wa¬ 
 ter 
 
Of the feneration of Animals . 27 
 
 cer mixt with earth; and the coider and fouler the water was, the tmfitttr it was for 
 their generation Diodoms t and many other good Philolophers hold, that all living 
 Creatures did arife cf putrefaflion. For whereas in the beginning of the world, 
 the Heavens, and Earth, and Elements were let led in their natural places, the earch 
 being left fltmy and lo t in many places, and then dried andfiricken with theheac 
 of the Sun, brought forth certain tumors and Iwellings in the fur face and upper- 
 moft parts: in theie tumor; were contained and cherifhed many putrefactions and 
 rotten clods, covered over with certain Irmli Skins; this puuified Fuff, being 
 moiHened with dew by night, and the Sun heating it by day, after a certain feafon 
 became ripe ; and the skins being broken, thence iffued ail kinds of living Crea- 
 tures; whereof,they that had quickeft heat, became birds; the earthy ones be¬ 
 came creeping beads; the waterifli ones became fifties in the Sea; and they 
 which were a mean, as it were, betwixt all thefe , became walking-creatures. But 
 she heat of the Sun IIill working upon the earth, hindered it from begetting 
 and bringing forth any more fuch creatures; but then,the creatures before generated 
 coupled together,and brought forth others like themfelves. Avic <?»».?, in that work 
 of his which he made of deluges and flouds; holds, that after the great Rouds thac 
 drowned the Earth, there was no mans feed ; but then, man, and all living Crea¬ 
 tures elfe, were generated of rotten carcafes, only by the vertue of the Sun : and 
 therefore he fuppofeth, that the womb, and fuch needful places framed by nature, 
 for the better fafhioning of the infant, are not needfull to the procreation of man. 
 He proves his -{lemon by this, that mice, which arife of putrefa&icn, do couple 
 together, and beget flore of young ; yea, and ferpents are generated chiefly of 
 womans hair. And in his book of living Creatures, he tels of a friend of his, 
 that brought forth Scorpions after a ftrange manner, and thofe did beget other 
 Scorpions, not imperfeft, or unlike to themfelves, but fuch as did alfo procreate 
 others. Averroes held,that the ftars werefufficient to generateimperfect creatures; 
 as mice, bats, moules, and fuch like, but not to generate Men, or Lions. And dai¬ 
 ly experience teacheth us, that many living creatures ccme of the putrified matter of 
 the earth. And the Ancients fuppofmg all things to be produced cut of the earth,cal- 
 led it the mother of all; and the Greeks called it Dimitera. Ovid hath very ele¬ 
 gantly fet down this generation of putrefaction, under the fable of Pytho ; that 
 the earth brought forth of its own accord, many living creatures of divers forms* 
 the heat of the Sun enliving thofe moiflures that lay in the tumors of the earth, like 
 fertile feeds in the belly of their mother ; for heat and moifture being tempered to¬ 
 gether, caufethgeneration. So then , after the deluge, the earth being now 
 moill, the Sun working upon it, divers kinds of creatures were brought forth, feme 
 like the former, and fome of anewfhape. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 Of certain earthly (freaturcSy which are generated cffutrefattion. 
 
 P Lants and living Creatures agree both in this, that feme of them arre generated 
 of feed, and fome of them Nature brings forth cf her own accord, wirhouc 
 any feed of the fame kind• fome out of putrified earth and plants, as thofe 
 Creatures that are divided between the head and the belly ; feme out of the 
 dew that lies upon leaves , as Canker-worms; feme cut of the mud, as fhcl- 
 creatures • and feme out of living Creatures themfelves, and the excrements 
 of their parts, as lice. We will onely rehearfe fome which the Ancients have 
 fet down, that fo we may alfo learn how to procreate new creatures. And firfl, 
 let us fee, how 
 
 G 2 
 
 Mice 
 
i 8 Natural Magice. $00^2. 
 
 Mice are generated of putrtfaclion. 
 
 Diodorus faith, that neer to the City Thebais in Egypt, when Nilus overflowing is 
 paft, the Sun heating the wet ground, the chaps of the earth fend forth great [fore 
 cf mice in many places; which aflonifheth men to fee, that the fore-part of the mice 
 fhould live and be moved, whereas their hinder parts are not yet fhapen. TUnj faith, 
 that after the fwaging of Nilus, there are found little mice begun to be made of 
 earth and water, their fore-parts living, and their hinder parts being nothing but 
 earth. *j£lianm faith, that a little rain in Egypt, engenders many mice, which be¬ 
 ing (battered everywhere in their fields, eat down their corn, and devour it: And fo 
 it is in Pontus; but by their prayers to God, they are confumed. c Macrobim and 
 Avicenna fay, that the mice io generated, do encreafe exceedingly by coupling to¬ 
 gether. Ariftotle found out, that a kind of field-mice encreafed wonderfully j fo 
 that in fome places they did fuddenly eat up whole fields of corn : idomuch thac 
 many Husband-men appointing to reap their corn on the morrow, when they came 
 with their reapers, found all their corn wafted. And as thefe mice are generated 
 fuddenly,fo they are fuddenly confumed, in a few dayes; the reafon whereof can¬ 
 not be fo well afhgned. Pliny could not find how it [hould be; for neither could 
 they be found dead in the fields, neither alive within the earth in the winter time. 
 Diodorus and n/Zlianus write. That thefe field-mice have driven many people of Ita¬ 
 ly out of their own Countrey : they dtftroyed Cofas, a City of Hetruria: many came 
 to Troas, and thence drove the inhabitants. Theophraflus wndVarro write. That mice 
 alfo made the inhabitants of thelflind Gyarus to forfake their Country; and the 
 like is reported of Heraclea in Pontus, and of other places. Likewife alfo 
 
 Frogs are wonderfully generated of rotten dufl and rain ; 
 
 for a Summer fhowre lighting upon the putrified fands of the fhcre, and duftof 
 high-wayes, engenders frogs. zAFliamts, going from Naples in Italy, to Puteoli, faw 
 certain frogs, that their fore-parts moved and went Upon two feet, while yet their 
 hinder parts were unfafhioned, and drawn after like a clot of dirt; and Ovid 
 faith, one part lives, the other is earth ftill: and again, mud engenders frogs that 
 fometimes lack feet. The generation of them is fo eafie, and hidden, that.,feme 
 write it hath rained frogs j as if they were gendred in the Air. Thy Ur cbm inAthe- 
 ftam writes fo; and Herachdes Lew. bus writes, that it rained frogs about Dardany 
 andPaeonia) fo plentifully, that the very, wayes and houfes were full of them: 
 and therefore the inhabitants, though for a few daies at the firft they endured ir, 
 killing the frogs, and (hutting up their houfes, yet afterward when they faw it was 
 to no purpofe, but they could neither ufe water, nor boil meat, but frogs’would be 
 in it, nor fo much as tread upon the ground for them, they quite forfook their coun¬ 
 tries, as Diodorus and Eujlathius write. The people Autharidte in Thefpratia, were 
 driven out of their Country, by certain imperfedf frogs that fell from heaven. But 
 it is a ftrange thing that 
 
 ^Kfd Toads are generated of dirt) and of womens flowers*, f~Z 
 
 In Dariene, a Province of the new world, the air is moft unwholefome, the place 
 being muddy and full of (linking marifhesjnay, the village is it felf a marifh, where 
 Toads are preiendy gendred of the drops wherewith they water their houfes j as 
 Teter Martyr writes. A Toad is likewife generated of a duck that bath lyeh rotting 
 under the mud, as the verfe (hews which is aferibed to the duck; When I am rotten 
 in the earth, I bring forth Toads s happily becaufe they and I both, are moift atfd 
 foul creatures. Neither is it hard to generate Toades of womens putrified 
 flowers; for women do breed this kind of cattel, together with their children >■ as 
 C e hjts Aureliamu and Tlatearius call them, frogs, toads, lyzards , and fuch like: 
 and the women of Salerium, in times paft, were wont to ufe the juice of 
 Pariley and Leeks, at the beginning cf their conception, and efpedally about the 
 time of their quickening,thereby to deftroy this kind of vermin with them, A certain 
 
 woman 
 
Of the (feneration of Animals. 29 
 
 woman lately marri-d, being in all mens judgement great wich child, brought forth 
 in Head of a child, four Creatures like to frogs, and after had her perfedl health. But 
 this was a kind of a Moon-calf- Paracelfusi aids that if you cur a ferpenr in pieces, 
 and hide him in a veffel of glaffe, under the mud, there will be gendred many 
 worms, which being nourifhed by the mud,will grow every one as big as a Serpent; 
 fo that of one ferpent may be an hundred generated: and the like he holds of other 
 creatures. I will not gainfay it, but only thus, that they do not gender the fame fer~ 
 pents. And fo, he faith, you may make them of a womans flowers; and lo, he lairh, 
 you may generate a Bafilisk , that all fhall die which look upon him: but this is 
 a ftark lie. It is evident alfo, that 
 
 Serpents may be generated, of mans marrow, of the hairs of a menflrmus woman , 
 and of a horfe * tail , or mane . 
 
 We read, that in Hungary, by the River Theifa, Serpents andLyzards did breed in 
 mens bodies, fo that three thouland men died of it. I 3 liny writes, that about the be¬ 
 ginning of the wars agiinft the Marft, a maid-fervant brought forth a ferpenr. Avi- 
 cennaia his bock of deluges, writes,that ferpents are gendred of womens hairs e- 
 fpecially, becaufe they are naturally moifter and longer then mens. We have expe¬ 
 rienced alfo, that the hairs of a horfes mane laid in the waters, will become fer- 
 pents: Snd our friends have tried the fame. No man denies but that ferpents 
 are cafily gendred of mansflefti, efpecially of his marrow. Itantu faith, that 
 a dead mans back-marrow being pmrified, becomes a ferpent: arid fo of the 
 meekeft living Creature arifes the moft favage: and that evil mens back-bones 
 do breed fuch monfters after death ; Ovid fhews, that many hold it for a truth. 
 Tliny received it of many reports, that Snakes gendred of the marrow of mens 
 backs. Writers alfo (hew, 
 
 t \ i ± 
 
 How a Scorpion may be generated of Baft l, 
 
 Florentintts the Grecian faith, That Bafll chewed and laid in the Sun, will engender 
 ferpents* Pliny addeth ; that if you rub it, and cover it with a ftone, it will be¬ 
 come a Scorpion; and if you chew it, and lay it in the Sun, it will bring forth worms. 
 And fome fay, that if you (lamp a handful of Bafll, together with ten Crabs or Cre- 
 vifes, all the Scorpions thereabouts will come unto it. Avicenna, tells of aftrange 
 kind of producing a Scorpion; but Galen denies it to be true. But the body of a 
 Crab-filh is ftrangely turned into a Scorpion: Pliny faith, that w bile the Sun is in the 
 fign Cancer, if the bodies of thofe fillies lie dead upon the Land, they wil be turned 
 into Scorpions. Ovid faith, if you take off the Crabs arms, and hide the reft in the 
 ground,it will be a Scorpion.!here is alfo a 
 
 Creature that lives but one day , bred in vineger ; 
 
 as tALliauui writes; and it is called Ephemeras, becaufe it lives but one day: it is 
 gendred of the dregs of fowre wine ; and as foon as the veffel is open, that it comes 
 into the light, prefently it dies. The River Hippanis , about the folflitial daies, yields 
 certain little husks, whence iflue forth certain four-footed birds, which live and flic 
 about till noon, but pine away as the Sun draws downward, and die at the Sun-fec- 
 ting j and becaufe they live but one day, they are called Hemerobion, a daies- 
 bird. So the 1 . • , - 
 
 SP yrigones be generated in the fire ; 
 
 Certain little flying beaff?, fo called, becaufe they live and are nourilbed in the fire; 
 and yet they flieup and down in the Air. This is ftrange ; but that is more ftrange, 
 that as foon as ever they come out of the fire, into any cold air, prefently they die. 
 Likewife the 
 
 Salamander 
 
A T UR A L 
 
 M A 
 
 G 1 C K. 
 
 
 Salamander is gendre'd of the water ; 
 
 for the Salamander it felf genders nothing, neither is there any male or female 
 amongft them, nor yet amongft Eeels, nor any kind die; which doth not generate 
 of themfeives either egge or young, as c Pliny noteth. But now we will fpeak of a 
 molt excellent generation,namely, how 
 
 Bees are generated of an Ox. 
 
 'tALlianut writes, That Oxen are commodious many wayes; amongft the reft, this 
 is one excellent commodity, that being dead, there may be generated of them a 
 very profitable kind of Creamers, namely Bees. Ovid faith it, that as all putrifi&d 
 bodies are turned imofome fmall living Creatucrs, fo Oxen putrified do generate 
 Bees. Florentinm the Grecian faith, that fubas King of Africa, taught how to make 
 Bees in a wooden Ark. Democritus and Varro fhew a cruel manner of making Bees 
 in a hotife % but it is a very ready way. Chufeahoufe ten cubits high, and tencu- 
 bits broad, fquare every Way : but let there be but one entrance into it, and four 
 windows, on each fide one. Put in this room an Ox, about two or three years old; 
 let him be fat and fleflhy: then fet to him a company of lufty fellows, to beat him 
 fo Cruelly, that they kill him with their cudgels, and break his bones withal: but 
 they muft take great heed that they draw no blood of him, neither mull they 
 ftrike him too fiercely at the firft : After this, flop up all the paffages of the Ox, his 
 noftrils, eyes, mouth, and necefifary places of evacuation, with fine linen clouts 
 befmeared with pitch: Then caft a great deal of honey under him, being laid with 
 his face upwards, and let them all go forth,and daubeup the door and the windows 
 with thick lome, fo that no wind, nor Air can get in. Three weeks after, open 
 the room, and let the light and the Air ccme in, except there where the wind 
 would blow in too violently. And when you fee that the matter is through cold, 
 and hath taken air enough, then Ihut up the door and windows as before. About 
 eleven daies after,open it again, and you ftiall find the room full of Bees clotted to¬ 
 gether, and nothing of the Ox remaining, befide the horns, the bones and the 
 liair. They fay that the Kings of the companies are generated of the brain, theo- 
 ther of theflefh, but the chief Kings of all, of the marrow ; yet thofe that ccme 
 of the brain, aremoftof them greater, handfomer, and better-coloured then the 
 reft. When you open the room firft, you fhall find the flefh turned into final!,white, 
 and unperfeft creatures, all of the fame fhape, but as yet only growing, and not 
 moving. Afterward, atthefecond opening, you may fee their wings grown, the 
 right colour of Bees in them, and how they fit about their Kings, and flutter alxiuc, 
 especially toward the windows, where they would enjoy their defined light. But 
 it is beft to let them light by the windows every other day. This fame experiment, 
 Vtrgtlhzxh very elegantly letdown in the fame manner. Now as the beft kind of 
 Bees are generated of a young Ox, foamorebafe kind of them is brought forth 
 of the dead flefh of bafer creatures; tVElianus faith, ‘ 
 
 'That Wafpes are generated of an Horfe ; 
 
 when his carcafe is putrified, the marrow of him brings forth Wafpes ; afiwift kind 
 of fowl, from a fwift kind of beaft. Ovid faith, that Hornets are thence generated; 
 and Ifiodore derives crabronemacabo^id eft cab alio ,a hornet of a horfe, becaufe they 
 are brought forth ofhorfes. Bliny and Virgil fay, that wafpes and hornets both, are 
 generated of the flefli of dead horfes. In like manner 
 
 Drones come of Mules? . c/.;:.’ 
 
Of the Caufes of 3 ffttural things. 5 s 
 
 as IJiodore affirmeth : and the Drone is called Fuchs quafi Fagosy becaufe he eats 
 that which he never laboured for. But others hold that Locufts,and not Dronesjare 
 venerated of Mules ficfh. So alfo, of the bafefl bead cometh the bafeflfowl: 
 
 The Beetle is generated of the ts4ffy 
 
 as Flmj writes. Ifiodore faith, theycomeof fwift dogs: z/£liantts faith, they have* 
 no female, buc lay their feed in a clot of earth for 28 dayes, and then bring forth 
 young out of it. 
 
 Chap. III. ^ 
 
 Of certain Birdjy which are generated of the TutrefaBiion of Plants. 
 
 ft law Magnus^ in the defcription of the North-countries of Europe, reports, that 
 'about Scotland, there be certain birds generated of the fruit of a Tree. Munfier 
 faith, there be certain Trees which bring forth a fruit covered over with leaves; 
 which, if it fall into the water under it, at the right feafon, ic lives, and becomes 
 a quick bird, which is called Avis arbor ea. Neither is this any Dew tale; for the 
 antient Coftnographers, efpecially Saxo fjrammaticu* mentions the fame Tree. Late 
 Writers report, That not onely in Scotland, but in the River of Thames alfo by 
 London, there is a kind of Shel-fifh in a two-leaved (hell, that hath a foot full of 
 pities and wrinkles : thefe fifh are little, round, and outwardly white, fmooth and 
 brittle fhclled, l(ke an Almond (hell; inwardly they are great bellied, bred as ic 
 were of mofs and mud: they commonly flick on the keel of fomeold Ship, where 
 they hang together like Mu(hrome-flalks, as if they were thereby nourifhed. Seme 
 fay, they come of worms, fome of the boughs and branches of Trees which fall in¬ 
 to the Sea ; if any of thefe be cafl upon (hore, they die ; but they which ate fwal- 
 lowed flill into the Sea, live,and get out of their (hell,and grow to be ducks or fuch 
 like birds, (jefner faith, that in the Iflands Hebrides, the lame 
 
 Birds are generated of putrified wood. 
 
 If you cafl wood into the Sea,firft after a while there will certain worms breed in it, 
 which by little and little become like ducks,in the head, feet, wings and feathers; 
 and at length grow to be as big as Geefct and when they are come to their full 
 growth, they flie about in the Air, as other birds do. As foon as the wood begins 
 firft to be putrified, there appears a great many wormes,tcme un(hapen, others be¬ 
 ing in fome parts perfeft, fome having feathers, and fome none, Paracelfus faith; As 
 the yelk and white of an egge, becomes a chick by the beat of an Hen; fo a bird 
 burnt to afhes, and (hut up in a veffel of glafs, and fo laid under the mixen, will 
 become a flimy humour; and then, if it be laid under a Hen, is enlived by her 
 heat, and reflored to her felf like a Phoenix. Ficintu reporteth, and he had it out of 
 AlhertHSyTdZX. there is a certain bird, much like a Black-bird, which is generated of 
 the putrefa&ion of Sage ; which receives her life and quickning from the general 
 life of the whole world. 
 
 _i Chap. IV. 
 
 Of Certain fijhes which are generated of putrefattion. 
 
 H Avingfirftfpokenof earthly Creatures, and then of Fowles; now we will 
 fpeak of Fifhes fo generated. And firft how 
 
 Seles are generated. 
 
 Amongft them there is neither male or female, nor egges, nor any copulation; nei¬ 
 ther 
 
Natural Mag ick , ‘Bool^i. 
 
 ther was there ever feen in any of them,any paffage fit to be a womb.They have bred 
 oft-times in certain tnuddy pools, even after all the water and mud hath been gone; 
 only by rain-water : neither indeed do they ever breed without rain, though they 
 have never fo much water othecwiie ; for it is the rain, both that begets and nou- 
 xifhesthem, as Ariftotle writes. They are alfo generated of putrified things. Ex¬ 
 perience hath proved, that a deadhorie thrown into a Handing pool, hath brought 
 forth great Here of Eeles; and the like hath been done by the carcafes of other 
 creatures, Artfeotle iaiiby they are generated of the garbage of the earth, which he 
 faith,arileth in the Sea, in Rivers,and in pools,by reaion chiefly of putrefa&ion;bui: 
 it ariles in the Sea by reaion of reeds; in Pools and Rivers, it ariles by the backs¬ 
 lide, lor there the heat is more forcible to caufe puttefadion. And a friend of mine 
 filled certain wooden veflels with water,and Reeds, and fome other water-herbs, 
 and let them in the open Air, having fiift covered them with a weighty flone, and fo 
 in ftiort time generated Eeles. Such is the generation of 
 
 Groundlings out of fome and frothy 
 
 which fifh the Greeks call Aphya, becaufe rain breeds it. Many of them breed of 
 thefome thacrifes out of the fandy chanel, that Hill goesand comes at all times, 
 till at laft it is diflolved ; fo that this kind of fifh breeds all times of the year, in fha- 
 dowy and warm places, when the foyl is heated ; as in Attica, neer to Salamnia, 
 and in Marathon, where Themiflocles got his famous victory. In fome places, this 
 fifh breeds of fome by the help of the rain ; and fwims on the top of the water in 
 the fome, as you fee little wormes creep on the top of mud. Athenaus faith, This 
 fifh is confecrated to Venus, becaufe fhe alfo comes of the froth of the Sea,whence 
 fhe is called Aphrodites. <y£lianns faith, Thefe fifties neither do beget, cor are be¬ 
 gotten, but only come of mud: for when dirt is clotted together in the Sea, it 
 waxes very black and flimy, and then receives heat and life after a wonderful man¬ 
 ner, and fo is changed into very many living Creatures, and namely into ©round¬ 
 el lings. When the waves are too boiftrousfor him,he hides himfelfin the clift of feme 
 rock; neither doth he need any food. An dOppiatus makes the very famedeferi- 
 ptionefthem, and of their generation. There is a kind of thefe fifties, called a 
 Mullet-Groundling, which is generated of mud and of land, as hath been tried 
 in many marifh places, amongft the reft in Gindus • where in the Dog-daies, the 
 Lakes being dried up, fothat the mud was hard; as foon as ever they began to be 
 full of rain-water again, were generated little fifties, a kind of Mullets, about 
 thebignefs of little Cackrels, which had neither feed nor egge in them. And in 
 fome parts of Afia, at the mouth of the Rivers into the Sea, fome of a bigger fize are 
 generated. And as the Mullet-groundling comes of mud, or of a fandy lome, as 
 jirifiotle writes j fo it is to be thought, that the Cackrel-groundling comes thereof 
 alfo. It feems too, that 
 
 A Carpe is generated of putrefaltiony 
 
 Efpedally of the putrified mud of l’weet water: for it is experienced, that in cer¬ 
 tain Lakes,compafled about with Hills,where there is no Well,nor River,to moiften 
 it, but only the rain, after fome few fhowers, there hath been great ftore of fifh, 
 efpedally Carps: buc there are fome of this kind generated by copulation. There 
 are alfo in certain particular Lakes, particular kinds of fifties, as in the Lemane, and 
 the Benacian Lakes, there be divers kind of Carpes, and other fuch fifties. Likewife 
 there are certain 
 
 Earthly fifhes generated of putrefallien. 
 
 Pliny reports, that in Paphlagonia, they dig out of deep ditches, certain earthly 
 fifties very good to be eaten* and it is fo in places where there is no Handing wa» 
 ter* and he wonders that they fliculd be generated without copulation : buc fure- 
 
Of the (feneration of ^Animals* 
 
 iy it is by vertue of feme moifture, which he aferibes to the Wells, becaufe in fome 
 of them fifhes are found. Likewife 
 
 Shel-fjb are generated, of the frothy mad, 
 
 or elfe meerlv of the fair-water; for they have neither feed, nor male, nor female} 
 the hardnefle and clofeneffe of their fhels, hindering all things from touching or rub¬ 
 bing their inward parts, which might be fit tor generation. Arifiotle faith, they 
 breed all of themfelves; which appears by this, that oft-times they breed in Ships, 
 of a forthy mud putrified: and in many places,where no fuch thing was before,many 
 fhel-fitbes have bred, when once the place waxed muddy,for lack of moifture.And 
 that thefe fifhes emit no feed or generative matter, it appears, becaufe that when the 
 men of Chios had brought out of Lesbos many Oy Iters, and cart them into Lakes 
 neer the Sea, there were found no more then were cart in ; onely they were fome- 
 what greater. So then Oyrters are generated in the Sea, in Rivers and in Lakes, and 
 therefore are called Limnoftrea, becaufe they breed in muddy places. Opptanus 
 writes alfo, that they have neither male nor female, but are generated of themfelves 
 and their own accord, without the help of any copulation. So the fifh called Orti- 
 ca , and the Purple, and Mufcles, and Scallops, and Perwinkles, and Limpins, and 
 all Shel-filh are generated of mud: for they cannot couple together, but live only 
 as plants live. And look how the mud differs , fo doth it bring forth different 
 kinds of fifhes: durty mud genders Oyrters, fandy mud Perwinkles,the mud in the 
 Rocks breedeth Holoturia, Lepades, and fuch-like. Limpins, as experience hath 
 fhewcd,have bred of rotten hedges made to fifh by j and as foon as the hedges were 
 gone, there have been found no more Limpins. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 That new kinds of living Creatures may be generated of divers beafis , by carnal 
 copulation. 
 
 have (hewed that living Creatures are generated of putrefa&iomnow we will 
 v (hew,that fundry kinds of hearts coupling together, may bring forth new kinds 
 of Creatures, and thefe alfo may bring forth others; fo that infinite monftersmay 
 be daily gendred : for whereas Jrijlotle faith, that Africk alwayes brings forth fome 
 new thing . the reafon thereof is this, becaufe the Country being in moft places dry, 
 divers kinds of hearts come out of fundry quarters thither, where the Rivers were, 
 and there partly for luft,and partly by conliraint, coupled together, and fo gendred 
 divers monftrous Creatures. The Antients have fee down many fuch generations, 
 and fome are lately devifed, or found out by chance ; and what may be hereafter, let 
 men of learning judge. Neither let the opinions of feme Philofophers flay us, which 
 hold that of two kinds divers in nature, a third cannot be made, unlike to cither 
 of the parents; and that fome Creatures do not gender at all, as Mules do not: for 
 we fee,that, contrary to the firrt of thefe their pofitions, many Creatures are gene¬ 
 rated of kinds divers in nature, and of thefe are generated others, to the perpetual 
 confervation of this new kind ; as hath been tried in many Villages,that divers kinds 
 coupling together, have brought forth other new kinds, differingfrom their proge¬ 
 nitors every day more and more, as they multiply their copulations, till at length 
 they are fcarce in any thing like the former. And again!! their fecond Pofition, we 
 murt not think that the one example of Mules not gendring, (hould prejudice the 
 common courfe of other creatures. The commirtionsor copulations, have divers 
 ufes in Phyfick, and in Domeftical affairs, and in hunting: for hereby many proper¬ 
 ties are conveyed into many Creatures. Firrt, we will rehearfe thole experiments, 
 which the Antients have deferibed, and then thofe which new Writers have recor¬ 
 ded, and our felves have feen in divers Countries. And by this, the ingenious Rea¬ 
 der may find out others. But firrt I will relate certain observations, which Arifto• 
 tie and others have preferibed, chat this kind of generation may be more eafily 
 
 H wrought. 
 
Natural Magick , Book ^ z . 
 
 wrought. Firft, the creatures thus coupled, muft be of an equal pitch ; for if there 
 be great oddes in their bigneffe, they cannot couple: a dog and a wolf, a Lion 
 and a panther, an Afle and a Horfe, a Partridge and a Hen, are of one bigneffe, and 
 therefore may couple together ; but a Horfe and a Dog, or a Mare and an Elephant, 
 or a Hen and a Sparrow cannot.Secondly,they mutt have one and the famefpaceto 
 bringforth in : for if one of them bring forth in twelve moneths, and the other 
 in fix, then the young will be ripe by one fide, when it is but half ripe by the other. 
 A dog mutt have two moneths, and a horfe muft have twelve : and the Philosopher 
 faith, no creature can be born, except he have his full time. So then a dog cannot 
 be born of a man, nor a Horfe of an Elephanr, becaufethey differ in the time of 
 their bearing. Again, the creatures which we would thus couple, muft be one as 
 luftful as the other : for a chafte creature, that ufeth coition but once a year, if he 
 have not his female at that time, he loi'eth his appetite before he can fancy any other 
 mate: but thofe which are full of lull, will eagerly couple with another kind as well 
 astheirowo. Among fcur-footed beafts,a dog,a goat, a fwine, anafs, bemoftla- 
 fcivious; among birds, partridges,quailes, doves,fparrows. Moreover,they muft be 
 coupled at fuch a time as is fit for generation : for Nature hath prefcribed certain 
 times and ages fit for that work. The common time, is the Spring ; for then almoft 
 all Creatures are prone to luft. The ages of them muft likewife befit : for the ge¬ 
 nerative power comes to creatures,at a fet age. Neither of them muft be barren, nor 
 weak, nor too young ; for then their feed is unfit for generation : but both of them, 
 if it may be, in the prime of their beft age and ftrength. If any creatures want appe¬ 
 tite thereunto, there be many flights, whereby we may 
 
 tJPTake them eager in luft. 
 
 And if the female do caft out the feed, there be means to make her hold in it. Pro- 
 vekements to iult there are many fee down by Writers,and fome ufual with us- ts£- 
 liantti writes, that keepers of fheep, and goats, and Mares, do befmear theirhands 
 with fait and nitre, and then rub the generative parts of them in the time of theft 
 coition, for their more luftful and eager performance of that a£lion. Others be¬ 
 fmear them with pepper, others with nettles feed, others with myrrh and nitre j all 
 of them kindle the appetite of the female, being well rubbed therewith, and make 
 her ftand to her male. The He-goats,if you befmear their chin, and their noftrels 
 with fweet ointment,are thereby much enclined to luft ; and comrariwife, if you tie 
 a thred about the middle of their tail, they are nothing fo eager of copulation. 
 fyrtu* fheweth,that if you wipe off fome nature or feed of a mare, and therewith 
 befmear the noftrils of a Stallion horle, it will make him very luftful. Dydimm faith, 
 that if Rams, or any other beafts, feed upon the herb Milk-wort, they will become 
 both eager to luft, andftronger for the a£tof copulation, P//«jiheweth, chat Onions 
 encreafe defire of copulation in beafts, as the herb Rotchet doth in men. TheShe- 
 afs, holds the feed within her the better, if prefently after copulation (he be well 
 beaten, and her genitories befprinkled with cold water, to make her run after ir. 
 Many fuch helps are recorded by thofe who have written the hiftories of living 
 creatures. 
 
 f'-iJk <. j : ( v* . - 
 
 »^r (/ • ’ - - 
 
 Chap.VI. 
 
 H ow there may he Dogs of great courage , and divers rare properties, generated of divers 
 
 kinds of Beafts . 
 
 ^/E will firft fpeak of Dogs, as being a moft familiar creaturewith us,and (biting 
 with many beafts, in bignefle, in like time of breeding; and befidesj being al¬ 
 ways ready for copulation,and very lecherous, oft-times coupling with beafts of a 
 f a M%’ r ^ki n d,anfffo changethhis (hape andfafhion, leaveth the bad qualities of 
 his GWnkind,and is made fitter to hunt,to keep any thing from fpoil,to play or make 
 ipbrt^and for divers other ufes. And firft, how 
 
 4 
 
Of the (feneration of Animals . 
 
 A Jlrong Indian-dog way be generated of a Tygr«. 
 
 This is called by Tome, a Maftive.} by others a Warrior, or aHircan-Dog. Arifioth 
 calls them Indian-dogs, and lait^^hcy are generated of a Dog and aTygre ; and 
 elfewhere, of a dog and another vvilde beaft, but he names it not. Pliny writes^ 
 that the Indians intending to generate dogs of Tygres, tie the She-tygres in the 
 woods about rutting time ; and dogs coupling with them engender young: but the 
 firft and fecond births they care not for, as being too fierce ; but the third they 
 bring up, as being milder and fitter for their ufes. zALliantu relates the ftory of this 
 kind of Dogs, out of Indian Writers: that the ftouteft Bitches, and fuch as are 
 fwifteft to run, and beft to hunt, are by the fhepherds tied to certain Trees within 
 the Tygres walk: as foon as the Tygres light upon them , if they have not before 
 met with their prey, they devour them ; but if they be full of meat, and hot in luft, 
 then they couple with the Bitches • and fo generate,not a Tygre,but a dog, their feed 
 degenerating into the mothers kind. And thefe dogs thus gendred, fcorn to hunt 
 a Boar, or an Hart 5 but a Lion they will fet gallantly upon. A. Noble man of In¬ 
 dia made trial of the valor cf thefe dogs, before Alexander the Great, on this 
 manner: firft, he let an Hart before him; buc the Dog fcorning the Hart, ftir- 
 red not at him; next, a Boar, bnc neither ftirred he at the Boar ; after that a Bear, 
 but he fcorned the Bear too: laft of all, a Lion ; then the Dog feeing that he had an 
 even match in hand,rofeup very furioufly , and run upon the LioD, and took him 
 by the throat, and ftifled him. Then the Indian that (hewed this (port, and knew 
 well this Dogs valour,firft cut off his tail; but the Dog cared not for his tail, in 
 comparifonof the Lion which he had in his mouth : next, he cut off one of his 
 legs; but the Dog held f aft his hold ftill, as if it had been none of his legs: after 
 that, he ciufed another of his legs to be broken; but the Dog ftill kept his hold : 
 after that, his third leg, and yet ftill he kept his hold : after that, his fourth leg, and 
 yet the Dog was ftill as fierce upon the Lion, as at the firft: Nay, when laft of all 
 his head was cut off from his body,yet ftill it ftuck faft by the teeth in the fame place, 
 where he took his firft hold. Alexander feeing this, was much grieved for the 
 Dogs death, and greatly amazed at his valour, that he would father fuffer his life, 
 then his courage to be taken from him. The Indian perceiving that, gave to Alex¬ 
 ander (our fuch Dogs ; and he received them as a great Prefenty and accepted them 
 gladly and thankfully : and moreover, rewarded the Indian that gave them, with 
 a Princely recompence. This fame ftory Fhiles alfo writes. But Diodorus Siculus 
 and Strabo , fay that Sopithes a King, gave Alexander an hundred and fifty of thefe 
 Dogs, all very huge and ftrong, and ufually coupling with Tygres. And < Tollux 
 Writes the fame. And Plutarb deferibes the Indian-dog, and his fight before Alex¬ 
 ander , as it is before related :P//»7 writes, that the King of Albania gave Alexan¬ 
 der a great Dog, wherewith he was much delighted: but when be brought the Dog, 
 firft Bears, then Boars, and then Deer, and law he would not touch them, being 
 much offended that fo great a body fhouldhave fo little courage, he caufed him to 
 bekilled. The King that gave him, hearing this, fent him another, and withal char¬ 
 ged the Meffenger,that he fhould not be tryed in fmall matches, but either with a 
 Lion or an Elephant. So then, Alexander Caufed a Lion to be fet before him, and 
 prefentlv the Dog killed him: afterward he tried him with an Elephant; and the 
 Dbg bridled and barked at h inland affaulted him fo artificially every way, fill the 
 Elephant was giddy with turning about, and fo fell down and was killed, ^ratiua 
 Writes ©f this kind of dogs, thus generated of a Bitch and aTygre. There is *lfo 
 another kind of Dogs - 
 
 H 2 
 
 (generated 
 
NaturalMagick, c Boo\_x. ■ 
 
 Generated of a Lion. 
 
 And thefe are ftrong Dogs, and good Hunters. Pollux faith, that Arcadian Dogs 
 firftcame of a Dog and a Lion, and are called Lion-dogs. And Ca?/«« writes the 
 fame: and Oppianus commends the Arcadian Dogs, and thofe of Tegea, which is a 
 Town of Acadia. T his is alfo 
 
 A ftrong and fwift Dog , gendred of a kind of Wolf called 7hos , 
 
 which, as Ariftotle writes , is in all his entrails like a Wolfs; and is a ftrong 
 beaft, fwift, and is wont to encounter the Lion. ‘Pliny faith, it is a kind of Wolf • 
 Hef chiui faith, it is like a Wolf ; Herodotus , that it is gendred in Africa : Solinu* 
 calls them Ethiopian Wolves : Nearchus calls thele beafts Tygres, and faith there be 
 divers kinds of them. Wherefore Gratius faith, that dogs generated of thefe Thoes, 
 are ftrong, and fit to hunt; and calls them half-favage, as coming of a tame Dog, 
 and a favage kind of Wolf. There is alfo a 
 
 Vogcalled Croctita , gendred of a ‘Dog and a Wolf. 
 
 Pliny faith, that thefe Dogs break all things with their teeth, and prefently devour 
 them As the Indians join Tygres, fo do the Gaules join Wolves and Dogs together ; 
 every herd of Wolves there, hath a Dog for their Ring-leader. In the Country 
 of Cyrene in Libya, Wolves do couple with Dogs, as Ariftotle and Pollux write. 
 Galen in his book concerning the ufe of Parts, writes, that a Bitch may conceive by 
 a He wolf, andfo the She-wolf by a Dog, and retain each others feed, and ripen it 
 to the bringing forth of both kinds. Diodorus faith, that the dog which the ./Ethiopi¬ 
 an calls Crocuta, is a compound of the Nature of a Dog and a Wolf. When Ni~ 
 phtts was hunting, one of his dogs eagerly purfued a (he-wolf, and overtaking her, 
 began to line her, changing his fierceneffe into luft. Aibertus faith, that the great 
 Dog called a Maftive, is gendred of a Dog and a Wolf. Imyfelffaw at Rome, a 
 dog generated of a wolf; and at Naples, a flhe-wolf of a dog. Ovid faith, that 
 the dog Nape was conceived of a Wolf; and Ovid and Virgil both, mention the 
 dog Lycifca, which, as Iftodore writes, are generated of wolves and dogs coupling 
 together. Gcelius calls thefe dogs Chaonides ; being gendred of a kind of wolf 
 called Chaos, as fome fuppofe, whence they have that name. But if we would ge¬ 
 nerate fwift dogs, as Grey-hounds, we muft join dogs with fome fwift beafts. As, 
 couple dogs and foxes together, and they will 
 
 Gender fwift Dogs , called Lacedamoman Dogs. 
 
 Ariftotle , and out of him (jalen, report, that beafts may couple together, though 
 they be of a divers kind ; lo that their nature do not much differ, and they be of a 
 like bigneffe, and thereby futable for their times of breeding and bringing forth, 
 as it is betwixt dogs and wolves ; of both which, are gendred fwift dogs, called 
 Lacedaemonian dogs: the firft births arc of both kinds ; but in time* after fundr.y 
 interchangeable generations, they take after the dam, and follow the kind of the 
 female. ‘Pollux faith, Thefe are called Alopecidae, fox-dogs; as Xenophon alfo 
 writes of them, and makes them to be hunting dogs: and.furely the beft and 
 fwifteft hunting dogs, as Grey-hounds, are long-headed, and fharp-fnouted, as 
 foxes are. Hefychitu and Varinm call them Dog-foxes. But now, if we would gene¬ 
 rate a kind of 
 
 Swift Dogs^and ftrong withal , 
 
 we muft make a medley of fundry kinds of dogs together • as a Maftive and a Grey¬ 
 hound gender a fwift,and withal a ftrong dog,as Ariftotle writestor elfe couple a dog 
 with a wolf, or with a Lion ; for both thefe mixtions have Hunts-men deviled; the 
 
 former 
 
Of the (feneration of ^Animals . yj 
 
 former, to amend certain natural defe&s in one kind; and the latter, toimketheit 
 dogs ftronger for the game,and craftier to efpie and take advancagesjas commonly,to¬ 
 gether with the properties of the body,the qualities of the mind are derived into the 
 young ones. Ovid mentions fuch mungrels amongft Attttons dogs: and Oppiantu 
 in his book of Hunting, counfels to join in the Spring-time, divers dogs together, if 
 we defire to have any excellent parts in any ;| as-xhe dogs of Elis, with them of Arca¬ 
 dia j the dogs of Crete, with them of Pannonia; Thracians, with them of Caria; 
 Lacedaemonians, with them of Tufcia • and Sarmatian dogs, with Spanifh dogs. Thus 
 we fee, how to generate a dog as ftomackful as a Lion, as fierce as a Tygre, as craf¬ 
 ty as a fox, as fpotted as a Leopard, and as ravenous as a Wolf. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 How to generate pretty little dogs to play with, 
 
 B Ecaufe a dog is fuch a familiar creature with man, therefore we will flhew 
 how to generate and bring up a little dog, and one that will be play-full. Firft 
 of the generation 
 
 Of little Dogs. 
 
 In times paft, women were wont to efteem little dogs in great price, efpecially fuch 
 as came from Malta the Ifland fituate in the Adriitical Sea, neer to Ragufius. Cal - 
 limaehtis terms them Melitean dogs. And Ariftotle in his Problems, Chews the 
 manner of their generation ; where he queftioneth, Why amongft living creatures 
 of the fame kind, Come have greater, and Come have fmaller bodies ; and gives 
 thereof a double reafons one, is the ftraightneffe of the place wherein they are 
 kept; the other, is the fcarceneffe of their nourifhment: and fotne have attempted 
 to leffen the bodies of them, even after their birth ; as they which nourifh up lit¬ 
 tle whelps in fmall cages: for thereby they fhorten and leffen their bodies* but 
 their parts are prettily well knit together, as appears in Melitaean dogs: for nature 
 performes her work, notwithftanding the place. Athenaus writes, that tht Syba¬ 
 rites were much delighted with Melitaran dogs, which are fuch in the kind of dogs, 
 as Dwarfes are among men. They are much made of, and daintily kept, rather 
 for pleafure then for any ufe. Thofe that are chofen for fuch a purpofe, are of the 
 ftnaileft pitch, no bigger at their beft growth then a moufe, in body well fee, having 
 a little head, a fmali fnout, the nofe turning upward, bended fo for the purpofe when 
 they were young ; long ears, fhort legs, narrow feet, tail fomewhat long, a fhagged 
 neck, with long hair to the (boulders, the other parts being as it werelhorn, inco¬ 
 lour white ; and feme of them are fhagged all over. Thefe being (hut up in a cage, 
 you muft feed very fpariogly,that they never have their fill; and let them couple with 
 the leaft you can find, that fo leffe may be generated ; for fo Hippocrates writes, that 
 Northern people, by handling the heads of dogs while they be young, make them 
 leffe then, and fo they remain even afeer they are come to their full growth : and in 
 this (hape they gender others, fo that they make , as it were, another kind. But if 
 you would know the generation of a 
 
 Dog that will do tricks and feats, 
 
 one that will make fport of himfelf, and leap up and down, and bark fofely, and 
 gnaw without biting , and (land upon his hindermoft legs, holding forth his ocher 
 legs like hands, and will fetch and carry j you muft firft let them converfe and com¬ 
 pany with an Ape, of whom they will learn many fportful tricks; then let them 
 line the Ape j and the young one which is born of them two, will be exceeding 
 pra&ifed to do feats, fuch as Juglers and Players are wont to (hew by their dogs. 
 Alberta* faith, that thefe kind of dogs may very well be generated of a dog and 
 afox. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
Natural Mag ick. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 How to amend the defeats and lacks that are in dogs , by other means. 
 
 \X^E may alfo fupply the lacks that are in dogs, by other means, and teach them 
 v v new qualities, even by their food and nourifhment: for we have thewed oft- 
 times, that qualities are drawn in together with the milk and nourffhment where¬ 
 by we live, folnmellai. hews how 
 
 to make Dogs fir eng and fwift: 
 
 If you would have them full of flout fpirits, you muft fuffer them to fuck the breafts 
 of fome other beafts ; for alwayes the milk, and the fpirits of the nurfe, are much 
 available, both for the quality of the body, and the qualities of the foul. Oppia - 
 a^bids us to keep hunting dogs from fucking any ordinary Bitches, or Goats, or 
 Sheep; for this, faith he, will make them too lazy and weak; but they muft fuck a 
 tame Lionefle, or Hart, or Doe, or Wolf • for fo they will become fwift and ftrong, 
 like to their nurfes that give them fnck. And lAZlianus gives the very fame precept, 
 in the very fame words : for, faith he, when they fhall remember that they hadfuch 
 ftrong and fwift nurfes, nature will make them afhamed not to refemble their quali¬ 
 ties. Pollux faith,that for a while,the Dams milk is fitteft meat for whelpsjbut after, 
 let them lap the blood of thofe beafts which dogs have caught, that by little and 
 little they may be acquainted with the fweetneffe of hunting. Qrf** lti his book 
 of Indian matters, writes, that the people called Cynamolgi, do nourifh and feed 
 many dogs with Bulls blood, which afterward being let loofe at the Bulls of India, 
 overcome them and kill them, though they be never fo fierce: and the people 
 ihemfelves milk their Bitches, and drink it, as we drink Goats or Sheeps milk, as 
 s/Elianut reports: and Solinm writes, that this is fuppofed to make that people 
 flap-mouthed, and to grin like dogs. We may alfo make 
 
 an Afs become cottrAgious , 
 
 if we take him as foon as he is brought forth into the world, and put him to a Mare 
 in the dark# that ftie may not difcern him ; for her own Colt being privily taken 
 from her, {he will give fuck to theAfleasto her own foale: and when the hath 
 done thus for the fpace of ten daies, flic will give him fuck alwayes after wil¬ 
 lingly, though (he know him to be none of hers. Thus fhall he be larger, and bet¬ 
 ter every way. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 How to bring forth divers kinds of Mttles. 
 
 E will fpeak of thecommixtion of Affes,Horfes, and fuch like: though it be a 
 v known matter, yet it may be we fhall adde fomething which may delight the 
 Reader, c Adlianm writes out of Democritus , that Mules are not Natures work, but 
 a kind of theft and adultery devifed by man : firft committed by an Afle of Media, 
 that by force covered a Mare, and by chance got her with foal j which violence men 
 learned of him, and after that made a cuftom of it. Homers Schoiiaft faith, that 
 Mules were firft devifed by the Venetians, a City of Paphlagonia. It is written in 
 Genefis, chap. 3 6 . v. 24. that Anah, £/^«Vkinfman, feeding his fathers Afles in the 
 wilderneffe, found out Mules. Now 
 
 A Male cometh of a tMare and an Afs. i ■ 
 
 They have no root in their own kind, but are graffed as it were, and dcuble-kin- 
 
 , - M 
 
Of the (feneration of ^Animals . 
 
 ded,as V'atro faich. If you would have a drong and a big Mule, you maftchufe a 
 Mireof the larged aflize,and well-knit joints, nor regarding her fwiftnefle, buther 
 drengch. But there is anocher kind of mule called Hinnus,that cometh 
 
 of a Horfe and a She-afs. 
 
 But here fpecial choice mud be made of the Afle, that Che be of the larged aflize, 
 ftrongly jointed,and able to endure any labour,and of good qualities alfojfor howfo- 
 ever it is the Sire that gives the name to the young one,and it is called Hinnns,of the 
 Horfe; yet it grows altogether like the Dam, having the main and the tail of an 
 Afle,buc Horl'es ears; and it is not fo great of body as the Mule is, but much flow¬ 
 er, and much wilder. But the beft She-mules of all, are generated 
 
 of a wilde Afsy and of a She-afs^ 
 
 and thefe are the fwifteft too ; for though the Mule that is begotten by the He»afle, 
 be both in diape and qualities very excellent in his kind,yet that which is begotten of 
 the wilde Afle, cometh nothing behind the other,butonlv that it is unruly and ftub- 
 born,and femewhat fcammel,like the Sire.Thelc Mules thus gendred of a wilde Afle, 
 and a She-afle, if they be males, and put to cover a Mare, beget excellent young 
 ones,which by little and little wax tame,refembling the (hape and mildeefle of their 
 Sire, but the ftomack and fwiftnefle of their Grand-fire; and they have exceeding 
 hard feer, as Columella writes. Thefe happily arc the Mules which Ariftetle writes, 
 are only in Syria, /wife, and fertile, called by the common name of Mules, becaufe 
 of their drape, though their kind be of a wild Afle, But there is a more common 
 kind of 
 
 Strong Mules gendred of a Bull and an Afs s 
 
 which is a fourth fore of Mules, found in Gratianopolis,and called by a French name, 
 Jumar. Gefar reports, that at the foot of the Hill Spelungus in Rhetia, was feen a 
 Horfe gendred of a Mare and a Bull. And I my felf faw at Ferraria, certain beads 
 in the drape of a Mule, but they had a Bulls head,and two great knobs in ftead of 
 horns i they had alio a Bulls eyes, and were exceeding flomackful, and their colour 
 was black: a fpcrdacle, wherewith we were much delighted. I have heard, that in 
 France, they be common j but I could fee none there, though I pafled through the 
 whole Country. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 Btnv to mingle the Sheep and'Goats together , bj generation. 
 
 I F we would better any qualities in a Ram, we muft effedt it by coupling them 
 with wild beads, fuch as are not much unlike>either in quantity or in kind. There 
 is a bead called 
 
 Mufnus,gendred of a Goat and a Tfant. 
 
 -i.ro;' v of jert i., ' -• > ■ ■ h - ‘ ; 
 
 Flinj fahfi, that ib Spain, but efpecially in Corfica,there are beads called Mufimones 
 not much unlike to Sheeps which have Goats hair, but mother parts, Sheep: the 
 young ones which are gendred of them, coupling with Sheep, are called by the 
 Antients, Umbri: Strabo calls them Mufimones. But Albertus calls them Mufini 
 or Mufimones;, which are gendred of a Goat and a Ram. I have heard that m Rh$- 
 tia, in the Helvetian confines, there arc generated certain beads, which are Goats in 
 the hinder parts, but in the former parts^ Sheep or Rams ; but they cannot live 
 long, but commonly they die, as foon as they are born: and that there the Rams be¬ 
 ing grown in years, are very drong and luftfal, and lo oft-times meeting with goats, 
 
Natural Magick ? < Bool{ z. 
 
 do ruts over them: and that the young ones which wilde Rams beget of tame Sheep, 
 are in colour like the Sire, and fo is their breed after them; and the wool of the 
 firft breed is (haggy, but in their after-breed foft and tender. On the other fide, 
 there is a bead called 
 
 Cinirtu , generated of a He-goat , and an Ewe t 
 
 as the fame Albertus writeth. But the beft devifed adultery is, to couple in gene¬ 
 ration, and thereby to procreate young ones, of 
 
 A wilde and a tame Coat. 
 
 Writers affirm, that whatfoever kind hath fome wilde, and forne tame, the wiide* 
 neffeof them, if they couple with the tame of the fame kind, is altered in the luc- 
 ceedtng generations; for they become tame. Columella writes, that many wilde 
 Rams were brought out of Africa into Cales, by fome that fee out games before 
 the people; and Columella ,the Uncle of this Writer, bought fome of them, and 
 put them into his grounds. and when they were fomewhat tame, he let them co¬ 
 ver his Ewes: and thefe brought lambs that were rough, and had the colour of 
 their Sire: but thefe then afterward coupling with the Ewes of Tarentum, begot 
 lambs that had a thinner and a fofter fleece. And afterward, ail their lucceeding 
 generations refembled the colour of their Sires, and Grand-fires, but the gentle- 
 neffe and foftneffe of their Dams. The like is experienced in Swine: for we may 
 bring forth 
 
 Of a wild and a tame Swine , the beafl called Hy brides: 
 
 for a Boar is exceeding hot in luft, and wonderfully defires coition ; infomuch,th t 
 if the female refufe to couple with him,either he will force her,or kill her. And furely 
 howfoever, fome wilde beafts being made tame, are thereby unfit for generation, 
 as aGoofe, a Hart brought up by hand from his birth ; and a Boar is hardly fruit- 
 full in fuch a cafe : yetthereisnokindfo apt for generation, the one being wilde, 
 and the other tame, as the kind of Swine is. And thofe which are thus gendred, 
 thefe half-wilds, are called Hybrides, happily becaufe they are generated in re¬ 
 proachful adultery : for Hybris fignifies reproach. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 Of fome other commixtions, whereby other beafls of divers kinds are generated. 
 
 ^^/E will fpeak yet farther of the commixtion of divers beafls differing in kinde; 
 
 as alfo of other mixtions derived from thefe, fo to find out all fuch kinds: and 
 moreover we will (hew, that of their young, feme take after the Sire moft,and forne 
 after the Dam. And firtt,that v/J. 
 
 A Leopard is gendred of a Libard and a Lionefs . 
 
 The Lioneffe is reported to burn in luft; and becaufe the Lion is not fo fit for copu¬ 
 lation, by reafonof his fuperfluity of heat, therefore fhe entertains the Libard in¬ 
 to the Lions bed : but when her time of bringing forth draws necc, (he gets away 
 Into the Mountains, and fuch places where the Libards haunt: for they bring forth 
 fpotted whelps, and therefore nurfe them in thick woods very covertly, making 
 (hew to the Lions, that they go abroad only to feek fome prey; for if the Lions at 
 any time light upon the whelps, they tear them in pieces, as being a baftard brood, 
 as 'Thilofiratus writes. In the wilde of Hircania, there are Leopards, as it were, ano¬ 
 ther kind of Panthers, which are known well enough, which couple with the Lio¬ 
 neffe, and beget Lions; but they are but bafe Lions,as Solinus vv rites. Jft odore faith. 
 
Of the Cjenerdul)n 'of Ahimdhl 41 
 
 that the Libard and the Lionefl'e coupling together, procreate a Leopard, andfo 
 make a third kind. ‘Tliny faith. That thole Lions which are generated Of Li- 
 bards, do want the mones of Lions. hndSokrms faith, that the Lion can find 
 out by his fmell, when the Lioneffe hath played the Harlot; and feeks to re* 
 venge it upon her with all his might: and therefore the Lioneffe vvafhes her 
 felf in feme River, or elfe keeps aloof from him, till the feent be wafted. 
 Now as there are two fores of Mules, one of a Horfe and an Affe, the other 
 of an Affe and a Mare; fo there are two forts of Leopards, one of a Li- 
 bard and a Lioneffe, the other of a Lion and a Panther, or She-libard: that is 
 in body like a Lion, but not in courage; this is in body apdcolouj: like a Libard, 
 but not in ftomack: for all double-kinded creatures , take moft after their 
 mother, efpecially for fhape and quantity of their bodies. Qlaudiantts faith, 
 that there i? a kinde of Libard, which he calls a Water-libard, that is gene¬ 
 rated of a mingled feed, when a ftrong and vigorous Libard meeteth with a 
 Lioneffe, and happily coupleth with her: and this kinde of Libard is like the 
 *ire for his fpots, but his back and the portraiture of his body is like his Dam, 
 Now there is another copulation of the Lioneffe, when the 
 
 Hyana and the Lionejfegender the beafi Croctet a ; 
 
 for the Lioneffe is very furious in luft, (as we (hewed before) and couples 
 with divers kinds of beads: For Pliny writes, and Solinm writes the fame. 
 That the Hysena and the Lioneffe of Ethiopia % gender the beaft Crccuta, Like- 
 wife the Panther is a moft luftful beaft, and (he alfo couples with beafrs of divers 
 kinds; with a Wolf efpecially: of both which, the 
 
 Hy copanther , or beafi called Thoes y is gendred • 
 
 for -the Panther, when her facoting is ccme, goeth up and down, and makeg 
 a great noife, and thereby affembles many, both of h£r own kind, and of o- 
 ther kinds alfo. And amongft the reft, the Wolf oft-times meets and cou- 
 pies with her, and trom them is generated the beaft Thoes, which refemblc9 
 the Dam in the ipots of his skin, but in his looks he ieicmbles the Sire. 
 Oypifittfu faith, That the Panther and the Wolfe do gender this Thoes, and 
 ' et he is of neither kinde: for, faith he, oft-times the Wolfe cometh to the 
 Panthers Den, and couples with her; and thence is generated the Thoes : 
 whole skin is very hard, and is meddled with both their(hapes j skinned like 
 a Panther, and headed like a Wolfe. There is alfo a 
 
 Thoes gendred of a Wolf and a female Hyana, 
 
 This medley, Hefychins and Varinns have deferibed ; That of them .cases this 
 Thoes, as the Greeks call ir. The Scholiaft upon Homer faith, That it is like 
 to the Hyaena: and fomc call it Chaos. Pliny faith, That this Chaos, which 
 by the French is called Rapbium , was firft fet forth for a Chew, in the 
 games of Tompey the Great: and that it hath fpots like a Leopard, but is fa- 
 (hioned like a Wolf. But the Greeks mike mention of a very flrangc adul¬ 
 tery, that 
 
 The Battrian Camel is gendred of a Camel and a Swine; 
 
 for Didymtss , in his workes called Geopofiica, reporteth, that in certain 
 Mountaines of It'dia, Boares and Camels feed together , and io fall to co¬ 
 pulation, and gender a Camel: and this Ctmel fo gendred, hath a double 
 rifing, of two bunches upon his back. Put as the Mule which is generated 
 of a Hone and an Afs, is in many qualities like the Sire fo the Camel which 
 
4-X Natural Magick, 'Boof^i. 
 
 is begotten of * Boar, is ftrong and full of ftiffe briftles like a Boar; and is 
 cot fo foon down in the mud as other Camels are, but helps himfelf out luflily by 
 his own force; and will carry twice fo great a burthen as other?. But thereafon 
 of their name, why they are called Ba&rian Camels, is this; Becaufe the fixjft that 
 ever was fo generated, was bred in the Country of Baftria. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 Of fundry copulations , rvhercby a man genders with [mdry kinds of Beajls, 
 
 I Am much aftiamed to fpeak of it, that Man being the chief of all living Crea¬ 
 tures, flhould fo foully difparage himfelf, as 10 couple with bruit beafts, 
 and procreate fo many htlfifavage Monfters as are often feen: wherein Man 
 (hews himfelf to be worfe then a bcaft. I will relate lome few examples 
 hereof, thereby to make fuch wicked wretches an oblcquie to the World, 
 and their names odious to others. Plutark, faith, That bruit beads fall not in 
 love with any, but of their own kinde • but man is fo incenfed with 
 lull, that he is not aftiamed moft villanoufly to couple himfelf with Mares 
 and Goats, and other Beads; for Man is of all other Creatures moft leche¬ 
 rous, at all feafons fit and ready for copulation j and befidcs, agrees with ma¬ 
 ny living Creatures in his time of breeding : all which circumftances make 
 much for the producing of monftrous, and half-favage broods. And howfocvcr 
 the matter we fpeak of is abominable, yet it is not fruitleffe, but helps much to 
 the knowledge of fome other things in the fearching out of the fecrecies of na-> 
 ture. Plutark, in his Traft, which he calls the Banquet of the wife men, flieweih, 
 that a (hepherd brought into the houfe of Periander , 
 
 A Babe gendred of a Man and a Mare, 
 
 which had the hands, and neck, and head of a Man, but other wife it was like 
 a Horfe ; and it cried like a young child. Thales, as foon as he faw it, told 
 Periander , that he did not efteem it as a ftrange and monfirous thing, which 
 the gods had fent to portend and betoken the (editions and commotions 
 likely to enfue, as Diocles thought of it ; bat rather as a naturall thing: and 
 therefore his advice was,, that either they Ihouid have no Horfe-keepers • or 
 if they had, they fhould have wives of their own. The fame Author in his 
 Parallels , reporteth out of Agefilaw his third book of Italian matters, that 
 Tulvius Stella loathing the company of a woman, coupled himfelf with a Mare, 
 of whom he begat a very beautiful maiden-child; and (he was called by a fit name, 
 £pna t And the fame Plutark. teporctb alio of 
 
 A maiden that was generated of a Man and an Afs ; 
 
 for Arifonymtu Epkejius, the Son of T)emorfratui , could not away with a 
 womans company, but made choice of an Affe to lie with ; and (he brought 
 him forth after a certain time, a very comely maiden, and in (hew exceed¬ 
 ing beautiful: (Be was called Onofcelts , that is to fay, one having Affes 
 thighes: and this ftory he gathered out of Ariflotle , in the fecond of his 
 Paradoxes. But Galen cannot think this pcffible • nay, it is fcarce pofljble 
 In nature, feeing a Man and an Affe differ fo much as they do: for if a 
 man (hould have to do with an Affe, her wombe cannot receive his feed, 
 becaufe his genitories are not long enough to convey it into her place of 
 conception * or if it were, yet (he would prefendy, or at leaft not long 
 
Of the (feneration of Animals. 
 
 after, tmrre his feed. Or, if (he could fo conceive, and bring her birth to per¬ 
 fection , how, or by what food fhould it be nourifhed alter the birth ? Bur, 
 though this can hardly be, yec I do not think it altogether impolfible, feeing all 
 men are not of a like complexion, but fcm^ may be found, whofe complexion doth 
 not much differ from a horfes; and fome tnen alfo have longer and larger geuito- 
 ries then others j as alfo fome Mares and Affes have leffe and (horter genicories 
 then others have: and it may be coo, that fome celeftial influence hath a ftroke 
 inir, byenliving the feed, and caufing the Dam to conceive it, and bring it forth 
 in due time. And becaufe all thefe things do very feldom concur together, there¬ 
 fore fuch births are very feldom feen. *AShanus writeth another ftory, That there 
 was once generated 
 
 A half-beajl of a Man and a Goat, 
 
 There was a certain young man in Sybaris, who was called Crachis, a luftet after 
 Goats; and being over-ruled by his iuft, coupled himfelf with a fair Goat, 
 the fairefl: he could light upon, and lived with her as his Love and Concu¬ 
 bine, bellowing many gifts upon her, as Ivy and Rufhes to eat* and kept 
 her mouth very fwect, that he might kifle her j and laid under her foft graffe, 
 that fhe might lie eafie, and deep the better. The He-goat, the Ring-leader 
 of the Herd,efpying this,watcht his time when the young man was on fleep, and 
 fell upon him and fpoiled him. But the She-goar, when her time was come,brought 
 forth an infant that had the face of a man, buc the thighs of a Goat, The fame 
 Author writes,That 
 
 Women lie with He-goats, and with the Cynocephali J 
 
 for the He-goats are fo lecherous, that in the madneffe of their luft, they will fet 
 upon Virgins, and by force raviftuhem. Herodotus in his fecond book, writeth 
 of a He-goat, that had to do with a woman openly, and in the fight of many 
 men ftandingby. Strabo faith, that in the Mediterranean Sea, a little without the 
 mouth of a ;River neer to Sebenis and iPharnix, there is an Ifland called 
 Xoas, and a City within the Province of Sebenis, and the Cities Hermopo- 
 lis and Mendes, where Pan is honoured for a God, and with him is likewife 
 honoured a He-goat • and there, as Tindartu reports , He-goats have to do 
 with women: In the utmoft corner of the winding of the River T^iluiy faith 
 he, are fed certain Herds of Goats; and there the lecherous He-goats are 
 mingled with women. x/Slianut alfo writes of the Indians, that they will not 
 admit into their Cities any red Apes, becaufe they are oft-times mad in luft towards 
 women; and if at any time they find fuch A pes, they hunc and deftroy them, as be¬ 
 ing adulterous beafts. *Pliny writes alfo, That 
 
 Man couples with divers kinds of beafts : 
 
 for fome of the Indians have ufual company with bruit beafts; and that which 
 is fo generated, is half a beaft, and half a man. 
 
 ChAp. XIII. 
 
 "That divers kinds of birds may be generated of divers birds coupling together, 
 
 B Efore wj: come to fpeak of the commixtion of birds, ic is meet to pre- 
 feribe certain obfervations for the mote eafie effecting thereof • that if 
 we have need to fupply any defe&s in any birds, wc may be the better 
 
 I 2 inftrufted 
 
44 Natural Magick, 2?0o^z. 
 
 inftru&ed how to perform ic readily, to make them fitter for our ufes. We fhewed 
 before out of Anfiotle^ that if we would mingle Creatures of divers kinds, we mull 
 fee that theybe of like bigneffe, of a like proportion of time for their breeding, 
 of a like colour; but efpecially, that they be very lecherous; for otherwife they 
 will hardly infert themfelves into a ftrange ftock. If a Falconer be defirous to pro¬ 
 duce fighting Hawks, or Cocks, or other birds, he muft firft feck out good lufty 
 males, fuch as befttong and ftomackful, that they may derive the fame qualities in¬ 
 to their young ones. Next, they mutt procure ftrong and couragious females: for 
 if but one of them be (tomackful, the young ones will rather take after the dulnefle 
 and faint-heart of the one, then after the quicknefle and courage of the other. 
 When you have thus made choice of the belt breeders, before their copulation, 
 you muft keep them together within doors, and bring them by little and little ac¬ 
 quainted with each other; which you may beft do, by caufing them to feed and to 
 live together. Therefore you muft prepare a pretty little cottage, about ten foot 
 long,and ten foot broad; and let all the windows be made out toward the South, 
 fo that there may good (lore of light come in at the top of the houfe. In the mid- 
 dle you muft make a partition with lattifes or grates, made of Oliers : and let the 
 rods ftand fo far afundcr, as that the birds head and neck may go in between them : 
 and in one fide of the room, let that bird be alone by her fclf, which you would 
 make tame j in the other fide, put the other birds which you purpofe to join in co¬ 
 pulation with the ft range bird. So then, in the prime of the Spring, (for that is the 
 time wherein all Creatures aremoft eager in luft) you muft get you fruitful birds, 
 and let them be of the fame colour, as is the bird which you defire to become tame. 
 Thefe you muft keep certain daics at the fame boerd as it were, and give them their 
 meat together, fo that the ftrange bird may come at it through the grate: for by this 
 means fhe will learn to be acquainted with them, as with her fellows, and will live 
 quietly by them, being as it were kept in prifon from doing them any wrong: 
 whereas otherwife fhe would be fo fierce upon them, that fhe would fpare cone, 
 but if fhe could, deftroy them all. But when once by tra& of time, and continu¬ 
 al acquaintance with his fellows, this male-bird is become fomewhac gentle, look 
 which of the females he is moft familiar with,let her be put in the fame room where 
 he is j and give them both meat enough. And becaufe commonly he cither kills, 
 or doth not care for thefirft female that is put unto him, therefore, left the keeper 
 fhould lofc all his hope, he muft keep divers females for fupply. When you perceive 
 that he hath gotten the female with young, prefently you muft divorce one of them 
 from the other,and let him in a new mate,that he may fill her alfo:and you muft feed 
 her well till fhe begin to fit upon her egges, or put the egges under fome other that 
 fits. And thus (hall you have a young one, in all refpe&s like the Cock: but as 
 foon as the young ones are out of the fhell, let them be brought up by themfelves, 
 not of their mother, but of fome other Hen-bird. Laftof all, the females of this 
 brood, when they be come to ripeneffe, that they ftand to their Cock, their firft 
 ©r their fecond brood will be a very exa& and abfolute kinde. 
 
 Chap. XIV. 
 
 Divers commixtions of Hens with other Birds . 
 
 IX7E will begin with Hens, becaufe they are in great requeft with us, and are 
 ^ * houfhold-birds, alwayes before our eyes; and befides, they may be very pro¬ 
 fitable and gainful, if we can tell how to procreate and bring updivers kinds of 
 them. Cocks are of all other moft lecherous j and they fpend their feed, not only 
 atthefightof their Hens, but even when they hear them crake or cackle; and to 
 repreffe their luft, they are oftentimes carved. They tread and fall to their fport, 
 almoft all the year long. Some Hens are very lufty, and withal very fruitful; info- 
 nrnch that they lay three-fcore egges before they fit to hatch them: yea, lome that 
 ; are kept ia a pen, do lay twice in one day} and feme bring forth fuch ftore 
 k of 
 
Of the (feneration of <tAnimats. 
 
 of egges, that they confume themfelves thereby, and die upon it, 
 firft (hew 
 
 45 
 
 We will 
 
 How to couple 4 Partridge with a Hen, 
 
 Partridges are much given to luft, and very eager of coition, and are mingled with 
 other birds of divers kinds, and they couple betwixt themfelves, and fo have young 
 ones; as firft with Hens, of whom they procreate certain birds, which partake of 
 both kinds in common, for the firft brood j but in proccffe of time, when divers 
 generations have fuccefflvely pafled,they cake meetly after the mother in all refpc&s, 
 as Arijlot/emkctb. The field-cocks arc ufually more luftful then houfhold-cocks 
 are, and they tread their Hens as foon as ever they are off the rouft ; but the Hens 
 are more inclinable to coition, about the middle of the day, as Athenaut writes,out 
 of tAElianm and Theophraftus: of which circumftances we may take our beft advan¬ 
 tage in coupling them with Partridges. After the fame manner 
 
 A Hen and a Pheafant may gender together ; 
 
 for, as Florentine writes, the Pheafant and the Hen agree both in their time of lay¬ 
 ing, either of them bringing forth egges one and twenty daics after conception. 
 And though (he be not fo wanton as other birds are, yet in their treading time they 
 ate glad of coition, and not very wilde, cfpecially thofe that are of the fmaller 
 fort: for thefe may cafiiy be made tame,and fuffered to go amongft Hens; but at their 
 firft taking they are very fierce, infomuchthat they will not only kill Hens, but 
 even peacocks too. Some men bring up Pheafants to make a game of them: but 
 fotne breed them for delight and pleafure, as I law at Ferraria in the Princes Court, 
 where was brought up very great ftore, both of Hens and Pheafants too. And this 
 hath been an old pradice: for in Athenam we find a faying of ftolomy , that not on¬ 
 ly Pheafants were fent for out of Media, but the Country Hens, they alfo afforded 
 good ftore of them, the egges being conceived in them by the treading of a Cock- 
 pheafanr. Firft then, you muft take a Cock-pheafant, and be very careful in keeping 
 of him tame amongft your Hens: after that, youmuft feek out Country-hens of di¬ 
 vers colours, as like the colour of the Hen-Pheafant as you can, and let them live 
 with the Cock-Pheafant, that in the Spring-time he may tread the Hens; and they 
 will bring forth fpecklcd egges, everywhere full of black fpots,far greater and good¬ 
 lier then other egges are. When thefe are hatched, you muft bring up the chicken 
 with barly-flour, and fome leaves of fmallage fhred in amongft it; for this is 
 the moft delightful and nourifhing food that they that they can have. There 
 is alfo 
 
 A Chicl^gendred of a Pigeon and a Hen : 
 
 the Pigeon muft be young, for then he hath more heat and defire of copulation, 
 and much abundance of feed ; for if he be old, he cannot tread: but young Pigeons 
 do couple at all times, and they bring forth both Summer and Winter. I had my 
 felf at home a fingle Pigeon,& a Hen that had loft her Cock: the Pigeon was of a large 
 fize, and wanton withal; the Hen was but a veryfmall one: thefe lived together, 
 and in the Spring-time the Pigeon trodc the Hen, whereby (he conceived, and in 
 her due feafon laid egges, and afterward hatched them, and brought forth chicken 
 that were mixt of either kind, and refembled the {hape of them both. In greatnefle 
 of body, in falhion of head and bill,they were like a Pigeon ; their feathers very 
 white and curled, their feet like a Hens feet, but they were overgrown with fea¬ 
 thers ; and they made a noife like a Pigeon: and I took great pleafure in them; 
 the rather, becaufe they were fo familiar, that they would ftill fit upon the bed, Of 
 nuzzle into fome womans bofom. But there is^ec another mixture, when 
 
 A 
 
Natural Magigk. Hookj.. 
 
 A Cockj and a ‘Tea, gender the (jallo'PavHs j 
 
 which is otherwife called the Indian-hen, being mixt of a Cock and a Pea, though 
 the {hape be liker to a Pea then to a Cock. In body and greacnefl'e it refembles 
 the Pea, but it hath a combe and chackels under the chin like a Cock: it hath the 
 voice of a Pea, and fpreads forth her tail, and hath luch varietie of colours as flic 
 hath* The talle of her flefh relifhes like a compound of them both j whereby it ap- 
 pears, that both kinds are not unfitly matcht together. But afterward, when the 
 (he Gallo-pavus and the Pea-cock were brought up tame together, we had of 
 them very fruitful egges, which being hatcht, yeeided very goodly chickens, whofc 
 feathers were of a moll orient and gliftering colour: and thele young ones after¬ 
 ward growing bigger, were mingled in copulation with Pea-cocks and Pea-hens, 
 and the brood which was fo generated of them, were in a manner all of the kind 
 and falhton of the Pea. The like a man may conjecture of other kinds of birds. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 How to generate Hawkes of divers properties* 
 
 TX^E will (hew fome ccmmixtions of Hawks, by the example whereof, you may 
 v imagine of your felf the like in other birds: and hereby it (hall appear how we 
 may amend divers faults and defers in Hawks, and engraffe in them fome new qua¬ 
 lities to be derived from Lheir fundry progenitors. And fir!!, how 
 
 The bird 7 heocronns is gendred of a Hawh^ and an Eagle* 
 
 Hawks are exceeding hot in lull ;and though there be divers kinds of them, yet they 
 all couple together among themlelves without any difference, as Ariflotle writeth: 
 they couple with Eagles, and thereby engender ballard Eagles, Eagles are mod le¬ 
 cherous : and whereas among other creatures, the famale is not alwayes ready and 
 willing to yeeld to the male for coition ; yet the Eagles never refufe it: for though 
 they have been trod never fooft, yet dill, if the male defire copulation, the female 
 prefently yeelds unto him. oEltamu accounts ordinary and common Hawk in the 
 kind of Eagles. Oppianus in his Ixeutica faith, that there is a bird known well 
 enough, called Theocronus, which is generated of a male Hawk,and a female Ea¬ 
 gle. There is a kind of Hawks fo wholly given over to lull, that in the Spring-time 
 they lofe all their llrength, and every little bird fnaps at them ; but in the Summer, 
 having recovered her llrength, (he is fo ludy, that (lie flies up and down to revenge 
 her (elf upon thofe little birds; and as many of them as (he catches, (he devours. If 
 the male of this kind do buc hear the voice of the female Eagle,prefently he flies to 
 her,and they couple together: but the egges which (he conceives by this bafe copu¬ 
 lation,(he fcotns to hatch and fit upon . and that (he may not be known of it to the 
 male Eagle, (he flies far away from him: for the male Eagle, if once he perceive 
 that (hehath played the harlot, divorces her from him, and is throughly revenged 
 upon her. Thele birds are now commonly called Sea-eagles. There is alfo a com- 
 mixtion, whereby the Hawk mingles himfelf 
 
 with aFaulcon, and with a Buzzard, and the Eagle Nifm ; 
 
 for Hawks do not only couple with their own kind, but with Fauleons, Buzzards, 
 and Eagles of divers kinds, as alfo with moll of thole fowles that live upon the 
 prey and fpoil of other birds; and according to the diverfity of thofe kinds, divers 
 kinds of Hawks are generated. Betides, they couple with flrange Fauleons, of 
 other Countries, and other kinds: for as foon as they be hatcht and Pen-feather¬ 
 ed, if their parents fee that they are not right Fauleons,prefently they beat thema- 
 wayj and fo partly becaufe they cannot endure their parents rage, and partly to 
 
Of the (feneration of lAnimals. 4.7 
 
 gee their living, they flie away into ftrange places; and there finding no mites of? 
 their own kind,they feek out a mate of another kind, the likeft to her own kind 
 thatftiecanmeet with, and couples with them. So then, if you have Hawks that 
 defeend from the right and beft kind, arc may more eafily work upon them, then 
 upon fuch as come of the bafer fort. In like manner there may be generated of divers 
 kinds of Eagles divers fowies, as 
 
 ’the Ofprey y the fowl called OfftfragtUy and Ravens aljo . 
 
 Tliny difeourfing of the Ofprey, faith, That they have no proper kinde of their own, 
 but are defeended from divers forts of Eagles mingled together: and that which 
 comech of the Ofprey, is of the kind of Oflifragi ; and that which cometh of the 
 Oflifragi, is a kind of little Ravens, and of thefe afterward is generated a kind of 
 great Ravens, which havenoiffuC at all: the Author of which affertions before 
 linyy was Ariftotle in his book of Wonders. Oppianus faith, that Land-eagles are 
 a bartard brood, which their parents beat out of their nefts, and fo they are for a 
 while nourished by feme other fowies, till at length they forfake the Land, and 
 feek their living in the Sea. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 Of the commtxtion of divers kinds of fijhes, 
 
 I T is a very hard thing for a man to know, whether divers kinds of fifties be min¬ 
 gled together or no; becaufetbey live altogether under the waters, fo that we 
 cannot obferve their doings • efpecially fuch as they pra&ife againft the ordinary 
 ccurfeof nature. But if we rightly conlider that which hath been fpoken before,we 
 may eafily effed their comm ixt ion, namely, if we take fuch fifties as are much given 
 to venery, and match thofe together which are alike in bignefs ; in time of breed¬ 
 ing, and in other fuch conditions as were before required. Anftotle in his book 
 of living Creatures, faith, that divers fifties in kind never mingle their feeds to¬ 
 gether: neither did ever any man fee two fifties of divers kinds couple in generati¬ 
 on, excepting only thefe two, 
 
 the Skate and the Ra}y which engender the Rhinobatos ; 
 
 which is fo called of both his parents names compounded together. And out of 
 Ariftotle , Pltny reporteth, that no fifties of divers kinds mingle their feeds, fave 
 only the Skate and the Ray; of both which is gendred the fifti Rhinobatos, which 
 is like the Ray in all his former parts, and hath his name in Greek anfwerable to 
 his nature; for it is compounded of the names of both his parents. And of this 
 kind of fiih I never read nor heard any thing befidcs this, theodorns Gaz,a trauflates 
 the word Rhinobatos into Squattne-raia in Latine, that is, a Skate-ray: and though 
 fome deny thtrthere is any fuch fifti, yet furely it is! found in the Sea about Naples; 
 and Simon Pmwyt very learned PhUofopher of Naples, did help me to the fight 
 of otic of them; and the pi&ure thereof is yetreferved, and it is tobefecn. 
 
 Chap. XVII. 
 
 How we may produce new andJfrange LMonflers. 
 
 CTrange and wonderful monfters, and aborfements, or untimely births, mty be 
 Ogendrcd of living Creatures, as by thofe wayes of which we fpake before, name¬ 
 ly, the commixtion of divers kinds; fo alfo by other means, as by the mixture of 
 divers feeds in one wombe, by imagination, or fuch likecaufes. Concerning Ima¬ 
 gination, we will fpeak hereafter. Now at this time let us fee the wayes of ea- 
 gendring fuch monfters, which the Ancients have fet down, that the ingeniousRea- 
 
 Amr 
 
IP U K A L 
 
 M 
 
 AGIO K. 
 
 < Boo{z, 
 
 dec may learn by the confideradonof thefe wayes, to invent of himfe'lf other wayes 
 how to,generate wonderful monfters* DemocntWy as Ariftotle faith, held that the 
 mixture of many feeds, when one is received into the wombe before, and another 
 not long after, fo that they are meddled and confounded together , is the caufe of 
 the generation of many MoDlters, that fometimes they have two heads, and more 
 parts then the nature of their kinde requires. Hence it is ihar th^ie birds which 
 ufe often coitions , do oftentimes bring forth fuch births. Bur tmpeeloc/esy having 
 forecaft all fcruples and doubts within himlelf, leems to have attained che truth 
 in this cafe: for he faith,that the caufes of the generation of monftrous Creatures, 
 arechefe ; either if the feed be too much, or if it be too little, or if it light nor in 
 the right place, or if it be fcattered into many parts, orif the vengredienrs be not 
 rightly affe&ed to procreate according to the ordinary courfe of nature. And Stra¬ 
 in aflignes many reafons,why fuch mongers are generated ; as, becaule feme new 
 feed is call upon the former, or fome of the former feed is diminifhed, or fome parts 
 tranfpofed, or the wombe puffed up with windc. And fome Phyfitians aferibe ic 
 principally to the place of conception, which is eft-times miiplaced, by reafon of 
 inflations. Arifiotle faith, that fuch Creatures as are went to bring forth many 
 young ones at one burthen, eipecially fuch as have many cells or receipts for feed 
 io their wombe, do moll commonly produce montfers .• lor in that they bring forth 
 fome that are not fo fully perfect, thereby they degenerate more eafily into mon- 
 fters: eipecially of all other, the Pigs that are not farrowed at their due lime, but 
 fome certain dayes after the reft of the litter ; for the r e cannot chute but be mon- 
 fters in one partor other •, becaufc whatsoever is either more or lefs then that which 
 the kind requires, is monftrous,and befides Nature. And in his bock of Problems 
 he faith, that fmall four-footed Creatures bring forth monfters: but Man, and the 
 greater forts of four-footed beafts, as Horfes and Affes, do not produce the m fo of¬ 
 ten. His reafon is, becaule the fmaller kinds, as Birches, Sews, Goats, and Ewes, 
 are far more fruitful then the greater kinds are; for, of thofe, every one brings 
 forth atleaftone, and fome bring forth for the moft part, many at once. New 
 Mongers are wont to be produced then, when there is a commixtion or confuficn of 
 many feeds together , either by reafon of fundry copulations, cr becaufe of feme 
 andifpofition in the place of conception. Hence it is, that birds alfo may bring 
 forth monfters ; for they lay egges fometimes.that have a double yelk : and if there 
 be no fmall skin that keeps both the yelks afunder, then the ccnfnfioc of them 
 caufeth the breed to become monftrous. Nature is earned in the fafhioning cf a 
 iivingCreaturejandfirftfhapes out the principal parts of the body; afterwards 
 (be worketh fometimes more, fometimes lefle, as themattercan tfford which (be 
 works upon, ftill framing her felf thereunto: whereby it cr tneifa to pafle, that if tie 
 matter bedefe&ive, then fhe cannot have herforth ; if it be overmuch, then i< na¬ 
 ture overcome, and fo both wayes hindered of her purpofe , and thereby brings 
 forth monftrous broods, as in artificial bilths hath been often Teen; feme being 
 defe<ftive,as having but one leg,or but one eye j fome exceeding the ordinary courfe, 
 as having four eyes, or four arms, or four feet, and fometimes having both fexis in 
 them, which are called Hermaphrodites : and fo, look hew ychr art difpofe?2rd 
 layes things together, and after the fame manner, Nature mufl need? acccmrFfb her 
 work, and finilh your beginnings. But whofoever wouldft bring forth any men¬ 
 ders bv art, thou muft learn by examples,and by fuch principles be dire&ed as here 
 thou mayeft find- Firft,thou muft confider with thy felf, what tbinps are likely and 
 poffible to be brought to pafle: for if you attempt likely matters, Nature will?fli(h 
 you, and make good your endeavours, and the work will much delight you: for \cu 
 (ball ieefuch things effected, as you would not think of; whereby alfo you may find 
 the means to procure more admit able effe&s. There be many reafons and Wayes, 
 whereby may be generated 
 
 .... ■ , i ■ ' '.i • ' J * f 
 
 " j£t 
 
 . f : ^Monflers in 
 
 fkftj this may come by reafon of inordinate or unkindly copulations, when the 
 
 feed' 
 
Of the (feneration of Animals * ^9 
 
 feed is not conveyed into the due and right p aces: again, it may come by the 
 narrownefle of the wombe, when there are two young ones in it, and fof 
 want of room, are prefled and grew together: again, it may come by the 
 marring of thole thin skinnes of partition, which nature hath framed in a 
 womans wombe, to difiinguifh and keep afunder the young ones. Pliny 
 writes, that in the year of Caius L&lius and Lucius Domitias Confuifhip, there 
 was born a maid-child that had two heads, four hands, and was of double 
 nature in all refpe&s: and a little before that, a woman fervant brought 
 forth a child, that had four feet, and four hands, and four eyes, and as ma¬ 
 ny ears, and double natured every way. Philojlratus in the life of Apollonius 
 writes , that there was born in Sicily, a boy having two heads, I my felf 
 faw at Naples, a boy alive, out of whofe breaft came forth another boy, ha¬ 
 ving all his parts, but that his head only ftuck behind in the other boyes 
 bread; and thus they had flickentogether in their mothers wombe, and their 
 navilsalfo did ding each to other. I have alfo feen divers children having four 
 hands and four feet, with fix fingers upon one hand, and fix toes upon one foot, 
 and monfirous divers other way es, which here were too long to rehearfe. By the 
 like caufes may 
 
 tJISonfiers be generated in Beafis. 
 
 We fhewed before, that fuch beaftsas bring forth many young ones at one burthen, 
 efpecially fuch as have many cells or receits in their wombe for feed, do of- 
 teneft produce Monflers. Ntcocreou the Tyrant of Cyprus, had a Hart with 
 four horns. tAElianus faw an Oxe that had five feet; one of them in his 
 fhoulder, fo absolutely made, and fo conveniently placed, as it was a great 
 help to him in his going, Livy faith, that at Seffa-Arunca a City in Italy, 
 there was eaned a Lambe that had two heads; and at Apolis, another Lambe 
 having five feet; and there was a killing with but three feet. Rhajes re¬ 
 ports, that he faw a Dog having three heads. And there be many other 
 like matters which I have no pleafure to fpeak of. But it may feem 
 that 
 
 <JWonfters in Birds may be more eafily produced j 
 
 both in refped that they are more given to lull, and becaufe alfo they bear in 
 their bodies many egges at once, whereby they may flick together, and eafily 
 cleave each to other: and befides this, thofe birds that are by nature very 
 fruitfull, are wont to lay egges that have two yelkes. For thefe caufes. Co¬ 
 lumella and Leontinus the Greek, give counfel to air and purge the houfes 
 where Hennes ate, and their nefls, yea and the very Hennes themfelves, with 
 Brimftone, and pitch, and torches; and many do lay a plate of iron,or fome 
 nailes heads, and fome Bay-Tree boughs upon their nefls; for all thefe arc 
 fuppofed to be very good prefervatives againft monfirous and prodigious 
 births. And Columella reports farther, that many do ftrew graffe, and Bay- 
 Tree boughs, and heads of Garlick, andiron nails, in the Hens nefls ; all which 
 are fuppofed to be good remedies againfi thunder, that it may not marre their 
 egges; and thefe alfo do fpoil all the imperfed chickens, if there be any, before 
 ever they grow to any ripeneffe. o£liar,us reporteth out of Apion , that in the 
 time of Ck»«wKingof the South, there was feen a Crane that had two heads; 
 and in another Kings daies, another bird was feen that had four heads. We will (hew 
 alfo how to hatch 
 
 A chicken rrith four wings and four feet > 
 
 which we learn out Ariflotle. Amongfl egges, fome there are oft-times that 
 have two yelkes , if the Hennes be fruitful: for two conceptions din® 
 
 K an* 
 
50 Natural Magick, *Boo/{1. 
 
 and grow together, as being very near each to other; the like whereof we 
 may fee in the fruits of Trees , many of them being twins, and growing into 
 each other. Now, if the two yelks be diftinguiftied by a fmall skinne, then 
 they yield two perfeft chickens without any blemilh: but if the yelks be med¬ 
 dled one wich another, without any skinne to part them, then that which 
 is produced thereof, is a Monfter. Seek out therefore feme fruitful Heones, 
 and procure fome of the perfected egges that they lay : you may know 
 which are for your purpofe, by the bigneffe of them ; if not , then hold 
 them againft the Sun, and you (hall difeern, both whether there be in them 
 two yelks, and alfo whether they be diftinguifhed or no: and if you finde 
 in them fuch plenty of matter, that you fee they are for your turn, let them 
 be fitten upon, their due time, and the chickens will have four wings and 
 four legges: but you muft have a fpecial care in bringing them up. And as 
 fome egges have two yelkes, fo there are feme that have three: but thefe 
 are not fo common; and if they could be gotten, they would yield chickens 
 with fix wings and fixs legges, which would be more wonderful. There hath 
 been feen a fmall Duck with four feet, having a broad thin bill, her fore¬ 
 parts black, her hinder-parts yellow, a black head, whitilh eyes, black 
 wings, and a black circle about her neck, and her back and tail black, yel¬ 
 low feet, and not (landing far afunder •, and (he is at this day kept to be feen 
 at Torga. No quefticn but (he was generated after the fame manner as we 
 fpake even now of chickens. So they report of a Pigeon that was feen which 
 had four feet. And many fuch monfters we have oft-times hatcht at home 
 for pleafure fake. So alio are Serpents generated, having many heads atdma- 
 ny tailes. Ariftotle writes of certain Serpents, that they may be generated 
 after the fame manner, to have many heads. The Poets, and the ancient de- 
 vifers of Fables, do fpeak much of that HydraLerraea, which was one of 
 Hercules labours to overcome: which Fidlion was without all queftion occa- 
 fioned by thefe kinds of Mongers. And whilft I was imployed about the 
 writing of this prefect work, there was in Naples a Viper feen alive, which 
 had two beads, and three cloven tongues, and moved everyone of them up and 
 down. Imyfclf have feen many Lizards that had two or three tails , which 
 the common people mod foolilhly elleem to be a jeft j and it cannot be but thefe 
 were generated of fuch egges as had two yelks. 
 
 Chap. XVIII. 
 
 Of certain other waies how to produce monjlrous births . 
 
 tX/Emay alfo produce Monfters by another way then that which we fpake of 
 before; for even after they are brought forth, we may falhion them into * 
 monftrous fhape, even as we lift: for as wc may (hape young fruits as they grow, 
 into the fofhion of any vtflel or cafe that we make for them to grow into; 
 as we may make a Quince like a mans head, a Cucumber like a Snake, by ma¬ 
 king a ale of that fafhion for them to grow in; fo alfo we may do by the 
 births of‘living Creatures. Hippocrates in his book of Air, and Water, and 
 Places, <foih precifely fet down the manner hereof; and (beweth hew they 
 do it, that dwell by the River Pbafis, all of them being very long-headed, 
 whereas no other Nation is fo befides. And furely Cuftcm was the firft 
 caufe that they had fuch heads; but aftetward Nature framed her felf to that Cu- 
 flome; infcmuch that they efle;emed it an honourable thing to have a very 
 long head. The beginning of that Cuflcme was thus. As foon as the child 
 was new born, whiles his head was yet foft and tender, they would pre¬ 
 sently crufh- it in their hands, and fo caufe it to grow out in length; yea they 
 WtUld hftidit up with fwathing bands, that it might not grow round, but all 
 «Q length s and bv this Cuftcm it tame to paffe, that their heads afterward 
 
 grew 
 
Of the (feneration of Animals . ft 
 
 grew fuch by nature. And in procefs of time, they were born with fuch heads, 
 io that they needed not to be fo framed by handling ; for whereas the generative 
 i'eed is derived from all the parts of the body, tound bodies yielding good feed, 
 but crazie bodies unfound feed ; and oftentimes bald fathers beget bald children ; 
 and blear-eyed fathers, blear-eyed children; and a deformed father, for the moft 
 part a deformed childe; and the like alfo cometh to paffe concerning other fhapes; 
 whyfhould not alfo long-headed fathers generate long-headed children ? But 
 now they are noc born with fuch heads, becaufe that praftife is quite out of 
 ule; and fo nature, which was upheld by that cuflom , ceafeth together with 
 the cutfom. So if we would produce a two-legged Dog, fuch as fome are 
 carried about to be feen ; we muft take very young whelps, and cut off their 
 feet, but heal them up very carefully: and when they be grown to ftrength, 
 join them in copulation with other dogs thac have but two legs left} and if 
 their whelps be noc two-legged, cut off their legs Bill by fucceffion, and at 
 the laft, nature will be overcome to yield their two-legged dogs by generati¬ 
 on. By fome fuch pradtife as you heard before, namely by handling, and 
 often framing the members of young children, Mid-wives are wont to amend 
 impcrfc&ionsinthemj as thecrookedneffe or fharpneffeof their nofes, or fuch like. 
 
 Chap. XIX. 
 
 Of the wonderful force of imagination', and howto produce party-coloured births, 
 
 P Lutarkfva his rehearfal of the opinions of Philofophers, writes, that Empedocles 
 held that an infant is formed according to that which the mother looks upon at 
 the time of conception: for, faith he, women were wont to have commonly pi&ures 
 and images in great requeft, and to bring forth children refembling the fame. Hippo¬ 
 crates , to clear a certain womans honefty that had brought forth children very 
 unlike their parents, aferibed the caufe of it to a certain pifture which fhehad 
 in her chamber. And the fame defence Quintilian ukth on the behalf of a woman, 
 who being her felf fair, had brought forth 4 Black-moor, which was fuppofed by all 
 men to be her Haves fon. hDamafcen reports, that a certain young woman brought 
 forth a child thac was all hairy ; and fearching out the reafon thereof, he found the 
 hiary image of lohn Baptift in her chamber, which Hie was wont to look upon. 
 Heliodorus begins that excellent hiftory which he wrote, with the Queen of Ethi¬ 
 opia, who brought forth Chariclea a fair daughter ; the caufe whereof was, the 
 fable of Andromeda pi&ured in that chamber, wherein fhc lay with the King. 
 We read of fome others, that they brought forth horned children, becaufe 
 in the rime of their coition they looked upon the fable of Attaon painted be¬ 
 fore them. Many children have hare-lips- and all becaufe their mothers being 
 with child, did look upon a Hare. The conceit of the mind, and the force 
 of Imagination is great; but it is then moft operative, when it is exceflively 
 bent upon any fuch thing as it cannot attain unto. Women with child, 
 when they long moft vehemently, and have their minds earneftly fet upon 
 any thing, do thereby alter their inward fpirits ; the fpirits move the blood, 
 and lo imprint the likenefl’c of the thing mufed upon, in the tender fubftance 
 of the child. And furely all children would have feme fuch marks or other, 
 by realon of their mothers longing, if this longing were not in fome fort fa- 
 ttsfied.^ Wherefore the fearchers out of fecretshave juftly aferibed the marks and 
 ngnes in the young ones, to the imagination of the mother; efpecially that 
 imagination which prevails with her in the chiefeft a&ions, as in coition, in 
 letting go her feed, and fuch like: and as man of all other living creatures, is moft 
 fwift and fleeting in his thoughts, andfulleft of conceits; fo the variety of his wit 
 affords much variety of fuch effe&s; and therefore they are more in mankind, then 
 in other living creatures: for other creatures are not fo divers minded, fo that 
 
 K 2 they 
 
$2 Natural Magick, ©00^2. 
 
 they may the better bring forth every one his like in his own kind. Iacob was well 
 acquainted with this force of imagination, as the Scriptures witneife: for en¬ 
 deavouring 
 
 To bring forth party-coloured Sheep , 
 
 he took that courfc which I would with every man to take, that attempts any fuch 
 enterprize. He took certain Rods and Poles of Popler, and Almond-tree, and 
 fuch as might beeafily barked; and cut off half the rine, pilling them by white 
 Brakes, fo that the Rods were white and black in fevcral circles, like a Snakes co¬ 
 lour. Then he put the Rods which he had pilled, into the gutters and watering- 
 troughs, when the Sheep came to drink, and were in heat of conception, that they 
 might look upon the Rods. And the Sheep conceived before the Rods,and brought 
 forth young of party-colours, and with {mail and great lpots, A delightful fight it 
 was. Now afterward, Iacob parted thefe Lambes by themielves, and turned the faces 
 of the other Sheep towards thefe party-coloured ones, about the time of concep- 
 tion: whereby it came to paffe, that the other Sheep in their hear, beholding 
 thofe that were party-coloured, brought forth Lambs of the like colour. And fuch 
 experiments might be pra&ifed upon all living Creatures that bear wool j and 
 would take place in all kinds of beafts; for this courfe will prevail even in 
 
 (fetitrating party-coloured Horfe s ; 
 
 A matter which Horfe-keepers, and Horfe-brseders do pra&ife much; for they are 
 wont to hang and adorn with tapettry and painted clothes of fundry colours, the 
 houfes and rooms where they put their Mares to take Horfe; whereby they procure 
 Colts of a bright Bay colour, or of a dapple Gray, or of any one colour, or of fun- 
 dry colours together. And Abfyrtus teacheth the fame in effe& j counfelling us to 
 cover the Mares body with fome fluff of that colour, which we would have the Colt 
 to be of: for look what colour fhe is let forth in, the fame will be derived into the 
 Colt; for the horfe that covers her, will be much affe&ed with the fight of fuch co¬ 
 lours, as in the heat of his lufl he lookcth on j and will beget a Colt of the fame 
 hue as the example then before his eyes doth prefenc unto him. Oppianus in his firft 
 book of Hunting, writes the fame argument. Such is,faith he, the induftry and pra- 
 ftifedneffeof mans wit, that they can alter the colour of the young ones from the 
 mother, and even in the wombe of their Dam procure them to be of divers colours: 
 for the Horfe-brecder doth paint the Mares back with lundry colours, (even fuch as 
 they would procure to be in the Colt,)againfl the time that both fhe defires horfe, & 
 the Stallion is admitted to cover her. So the Stallion, when he cometh and fees fuch 
 goodly preparation as it were for his wedding,prefently begins to fome at the mouth, 
 and to neigh after her, and is poffeffed with the fire of raping lufl throughout his 
 whole body, raving and taking on, that he cannot forthwith fatisfie himfelf upon 
 his bride. At length the Horfe-breeder takes off their fetters,and lets them loofe to¬ 
 gether j and the Mare admits him, and afterward brings forth a Colt of as many 
 colours as fhe beheld in the time of her copulation; for as (be conceives the Colt, 
 fo withal fhe conceives thofe colours which fhe then looks upon. 
 
 Hove to procure white Pea-cock^, 
 
 In former times, white Pea-cocks were fuch a rare fight in Colen , that every one 
 admired them as amoftflrange thing: but afterward they became more common, 
 by reafon that merchants brought many of them out of Norway: for whereas 
 black or elfe party-coloured Peacocks were carried into that Country to be feen, 
 prefently as they came thither, they waxed white j for there the old ones fit upon 
 their eggs in the air, upon the tops of very high mouotaines, fall of fnow; and by 
 continual fitting there, it caufeth fome alteration in their own colour; but the young 
 Which they hatch, are white all over, And no doubt but fome fuch courfes will 
 
Of the (feneration of <iAnimals* 55 
 
 take good effe& in all kinds of birds; for if we take their Cages of Coops wherein 
 they are kept, and their nefts wherein they fit, and white them on the infide with 
 fome plaftering work, or elfe cover them all over with white clothes or curtains, 
 and fo keep them in with grates, that they may noc get out, but there couple 
 and fit, and hatch their egges, they will yeeld unto us white broods. So if you 
 would 
 
 Procure Pigeons of farty colour /, 
 
 you muft take that courfe which Oppianus hath fet down. At fuch time, as they fall 
 to killing their mate, and are defirous of copulation, let him that keeps them lay 
 before their eyes fundry clothes of the braveft colours they can get, but efpecially 
 purple: for the pigeons will in their heat of lull be much affe&ed and delighted 
 with the fight thereof, and the young ones which they bring forth, (hall refemble 
 the fame colours. The fubtil Fowler, faith he, that gives himfelf to take and to 
 bring up birds,is well acquainted with,and is wont to pra&ife fuch experiments, and 
 very artificially procures fine colours in young Pigeonsshe cafteth before their fpark- 
 ling eyes fine wrought tapeftry,and red coverlets,and purple garments; and fo whiles 
 he feeds their eyes with pleafing fights, he fteals away their imagination to the co- 
 ' lours which they look upon, and thereby derives the very fame colours into the 
 young ones. 
 
 How to procure a(hag-hair'd Dog . 
 
 In fa* ting time you muft ftrew their kennels, and the places where they lie and 
 couple, andufually haunt, with the fleeces and hides of beads ; and fo, while they 
 continually look upon thofe fights, they will beget fhag whelps like Lions. This 
 we heard came to paffe by chance, and without any fuch intended purpofe, that a 
 little Bitch lying continually in a Rams fleece,when fhe came to be with whelp, (he 
 brought forth puppies of the like hair as the fleece was. 
 
 * 
 
 How to procure Swine, and other beafts to be white . 
 
 Swine-herds, and Keepers of beafts, when they would have white litters, are wont 
 to beautifie,and to build the ftables and places whither the beafts refort to lye , 
 with white roofs and white caves; and the Swine which were brought forth in 
 fuch white flies, and the other beafts likewife that were brought forth in fuch whi¬ 
 ted places, became thereby white all over. 
 
 Chap. XX, 
 
 How it may be wrought^ that iVomenfhould bring forth fair and beautiful children, 
 
 B Y this which hath been fpoken, ic is eafie for any man to work the like effe&s 
 in mankind, and to know how to procure fair and beautiful children. Nay, 
 Writers make mention, that thefe things which we fpeak of, have oftentimes fallen 
 out by chance. Wherefore it was not here to be omitted. The beft means to pro¬ 
 duce this is to place in the bed-chambers of great men, the images of Ctt» 
 pji, Adonis, and Canymedes ; or elfe to fet them th$re in carved and graven works, 
 in fome folid matter, that they may alwayes have them in their eyes: whereby it 
 may to paife, that whensoever their wives lie with them, ftill they may think upon 
 thofe pi&ures, and have their imagination ftrongly and earneftly bent thereupon: 
 and not only while they are in the a&, but after they have conceived and quickned 
 alfo: fo (hall the child when it is born, imitate and exprefle the fame form which 
 his mother conceived in her Aind, when (he conceived him, and bare in her mind, 
 while (he bare him in her wombe. And I know by experience, that this courfe 
 will take good cffc& • for after I hadcounfelled many to ufc ir, there was a woman. 
 
54- Natural Magick. 
 
 who had a great defire to be the mother of a fair Son, that heard of it, and put it 
 in pra&ile; for (he procured a white boy carved of maible, well proportioned eve¬ 
 ry way;and him (be had always before her eyessfor fuch a Son it was that fhe much 
 d.'fired. And when fhe lay with her Husband, and likewife afterward, when (he 
 was with child, ftillfhe would look upon that image, and her eyes and heart 
 were continually fixed upon it: whereby it came to paffe, that when her breeding 
 time was expired , fhe brought forth a Son very like in all points, to that marble 
 image, but efpecially in colour, being as pale and as white, as if he had been very 
 marble indeed. And thus the truth of this experiment was manifeftly proved. Ma¬ 
 ny other women have puc the like courfe in pra&ife, and their skill hath not failed 
 them. OppiaMtts mentions this kind of praftiie, that it is ufualamongft the Lace¬ 
 daemonians: for they, faith he, when they perceive that their wives are breeding 
 young bones, hang up fine pictures, and place goodly images in their fight; feme, 
 of the moll beautiful and handfeme young men that ever mankind afforded , as 
 of Niret4ii Narcijfui^und valiant Hyacinthm^ and of other young lufty gallants that 
 were moll; comely and beautiful in face, and very lightly for all the parts of their 
 body; andl'ome, of fuch excellent gods as was Apollo crowned with a garlaaad of 
 frefh coloured Bay, and Evan that had a Diadem of Vine-leaves about his head,and 
 goodly hair hanging down under it: and this they did, that while their Wives 
 flood gazing continually upon fuch brave pi$ures, and comely portraitures, they 
 might breed and bring forth children of the fame comlineffe and beauty. 
 
 Chap. XXL 1 
 
 How we may procure either malts or females to be generated. 
 
 JE7Mpedocles was of opinion, That males or females were generated according to 
 the heat or cold that, was in them ; and thence it is, faith he, that the firft males 
 arc reported to have been generated in the Eaftern and Southern parts of the earth, 
 but the firft females in the Northern parts. But Parmenides quite contrary £ {firm¬ 
 ed, That males were efpecially generated towards the North, as having in them 
 more folidicy and thickneffe ; and females efpecially towards the South,' as being 
 more loofe and open, according to the difpofition of the place. H’pponax held, 
 That males and females are generated, according as the feed is either ftrong and fo« 
 lid, or fluid, weak and feeble. Jnaxagoras writes, that the feed which iffueth 
 out of the right parts of the body, is derived into the right parts of the wombe; 
 and likewife that which iffueth out of the left parts of the body, falleth into the 
 left parts of the wombe <2 but if they change courfes, and the right feed fall into 
 the left cell or receit in the wombe, or the left feed into the right cell, then it ge¬ 
 nerates a female. Leucippus held, That there was no caufe either in the feed or 
 heat, or folidicy, or place, that they fhould be different fexes, but only as it pleafes 
 nature to mark the young ones with different genitories, that the male hath a yard, 
 and the female a wombe. Democritus affirms, that either fex in every part proceeds 
 indifferently from either parent ; but the young one takes in lex after that parent 
 which was moft prevalent in that generation. Hipponax faith, if the feed whereof 
 the young is begotten, prevail moft, then it is a male; but if the nourifhment 
 which it receives in the breeding, prevail mere then the feed, then it is a female. 
 But all Phyfitians with one content affirm, that the right Gde hath moft heat in it; 
 wherefore if the woman receive and retain the generative feed in the right fide of 
 her wombe, then that which fhe conceives, is a male ; but if in the left fide, it is a 
 female. The experience V^fereof may be evidently feen in fuch bring Creatures 
 as bring forth many at one burthen : for if y<m cut open a Sow that is great with 
 Pig, you fhall find the Boar-pigs lying in the right fide, and the Sow-pigs in the left 
 fide of her wombe. And hence it is, that Phyfitians counfe.l women, as foon as 
 they have taken in mans feed, to turn them presently on their fight fide. Andhence 
 ibis, that if you knit up a Rams right ftone, he begets Ewe-lambs.biply, as Pliny wri- 
 tech. A Bull, as foon as he hash rid a Cow, gives evident figns to any man tocon- 
 
 je&ure 
 
Of the (feneration of ^Animals. 
 
 je&ure whether he hath begotten a Cow-calf or a Bulchin ; for if he leapoff by the 
 right fide, it is certain that he hath begotten a Bulchin ; if by the left fide, then a 
 Cow-calf. Wherefore the .Egyptians in their Hieroglyphicks,when they would figni- 
 fie a woman that hath brought forth a daughter,they make the character & likcnefs of 
 aBull looking toward the left fide;but to fignifie the birth of a fon,thcy make his cha¬ 
 racter as looking toward the right fide.But if you defire to have a male generated, A- 
 fricams , Columella , and Dtdymus counfel you to knit up the left (lone of the Sire; if a 
 female, then to knit up his right ftone ; at fuch times as he is to be coupled for 
 generation. But becaufe this would be too muchto do, where there is great ftore 
 of cattel, wemayaflay it by another means. Northern blafts help mutfh to the 
 conception of a male, and Southern blafts to the conception of a female, as 'Pliny 
 reporteth : the force of the Northern air is fuch, that thofe beads which are wont 
 to procreate females only, this will caufe to bring forth males alfo. The Dams at 
 the time of their copulation, muft be fet with their nofes into the North: and if 
 they have been nfed to coition ftill in the morning, you muft not put them to it in 
 the afternoon, for then they will not ftand to their mate. Ariflotle , a man mod 
 fubtile, and epquifitely feen in the works of nature, willeth us, that about the time 
 of gendering, wc fhould wait for fomc Northern blafts in a dry day, and then 
 let the flock feed againft the winde, and fo let them fall to copulation: if we 
 would procure females to be generated, then we muft fo wait for Southern blafts, 
 and let them ftand with their heads towards the South as they are in copulation; for 
 fo not only Ariftotle counfelleth, but Columella and oEliantu alfo: for it is a rule 
 that i^£ltanuif Pliny^ Africanm and Dtdjmus do all give, that if the cattel, asfoon 
 as they have been covered, do turn themfelves toward the Southern winde, then 
 certainly they have conceived females. There is alfo feme caufeof the procreation of 
 a male, or of a female, in the begetters themfelves; nay further, feme caufe 
 thereof may be the force and operation of fome waters: for fometimes the waters 
 caufe that a male or female be generated. There is, not far from the City Pana, a 
 certain River called Milichus; and not far from that, another River called Chara- 
 dius; whereof if the beafts drink in the Spring-time, they commonly bring forth 
 all males: for which caufe the Shepherds there drive away their flocks at that time, 
 and teed them in that part of the Country which licth fartheft off from that River; 
 as Paufawas writeth in his Achaica. 
 
 Chap. XXII. 
 
 Of divers experiences that may be , and have been praUtfed upon divers living (frea~ 
 cures. 
 
 'J'Here remain now certain experiments of living Creatures, both pleafant, and of 
 fome ufe, which wc have thought good here to fet down,co favc a labour of feek- 
 ing them any further. Andfirft, 
 
 Hove to make Horfes have white fpots on them . 
 
 It is a thing required in the arc of trimming of Horfes, to be able to caufe white 
 fpots togrow in fome parts of them ; for crafty Horfe-courfers are wont to coun¬ 
 terfeit white fpots in the forehead, or left thigh, or right fhoulder of an Hoife, 
 thereby to deceive fuch men, as are wont to gefle at the goodneffe and qualities of 
 a horfe,bythe conje&ure of fuch marks. And this their counterfeit pra<flife hath 
 been dete&edby this chance; that the hair of a horfes skin being galled off in aay 
 place, after a while hoary hairs have grown up there of themfelves; and it is not 
 unlikely but that this chance taught them that pra&ife. The manner of the doing 
 it, is, firft to (have off the hair in that place where you would have a white fpoc; 
 and then rub off, or cut the upper skin, and fa you iTiall there have a white patch* 
 But OppiAnut fpcaking of the fame experiment, (hews that it is to be done by fire* 
 There be fome Horfes, faith he, that are full of white round fpots intermingled 
 
5 6 Natural Magick. < Boo\z> 
 
 with their black colour: it cometh by the induftry of the Horfe-breeder, who 
 when they are yet tender and young,cunningly burns cff their hair with an hot iron. 
 But on the contrary, if you would have 
 
 T he hairs of a wounded or galled place ^ to grow up of the fame colour , as the other hair 
 is of, 
 
 Tiberius hath taught the way how to do it. You muft knead three pints of bruifed 
 or ground barley, and puc to it the froth of nitre and a little fait, and make it into 
 loaves; then you muft put them into an Oven till they are burned to coals j after¬ 
 ward crufh them, and beat them to powder, and then mix them with oyle, and 
 anoint the fore or the fear therewith ; and this you muft do for twenty daies. But 
 what fhould be the reafon that this bailey afhes fhould caufe, not white hairs, but 
 the like in colour to the reft,to grow upon the fears or fores of horfes whereupon it 
 is caft, that, Alexander Aphrodifaus aferibes to this, becaufe barley hath in it a purga¬ 
 tive and cleanfing force, and fo wafteth and expelleth the humors,and all the naughty 
 fluff, that was gathered by the fore into that part, becaufe it was maimed, and con- 
 fequently not fo well able to relieve itfelf. Neither yet will 1 here omit that toyifh 
 experiment whereby we may 
 
 ^Procure in Oxen a counterfeitjhew of fatnejfe • 
 
 If you take an Oxe well grown in years, and make a hole into his thigh, and blow 
 wind thereby into him, and afterward give him meat, he will (hew far, though 
 indeed he be very lean. We may alfo, by giving themfome kind of water to 
 drink 
 
 C'aufe the fleeces and hides of cattel to be of divers colours , 
 
 as tAZlianus fheweth. The River Crathis affords one channel that makes beafts 
 white .• for Oxen and Sheep, and all four-footed beafts, as Theophrafius faith , as 
 foon as they drink of it, become white, though before they were red or black. In 
 Euboea , all for the moil part, are white Oxen by nature. Sheep, by reafon of the 
 diverficy of mater which they drink, do diverfly change their colour the force and 
 nature of the Rivers working this change in them, efpecially at every ramming time. 
 Some are turned from black to white, and contrariwite, fome are turned from white 
 to black: thefe alterations are commonly feen neer to the River Antandrus, and 
 neer alfo to a certain River in Thracia. Th$ River Scamander, which is neer unto 
 Troy, makes as many Sheep as drink of the water thereof, to become yellow. 
 We may alfo conjefture and forefee by certain outward bodily figns in the Dam 
 or Sire, 
 
 What colour their young ones will be of. 
 
 To foreknow the colour of young Mules, we muft take fpecial example of the hairs 
 of their Dams ears and eye-lids : forhowfoever the reft of their body is of one 
 and the fame colour, yet in thefe two parts we may difeern fo many and fuch co¬ 
 lours as the foal fhall have, as Columella writeth. So if you look under the Rams 
 tongue, you (hall there fird certain veins j which if they be black, then will the 
 Lambs be black alfo; but if they be white, then he hath begotten white Lambs: for 
 look what colour thefe veins are of, with the fame colour will the fleece of the 
 Lambe be overfpread • infomuch that if there be fundry colours in them, there will 
 be alfo fundry like colours upon the Lambes, as Arifiotle, Democritus and Didymus 
 do witneffe. Now, how we may 
 
 Know by the egge, whether the chtckjwhen it is hatcht , will be a Cock u or a Hen, 
 
 Arifiotle teacheth us: for, faith he, if the egge be exadUy round, then it will yield 
 
 a 
 
Of the feneration of Animals,. 57 
 
 a <£cck-cbickcn • but if it be i'omewhat long, then it yields an Hen-bird: the rea- 
 fon is, becaufe in things that arc round, the natural heat is more kindly and ftrongly 
 compa&ed together. 
 
 How to make a bird [ociabie and familiar with thee. 
 
 S' 
 
 Now we will fpeak of the fociablencffe and familiarity which a certainPie had with 
 a friend of mine: who by this pretty device did make the Pie fowell acquainted 
 with him, and lo fcrviceable to him, that (he would flie unto him, not only for the 
 fupplyingof her daily wants, but as it were for love, never forfaking him night or 
 day. The device was this. While (he was yet unfeathered intheneft, he broke 
 eft , her lower beak, even to her very jaws, that the poor wretch could not eat any 
 meat but that which was put into her mouth with hands; and he himfelf gave her 
 with his own hands all the meat (he did ear. After that, (he would flie to his tren¬ 
 cher at dinner and (upper, and would prate and chat unto him very flippant; info- 
 much that nothing could be ipoken in the houfe, but (he would imitate it,andfpeak 
 it again j and not only frame her tongue to their words, but her body alio to the 
 imitating and refembling of their a&ions. And he was wont fliii to leave her loofe at 
 home, and (he would flie about everywhere*, but dill at dinner and Tapper times (he 
 would return home.lt fell out that the man had occafion to go from home fifteen or 
 fixteen days journey : (he would alwayes bear him company, now and then flying a 
 great way before him, and would fit dill upon a bough till he came at her; and then 
 (he would leap upon his cap and his fhoulders,frisking about him for very joy j and 
 fometimes flaying behind him ; and then when he was gone a great way before, (he 
 would in all hade flie away after to overtake himaand (he was alfo his continual bedr 
 fellow; andyettothisday he hath her, and enjoy eth her famiiiar company. But, 
 concerning the general tranfmutation and change of living creatures, let thefe things 
 be fufficient which we have already fpoken. 
 
THE 
 
 THIRD BOOK 
 
 O F 
 
 N atu ral Magick : 
 
 O 
 
 DJI 1 
 
 Iqqfii 
 
 Which delivereth certain precepts of Husbandry 
 and (heweth how to intermingle fundry kinds of Plantr, 
 and how to produce new kinds. 
 
 The Pro e m e." 
 
 \KJ E have rehear fed concerning divers kinds of new living (freatures \ noWffhallJ fpeafi 
 V V of Plants, which ravifh with admiration the eyes and minds of thofe that contem¬ 
 plate on them-, with their abundant pleafantncjfe, and wonderful Elegancy. Jhefe bring 
 more profit, and by thefe a natural Philojojher mayfeem more admirable. For ufe made 
 with the earth , is mere honefl and honourable then with other things and the ground never 
 grows old or barren, but is everywhere natural!) rank!, to receive m fv feed, and to fro - 
 dttce new ■■ and is ever unfitiisfied infrwrtfu/nejfe-j and brings perpetual h.creafe •' and if 
 nature be alwayes admirable , fhe will[tern more wonderful in Plants, Copulation was b ut 
 of one find, here it is ahnofi infinite ; and not onely every Tree can be ingrafted into 
 every Tree, but one Tree ma) be adulterated with them all. Living Creatures of divers 
 kinds were not eafily produced , and thofe that come from other Countries were hard to 
 get: here is no difficulty at all ; grafts are fetcht and fent, if need be, to any part of the 
 world . And if diver fit) of (fireatures are made in Africa, by their copulating when they 
 meet at the Tjvers, that fo new creatures are alwajes produced ; herein Italy, where the 
 Air is alwayes calme, and the Climate very indulgent, (Irange and wilde plants find a good 
 harbour, and ground to grow in, which is the mother and nourifher cj all, and Jo fruitful 
 to produce new and diverfityof plants . that tt can hardly be exhaufled. And we can bet¬ 
 ter write of them, and know the truth more then others, becaufe we have them ftill before 
 our eyes, and an opportunity to confider of their effetts. And if our Ancefiors found ma¬ 
 ny new thwgs, we by adding to theirs, have found many more, and finall produce more 
 excellent things overpaying them,becaufie daily by our art, or by chance ; by nature, or new 
 experience, new plants are made. DicdorU c writes, that the Vine at fir fit was but one, 
 and that Was wilde ; but now by the help of Bacchus alone, from the quality of the ground', 
 the nature of the climate, and the art of planting, it is varied is to masy kinds, that it 
 were madnejfe to numbt r them up, and not worth our time. Tfature brought forth but one 
 kjnd of Pear-tree: now fo many mens names are honoured by it, that one is called Decuma- 
 n* , another Dolabelliana, and another is named from Decumius and Dolabella. The 
 fame thing is obferved in Figges, of Livy and Pr mpey. Quinces are of many kinds ; 
 fome called Mariana from Marius, Man] him from Manliu^, Appiara Claudiana from 
 Appius Claudius, Cell iana from Cellius : their varieties have made the Authors names 
 immortal. Whatfball I fay of Laurel cherries,found in Pliny his time ? what of Citrons l 
 which as Athenaeus faith, were toofharp to eat m-the days of TheophraOus,tfwd the ance¬ 
 fiors c/Plutark and Pliny; but Palladium made them to become fweet. what of theTcach, 
 and Almond-peach Nuts, fruits our fore-fathers knew not, yet noware they eaten, being 
 pleafant and admirable ? what of Clove-gillifiowers, that the Cjardrers Art hath made fit 
 dainty and fweet feented ? and fo of ether plants / have everywhere fet down in this werkj 
 Our Tfaples abounds fo with them, that we would not go forth to fee the Orchards of the 
 Hefpendes, A Linus- S emir amis, and at Memphis, that were made to hang above ground. 
 But lfall briefly and plainly relate the Hifiory, 
 
 Chap. 
 
Of the TroduBion of new Tlams, ?p 
 
 £hap. I. 
 
 How new kinds of Plants may he generated of putrefaction. 
 
 ; we have (hewed before, that new kinds of Living Creatures 
 may be generated of putrefaction■, fo, to proceed in the 
 fame order as we have begun , we will now ihew that 
 new kinds of Plants may grow up of their own accord, 
 without any help of feed or fuch like. The Amientsquefiion- 
 lefs were of opinion, that divers plants were generated of 
 the earth and water tntxt together; and that particular 
 places did yield certain particular plants. We rehearfed 
 the opinion of Diogenes before, who held that plants are generated of water pu- 
 trifird in ic felf, and a little earth tempered therewith. Tbeophraflm held, that 
 the rain caufeth much putrefa&ion and alteration in the earth, and thereby plants 
 may benourifhed, the Sun forking upon it with his heating, and with his drying 
 operation. They write alio, that the ground when ic is ftirred, brings forth fuch 
 kinds of Plants afwaies, as are ufuall in the fame place. In the ifle Greta, the 
 °round is of that nature, that if it be Birred anywhere, and bo other thing (own 
 or planted in it, it will of it felf bringfortha Cypreffe-tree: and their tilled 
 lands, thofe that are fomewhat moift , when they lie fallow, bring forth thi- 
 flles. So the herb Lafer in Africa, is generated of a kind of pitchy or clammy 
 rain and thick dirt; and the herb will fhew it felf out of the earth prefently 
 after the rain is fallen. c Plmy faid, that the waters which fall from above, 
 arethecaufe of every thing that grows upon the earth, nature (hewing therein 
 her admirable work and power: and many fuch'things they report, which 
 we have fpoken of in the books of the knowledge of Plants. And I my felf . t ^ 
 have ofc-times by experience proved ^that ground digged out from under the 
 lowed foundations of certain houfes, and the bottom of fome pits, and laid 
 open in fomc fmall veffel to the force of the Sun , hath brought forth diver s'\ 
 kinds of Plants. And whereas I had oftentimes, partly for my own pleafure, and^ ' 
 
 partly to fearch into the works of Nature, fought out and gathered together 
 earths of divers kinds, I laid them abroad in the Sun, and watered them of¬ 
 ten with a little iprinkling, and found thereby, that a fine light earth would 
 bring forth herbs that had flight (hikes like a rufli, and leaves full of fine lit¬ 
 tle ragges ; and likewife that a rough and fliff earth full of holes, would 
 bring forth a flight herbe, hard as wood, and full of crevifes. Tn like man¬ 
 ner, if I took of the earth that had®been digged out of the thick woods,or 
 cut of moift places, or cut of the boles that are in hollow ftones , it would 
 bring forth herbs that had fmooth blewifh ftalkes, and leaves full of juice and 
 fubftance, fuch as Peny-wort, Purflane, Senegreek, and Stone-croppe. We 
 made trial alfo of feme kinds of earth that had been farre fetchc , fuch as 
 they had ufed for the ballaft of their Shippes 5 and we found fuch herbs ge¬ 
 nerated thereof, as we knew not what they were. Nay further alfo, even out 
 of very roots and barks of Trees, and rotten feeds, powned and buried, and 
 there macecrated with water, we have brought forth in a manner the very 
 fame herbs; as out of an Oken root, the herb Polypody , and Oak-fern, and 
 Splenewort, or at lead fuch herbs as did refemble thofe, both in making and 
 in properties. What fhould I here rehearfe, hew many kinds of toad-ftools and 
 puffs we have produced? yea, of every fcveral mixture of putrified things 1 fo 
 many feveral kinds have been generated. All which I would here have 
 fet down, if I could have reduced them into any method* or elfe if fuch 
 plants had been produced, as I intended: but thofe qame that were never 
 
 L i foiJghfi 
 
So Natural Magick, ’ Bool [3. 
 
 fought for. But happily I ftiall hereafter , if God will, write of thefe things, 
 for tie delight, and Speculation , and profit of the more curious fo r t: which 
 7 have neither time nor leifure now to mention, feeing this work is ruffled up in 
 hade. But let us fee 
 
 How 7 oad fools may be generated. 
 
 Viofcorides , and others have written, That the bark of a white Poplar-Tree, and 
 of abiavk, being cut into fmall pieces, and fcwed in dunged lands or furrows, 
 will at all times of the year bring forth mufhromes ortoad-ftools that are good 
 to be eaten. And in another place he faith, that they are more particularly gene¬ 
 rated in thofe places, where there lies fome old rufty iron, or fome rotten cloth: 
 but fuch as growneer to a Serpents hole, or any noifome Plants, are very hurt¬ 
 ful. But Tarentintu fpeaks of this matter more precifely. If, kith he, you cut the 
 flock of a black Poplar peecc-meal into the earth , and pour upon it lome leaven 
 that hath been fleeped in water, there will foon grow up fome Poplar toad-ftool?. 
 He addeth further •, If an up-land or hilly field that hath in it much ftubble and ma¬ 
 ny ftalks of corn, be fet on fire at fuch time as there is rain brewing in the clouds, 
 then the rain falling, will caufe many toad-ftools there to fpring up of their own 
 accord : but if, after the field is thus fet on fire, happily the rain which the clouds 
 before threatned doth not fall; then, if you take a turn linnen cloth, and let the 
 water drop through by little and little like rain, upon fome part of the field where 
 the fire hath been, there will grow up toad-flools, but not fo good as orherwile they 
 would be, if they had been nourifhed with a fhowre of rain. Next we will 
 fhew 
 
 How Sper age may be generated . 
 
 Dydimtu writes, That if any man would have good ftore of Sperage to grow, he 
 mull take the horns of wilde Rams, and beat them into very Imall powder, and 
 fow them in eared ground, and water it, and he fhall have his intent. There is one 
 that reports a more flrange matterj that if you take whole Rams horns not powned 
 into imall pieces, but only cut a little, and make a hole in them, and fo let them, 
 they will bring forth Sperage. Pliny is of Didymus opinion, that if the horns be 
 powned aod digged into the earth, they will yield Speragej though Diofcondes thinks 
 it to be impoffible. And though I have madeoften trial hereof, but couid not find 
 it fo to be, vet my friends have cold me of their own experience, that the fame ten¬ 
 der feed that is contained within the Rams horn, hath produced Sperage. The 
 fame my friends alfo have reported 
 
 That Ivy doth grow out of the Harts horn ; 
 
 and Arifiotle writes of an Husband-man that found fuch an experiment • though 
 for my own part I never tried it. But 7 heophrajlm writes, that there was Ivy found 
 growing in the Harts horn ; whereas it is impoffible to think how any Ivy feed could 
 get in there: and whereas fome alledge,that the Hart might have rubbed his horn 
 againft fome Ivy roocs, and fo fome pare of the horn being foft and ready to putrifie, 
 did receive into it fome part of the root, and by this means it might there grow; 
 this fuppofal carries no ihew of probability or credit with it. But if thefe things 
 be true, as I can lay or fee nothing to the contrary, then furely no man will deny 
 but that divers kinds of plants may be generated of divers kinds of living Creatures 
 horns. In like manner, may plants be generated of the putrified barks and boughs 
 of old Trees:for fo is 
 
 Polypody , and the herb Hyphear generated ; " 
 
 for both there,and divers other plants alfosdo grow up in Firre-rree?,and Pine-trees, 
 and fijeh othenfor in many Trees, necr to the bark, there is a certain flegmatick or 
 moift humour, that is wont to putrifie; which, when it abounds too much with¬ 
 in, breaks forth into the outward (hew of the boughs and the flock of the Tree ; 
 
 and 
 
Of the Troduflion of new TlantSi 6t 
 
 and there it meets with the putrified humour of the bark j and the heat of the Sari 
 working upon it there, quickly turns it into fuch kinds of herbs. 
 
 Chap, IT. 
 
 Hew Plants are changed , one of them degenerating into the form of the other, 
 
 'T'O work Miracles, is nothing elfe (as I fuppofe) but to turn one thing into ano» 
 ther, or to effe& thofe things which are contrary to the ordinary courfe of Na¬ 
 ture. It may be done by negligence, or by cunning handling and drefling them, 
 that plants may forlake their own natural kind, and be quite turned into another 
 kind; wholly degenerating, both in tafte, and colour, and bigneffe, and fafhion: 
 and this I fay may eafily be done, either if you regle& to dreffe or handle them ac¬ 
 cording to their kind, or elfe dreffe them more carefully and artificially then their 
 own kind requires. Furthermore, every plant hath his proper manner, and peculiar 
 kind of fowing or planting • for fomc tnuft be fowed by feed, others planted by the 
 whole ftem, others fet by fome root, others graffed by fome fprig or branch: fo that 
 if that which fhould be fowed by Iced, be planted by the root, or fet by the whole 
 Hock, or graffed by fome branch ; or if any that ffiould be thus planted be fowed by 
 feed ; that which cometh up will be of a divers kinde from that which grows ufually, 
 if it be planted according to its own nature, as 7 'heophraftus writes. Likewife if you 
 (hall change their place, their air,their ground,& fuch like,you pervert their kindjand 
 you fhall find that the young growing planr will refemble another kind, both in co¬ 
 lour and fafliion ; all which are clear cafes by the books of Husbandry, Some ex¬ 
 amples we will here rehcarfe. If you would change 
 
 A white Vine into a blacor a black, into a white ; 
 fow the feed of a white Garden-Vine, and that which cometh of it, will be a black 
 Wilde-vine; and fo the feed of a black Garden-vine will bring forth a white Wilde- 
 vine, as Theophrafius teacheth. The reafon is, becaufe a Vine is not fowed by feed, 
 but the natural planting of it is by fprigs and roots. Wherefore if you deal with 
 it otherwife then the kind requires, that which cometh of it muft needs be unkind¬ 
 ly. By the like means 
 
 A white Fig-tree may degenerate into a black, 
 
 for the (lone of a Fig, if it be fet, never brings forth any other butawildeor a 
 wood Fig-tree,and fuch as mod commonly is of a quite contrary colour • fo that of a 
 white figtree it degenerates into a black, and contrariwife a black fig-tree degene¬ 
 rates into a white. Sometimes alfo, of a right and noble Vine is generated a ba- 
 ftard Vine, and that fo different in kind oftentimes, that it hath nothing of the 
 right garden-vine, but all meerly wilde. In like manner alfo are changed 
 
 The red Myrtle and the red Bay * tree into blacky 
 and cannot chufe but lofe their colour: for thefe likewife degenerate, as the fame 
 Thcopkrafltti reports to have been feen in Antandrm j for the Myrtle is not fowed by 
 feed, but planted by graffing . and the Bay-tree is planted by fetting a little fprig 
 thereof that hath in it fome part of the root, as we have fhewed in our difconrfe of 
 Husbandry. So alfo are 
 
 Sweet Almonds and fweet Pomegranates changed into Jowre ones . 
 for the flones or kernels of the Pomegranates are changed from their right blue, in¬ 
 to abafer colour • and the Pomegranate it felf, though it be never fo good, degene- 
 rates into a hard, and commonly a (harp fruir. The Almond degenerates likewife 
 both in tafte, and alfo in feeling; for of a foft one cometh a harder: therefore we are 
 counfelled to graffe him when he is prettily well grown, or elfe to change him, and 
 ftrifthim oft. An Oak likewife will become worfe: and therefore whereas the 
 beft grows in Epyrus, and many have planted the fame elfewhere, yet they could 
 
 never 
 
6 z Natural Magick, 
 
 never produce the like of thac. In like manner, of the kernel of the narural 
 Olive comcth a wilde Olive ; (and they that fay that the male Cypreffe-tree for rhe 
 mod part degenerates into a female ; ) and in proedfe cf time there is fuch a change, 
 tbatit agreech in nothing with the natural Olive, but is fodark wilde, that fome- 
 times it cannot bring forth fruit to any perfe£tion. Varro faith thac 
 
 .Coleworts are changed into Rape., and Rape into Coleworts. 
 
 Old feed is of fo great force in fome things, that it quite changeth the nature; fof 
 the old feed of Coleworts being fo wed, brings forth Rape; and contrariwife, old 
 Rape-feed degenerates into Coleworts. By labour alfo and drefting 
 
 The Corn Typha , and Spelt , are changed into Wheatland Wheat into them j 
 for this may be done, if you take them being of a thorough ripeneffe, and knead 
 them, and then plant them; but this will not fo prove the fird nor the fecond year ; 
 but you mult expert the proof of it in the third year, as Theophraftus fheweth. Pltny 
 wrireth, thac the Corn Siligo is changed into Wheat the fecond year. So all feeds, 
 either by reafon that they are neglected, or becaufethere is fome indifpofition either 
 in the earth,or the air where they are, do oft-times degenerate from the excellen¬ 
 cy andgoodnelTe of their kind, and become werfe. Virgilhnh obfervedit: I have 
 feen, faith he, the bed and choiced things that were mod made of, at length yet to 
 degenerate, unldTe mans indudry did yearly fupplythem with his help: fo fatal 
 it is for all things to wax worfe and worfe, and dill to have need to be renewed. 
 Galens father, arrnn very (ludicus of Husbandry, Specially in hisoldage, bellow¬ 
 ed great pains and diligence to find out, whether the annoyances of fruits, that 
 which mars their pure goodneffe, did ipring up of it felf, or arifecut of any feeds 
 of the fruits themfelves, which did degenerate into other kinds. Wherefore he 
 took the pured, and the cleaned Wheat and Barley that he could ger, and having 
 picked out all other feed whatfeever,fowed them in the ground : and when he found 
 much Tares growing in the Wheat, but very little in the Barley, he put the fame 
 experiment in other grain in pra£f ice ; and at lad found in Pulfe a hard and round 
 Fetch; and moreover, that the herb Axefceed did grow among Pulfe, by a kind of 
 degeneration of the Pulfe into Axefceed. So, unkfle it be prevented by skill 
 and pains, 
 
 The herb Ballamint will turn into a Mint. 
 
 Wherefore it mud be often fhifted and tranflated from place to place, left it fo de¬ 
 generate, isTbeophraJhiscounfeWcthi for when a man doth not look to it and 
 dreffeir, the roots thereof will grow very large, and thereby the upper part being 
 weakned,lofeth the rankneffe of his favour ; and that being loft, there remains in 
 it but a weak fmell, the very fame in a manner that is in a common Mint. I my felf 
 have lowed Mint feed, and it hath been changed into wilde Peny*roial j I mean, 
 in favour onely : for the fadrion of the Mint remained dill in it. Martial writes, 
 Thac 
 
 Bafil-royal degenerates into wilde Betony , 
 
 if ic be laid open to the Suns hoteft and greated force: for then it Will bring forth 
 fortietitnes purple flowers, fometimes white, and fometimes of a Rode colour. And 
 it will not only degenerate into Betony, but into Ballamint alfo. Likewife the 
 boughs of the fhrub Cafia, as Galen reporteth, will degenerate into Cinamon. 
 likewife 
 
 Qloves , Rofesy V’olets } and Gilli-flower j, of purple , will become white , 
 
 either by retfon that they are old, or elfe if they be not well looked unto. For 
 IheophraftustecQtdSi that Violets, Rofes, and Gilli-flowers, if they be not well 
 heeded, in three years will wax white ; and the experience thereof I my felf have 
 plainly feen. Neither yet will Plants degenerate ore into another, only in fuch 
 cafe as where there is a kind of vicinity and likeneffe of nature, but alfo where 
 
 there 
 
Of the Production of new ‘Plants* 
 
 there is no fuch vicinity, one plant miy be changed into another of 
 rent kind: for 
 
 An Oakjmay be changed into a Vine, 
 
 *1 
 
 t quite diffe- 
 
 JlbertHi reporieth, (if the thing be as true as it i? ftrange ; but let the truth there¬ 
 of lie upon his credit) he reports, I fay, that Oaken or Beechen boughs being in¬ 
 grafted into the Tree Myrica, is quite changed into it ; and fo into the Tree called 
 Tremifea, which is abaferkindof wood: andlikewife if Oaken boughs be fet in 
 the ground of Alummum, a place fo called , they will be quite altered into right 
 Vines, fuch as their grapes yeeld good wine ; and fomecimes the old Oiks, if they 
 be pared, degenerate into Vines. Buc we mull not think that this change is made 
 While thofe Trees or boughs laft ; but when once they are putrified, then the nature 
 of the ground works into them, and changeth them into Vines, 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 Howto make one [run compounded of many. 
 
 A S we heard before of dTers living Creatures, that they might be mingled in¬ 
 to one, by copulation; fo now we will fhew alio how to contrive divers 
 kinds of fruits, by grafting into ODe truic: for grafting is in plants the fame that co¬ 
 pulation is in living creatures : yccldenvnct, but there are other means where¬ 
 by this may be effected, as well as by grafting. But above all other, grafting is moft 
 praife-worthy , as being the beft and fitted means td incorporate one fruit into 
 another, andfo of many to make one, after a wonderful manner. And whereas 
 it may be thought a very toillcme, snd indeed impofiible matter, here the excel¬ 
 lent effect of the work muft fweetenal thy labour, and thy painful diligence will 
 take away the fuppofed impofli'oility of the thing, and perform that which a man 
 would think were not pcflible to be done. Neither mull thou fuffer thy felf to be 
 difeouraged herein by the layings of rude Husband-men which have attempted this 
 thing, but for want of skill could not perform ir, feeing experience teacheththee 
 tfuc it hath been done. Wherefore againftfu;h difeouragemencs, thou mud arm 
 thy felf with a due confederation of fuch experiments as the Anrients have recorded: 
 as for example, that the Figge-tree may be incorporated into the Plane-tree, and 
 the Mulberry-tree; and likewife the Mulberrytrce into the Chellnut-tree, the 
 Turpentine-tree,and the white Poplar, whereby youmayelf procure white Mulber¬ 
 ries ; and likewife the Chcftnut-tree into a Hafel, and an Oak; and likewife the 
 Pomegranate-tree into ali Trees, for that it is like to a common whore, ready and 
 willing for all Comers ; and likewife the Cherry-tree into a Turpentine-tree: and 
 to conclude, that every Tree may be mutually incorporated into each ether, as 
 Co/nmeUai' uppoieth. And this is the caufe of every ccmpolition of many fruits into 
 one, of every adopted fruit which is not the natural child, as it were, of the Tree 
 that bare it; and this is the caufe of all ftrange and new finds of fruits that grow. 
 Virgil makes mentioir of fuch a matter, when he faith, that Dido admired certain 
 Trees which fhefaw, that bare new kinds of leaves, 2 nd apples that naturally 
 were not their own. ArdTalladiue faith, that Trees are joined together as it were, 
 by carnal copulation, to the end that the fruit thereof might contain in it, all the 
 excellencies of both the parents: and the fame Trees were garnifhed with two forts 
 of leaves, and nourifhed with two forts of juices, and the fruit had a double relifh, 
 according to both the kinds whence it was compounded. But now, as we did in 
 cur tra£f of thecommixtion of divers kinds of living Creatures ; fo herealfo it is 
 meet to preferibe certain rules, whereby we may caufe thofe divers plants which 
 we would intermingle, to join more eafily, and to agree better together, for the 
 producing of new and compounded fruits, Firft therefore, we mull lee that either 
 of the Trees have their bark of one and the fame nature : and both of them muft 
 have the fame time of growing and (booting out of their fprigs; as was required 
 in living creatures, that both of them fbould have the fame time of breeding their 
 
 young 
 
Natural Magick. ‘ Eoofy . 
 
 young ones: for if the graffe have a dry or a hard bark, and the ftock have a moift 
 or tofc bark, or that they be any way contrary each to other, we fhall labour in 
 vain. Th^tn we muft fee that the ingrafting be made in the pureft and founded: 
 place of the (lock , fo that it neither have any tumors or knobs, or any fears, nei¬ 
 ther yet hath beenblafted. Again, it is very material, that the young graffes ©r 
 (hoots befetchtfrom the moll convenient place or part of the Trees; namely, 
 from thole boughs that grow toward the Eaft, where the Sun is wont to rile in 
 the Summer-time. Again,they mud be of a fruitful kind, and be taken c ft from 
 young plants, fuch as never bare fruic before. They mud alfo be taken in their prime, 
 when they are beginning fird to bud, and luch as are of two years growth, and 
 likely to bear fruit in their fecond year. And the docks into which they are to be en¬ 
 grafted, mud likewife be as young as may be grafted into ; for if they be old, their 
 bardneffe will fcarce give any entertainment to flrange (hoots to be planted upon 
 them* And many fuch obfervations mud be diligently looked into, as we have 
 (hewed in cur book of Husbandry. But we muft not here omit to fpeak of the lome, 
 or that clammy morter, which makes 
 
 7he Graffe and the flockjo clofe more eafily together ; 
 
 for it is very helpful to glew or faften the skins of both the barks one into the o» 
 ther: and if the barks be of a divers nature, yet by this lome they may be fo bound 
 into one, that they will eafily grow together. Andfurelyit is commodious in ma¬ 
 ny refpeds. Firft, becaufe, as in mans body, the flefh being wounded or pierced 
 into, is i'oon clo fed up again with ftiffie and clammy plaiflers applyed thereunto; 
 fo the bark or the boughs of Trees being cut or rent, will clofe together again very 
 fpeedily , by the applying of this morter. For if you pill the bark off from a 
 Tree, orflipeff a little (prig from a bough, unleffe you clofe it up fo cunningly, 
 that it may ftick as fitly every way in the grafting as whilft it grew , it will foots 
 wither, and fade, andlofe the natural juice and moifture; which inconvenience 
 this lome will prevent, and fit them one into another. Moreover, if there be 
 any open chink betwixt the bark and the Tree, prefently the airgetteth in, and 
 will not fuffer them to clofe; therefore to makeitfure that they may clofe without 
 fail, this lome is needful. And whereas there are fome Trees which cannot away 
 to be harboured in any of another kind, this lome will knit them fo ftrongly into 
 the ftock,that they cannot but bud and bloffom. But here we muft obferve, that 
 this glue or morter muft be as neer of the nature of the thing engrafted as may 
 be ; for then it will perform this duty more kindly. If you be diligent herein, 
 you may do many matters. We will give you a tafte of fome, that by thefe 
 you may learn to do the like. Pill eft the bark of Holly, and make a pit in 
 fome moift ground, and there bury your Holly rines, and let them there pu- 
 trifie, which will be done in twelve daies: then take them forth , and ftamp 
 them till you fee they are become a clammy flime.This is alfo made of the fruit Se- 
 beften in Syria ; and likewife it may be made of ordinary birdlime: but the beft of 
 all is made of the rines of Elm-roots damped together; for this hath a fpecial quali¬ 
 ty, both to faften, and alfo to chcrifh. But let us return to grafting, which is of 
 fuch great force, that it hath caufed a new kind of a baftard fruic that was never 
 heard of before, namely 
 
 jin Apple compounded of a Peach-apple , and a Nut:peach ; 
 
 which kind of compound generation, was never feen, nor heard of, nor yet thought 
 upon by the Ancienc. This is to be done by a kind of grafting which they call 
 emplaftering. Take off two young fruitful fprigges, one from a Peach-apple 
 Tree, and the other from the Nut-peach Tree; but they muft be well grew- 
 en, and fuch as are ready to budde forth. Then pare eft the bark of chem 
 out two fingers breadth in compaffe, fo that the budde to be grafted may 
 
 (land 
 
Of the TroduBion of new 'Plants. 6i 
 
 ftand fitly in the midft betwixt them both j but you muft do it charily, left 
 you perifh the wood. Then cleave them thorough the middle a little way, that 
 they may be let one into another, and yet the cleft notfeen, but covered with the 
 bud. Then take off a bud from one of thofe Trees, with the bark round about 
 the bud, and fet it into the midft of the boughs which we fpake of before ; and 
 fo engraffe them together into the other Tree, havingfirftcut out a round fit place 
 for them therein. They muft be engrafted in that part of the Tree, which is 
 mod neat and frefh-coloured; the fprigs that grow about that place muft be cut off, 
 left they withdraw the nourifhment from the graffe, which requires it all for it felf. 
 And when you have fo done binde it about gently, that you hurt it not; and cover 
 it with (omewhat, left the rain fall down upon it; but especially take heed to the 
 cleft, and the place where you pilled off the bark, that you plaifter it up well with 
 mortcr. Thus if you do , the graffe will very kindly profper, and the bud grow 
 forth into a fruit that is compounded of both kinds, and it fhall carry the hue both 
 of the Peach-apple and the Nut-peach by equal proportion, fuch as was never feen 
 before. By this means alfo we may procure the bringing forth 
 
 Of a Tigge halfe white and half blackji 
 
 for if we take the buds of each of them, paring them off together with the bark 
 roundabout them, and then cue them in the middle, and puc the half of one, and 
 the half of the other together, and fo emplaifter them into the Tree, as we 
 fpake before, the fruit thereof will be a Figge half white and half black. 
 So alfo 
 
 Pomegranates may he brought forth , which will he fweet on the one fide , and fowre 
 on the other ; 
 
 If you take either the (hoots or the buds of each of them, and after you have divi¬ 
 ded them in the midft, put the half of each together, as before was fpoken. But 
 this may be done beft upon the (hoots or fprigs ; for the bud can hardly be pared 
 eff, nor well divided, becaufe the bark is fo weak, and k) thin, and (lender, that it 
 will not endure to be much or long handled. Likewife 
 
 Orenges compounded of divers kinds, and fuch as are half Limans j as alfo Limons half 
 fweet , and half fowre t may be produced , 
 
 if we mix them after the fame manner as we fpake before; for thefe are very fit to 
 be graffed by emplaftering ; and thefe kinds of compound Orenges and Limons are 
 very commonly to be feen in many Orchards in Naples. In like manner we may 
 mingle and compound 
 
 A Peach of the white and the red Peach t 
 
 if we put thofe two kinds together, by fuch emplaftering: for there are of this 
 compound fruit to be fold in Naples at this day. Likewife we may procure 
 
 A grape that hath a kernel or fione half blacky and diverfly coloured. 
 
 We muft deal by the (boots of Vines, as we (hewed before was to be done by the 
 buds of other Trees; cleave them in the middle, and binde two (hoots or more 
 of divers forts of Vines handfemely together,that they may grow up in one,and graft 
 them into a fruitful Vine of feme other kind. And the fame which we have (hewed 
 concerning fruits, may be as well pra&ifed alfo upon flowers. As for example • 
 If we would produce 
 
 Rofes that ate half white and half red ; 
 
 we muft take the fprigs of a white Rofe,ardof ared,ardparecff the buds of each 
 of them; and having cut them afunderin the middle, put the halfs of each together, 
 as we fpake before, and engraffe them artificially into the bark, and then have a dili¬ 
 gent care (Till tocherifluhem,the compound bud wil in due feafonbrin° forth Rofes 
 which will be white cf the one fide, and red of the other. But if you would 
 
 M make 
 
66 Natural Magick. 
 
 make trial hereof in Clove-gilli- flower*, and deftre 
 To produce Jome that are half red , 
 
 feeing they have no buds at all, you muft pra&ife this experiment upon their root $ 
 you muft take two roots of them, and cleave them in rhe middle, and match them 
 fitly together, that they may grow each to other; and bindethem up well, and then 
 will they yeeld compound Clove-gilli-flowers: of which kind we have great (tore, 
 and they are common amongft us everywhere ; and they do not onely bring 
 forth party-coloured flowers, but the very fame bough, and one and the fame 
 fprig, will bear white ones and red ones, and fuch as are wrought and as 
 it were embroidred with divers goodly colours, mod pleafant to be feen. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 Of a fecond means whereby fruits may be mingled and compounded together . 
 
 'T'Here is alfo a fecond way of compounding divers kinds of fruits together; 
 * namely, by another manner of grafting. As for example; If we would 
 produce 
 
 Tomegranates compounded of divers kyids^ 
 
 'fheophraftui fheweth us how to do ir. We muft take the young flips or branches 
 of divers kinds, andbruife them with a Beetle, fo that they may flick and hang 
 together; and then binde them up very hard each to other, and fet them in the 
 ground: and if they be well laid together, all thofe flips will grow up jointly into 
 one Tree • butfo, that every one of them retains his own kind, and receives his 
 feveral nourifliment by ic felf, andfeverally digefts it: and the chief community 
 which they have all together, is their mutual embracing each of other. The fame 
 Theophrajlus teaches us in the fame place, 
 
 How one and the fame Vine-branch may bring forth a b lackland a white grape both toge¬ 
 ther ; and how in the fame grape may be found a white and blacky ft one hanging 
 together. 
 
 Take the branch of a white Vine, and another of the black, and the uppermofthalf 
 of either of them muft be bruiled together; then you muft match them equally, 
 and binde them up together, and plant them : for by this means they will grow 
 up both into one joint; for every living thing may be matebt with another, efpe- 
 cially where one is of the fame or the like kind with the other : for then if they be 
 diflolved, as thefe are in feme fort when they are bruifed, their natures will eafily 
 clofe together, and be compact into one nature: but yet either of thefe branches 
 hath his feveral nourifliment by it felf, without confufion of both together ; where¬ 
 by it cometh to pafle, that the fruit ar : fing from them is of a divers nature, accor¬ 
 ding as either of the fprigs requireth. Neither ought this to feem ftrange,chat both 
 of them concurring into one, fliould yet retain each of them their fevcrall kind, 
 feeing the like hereof may be found in certain Rivers which meet together by con¬ 
 fluence into one and the fame channel, and yet either of them keeps his own feve¬ 
 ral courle and paflage ; as do the Rivers Cephifus and Melas in Bceotia. Columella 
 teacheth us to do this thing on this manner. There is, faith he, a kind of engraffing, 
 whereby fuch kind of grapes are produced, as have ftones of divers kinds, and fun- 
 dry colours; which is to be done by this means. Take four or five, or more (if 
 you will) Vine-branches of divers kinds, and mingle them together by equal pro¬ 
 portion, and fo binde them up. Afterward put them into an earthen pipe or shorn 
 faft together; butfo, that there may be fome parts of them feen ftanding out at 
 both ends; and thofe parts fo ftanding forth , muft be diflolved or bruifed: and 
 when you have fo done, put them into a trench in the ground, covering them with 
 muck, and watering them till they begin to bud. • And when the buds are grown 
 foft together, after two or three years, when they are all knit and doled into one, 
 
 then 
 
Of the Trodu&ion of new 'Plants. 6j 
 
 then break the pipe, and neer about the middle of the ftalk beneath the fprouts, 
 there where they feem to have moft grown together, cut tff the Vine, and heal 
 that part where it is fo cut, and then lay it under the ground again about three fin¬ 
 gers deep: and when that ftalk (hall (hoot up into fprigs* take two of the beft of 
 them, and cherifh them,and plant them in the ground, calling away all the other 
 branches; and by this means you fhall have fuch kinds of grapes as you defire. This 
 very fame experiment doth t Fliny fet down, borrowing it of Columella. But Didy~ 
 mm prelcribes it on this manner. Take two Vine-branches of divers kinds, and 
 cleave them in the middle j but with fuch heedful regard, that the cleft go as far as 
 the bud is, and none of the pith or juice be loft j then put them each to other,and 
 clofe them together, fo that the bud of either of them meet right one with the 
 other: and as much as poflibly may be,let them touch togethcr,whereby both thofe 
 buds may become as one:then binde up the branches with paper as hard together 
 as you can,and cover them over with the Sea-onioD,or elfe with fome very ftiff clam¬ 
 my earth ; and fo plant them, and water them after four or five daies, fo long till 
 they (boot forth into a perfed bud. If you would produce 
 
 A Fig, that is half white, and half red ; 
 
 Leontintu teacheth you to do it after this manner. Take two (hoots of divers kinds 
 of Fig-trees; but you muft fee that both the {boots be of the fame age, and the 
 fame growth as neer as you can : then lay them in a trench, and dung them, and wa¬ 
 ter them. And after they begin to bud, you muft cake the buds of each, and binde 
 them up together, fo that they may grow up into one ftalk: and about two years 
 after, take them up, and plant them into another ftock, and thereby you (hallhave 
 Figs of two colours. So then by this means 
 
 %All fruits may he made to he party-coloured ; 
 and that not onely of two, but of many colours, accordingly as many kinds of 
 fruits may be compounded together. And furely thefe experiments are very true, 
 though they be fomewhat hard to be done, and require a long times pra&ice, as I 
 my felf have had experience. The like experiment to thele is recorded by Falla • 
 dim , and by other Greek Writers, who (hew the way 
 
 How a Vine may bring forth clufiers of grapes that are white, hut the fionesof the 
 grapes black. 
 
 If white and black Vines grow neer together, you muft (hred the branches of each* * 
 and prefcntly clap them together fo, thac the bud of either may meet right toge¬ 
 ther, and fo become one: then binde them up hard in paper, and cover them with 
 foft and moift earth ; and fo let them lie three dayes or thereabouts: after that, fee 
 that they be well and fitly matcht together, and then let them lie till a new bud 
 come forth of a frefh head : and by this means you fhall procure in time , divers 
 kinds of grapes , according to the divers branches you put together. I my felf have 
 made choice of two (hoots of two divers Vines growing one by another; I have 
 cleft or cut them off in that place where the buds were (hooting forth, leaving the 
 third part of the bud upon the branch; I fattened them together, and bound them 
 up into one very faft,left when the buds (hould wax greater, one of them might flie 
 off from the other: I fitted them fo well, branch with branch,and bud with bud,tbae 
 they made but one ftalk; and the very fame year they brought forth grapes that had 
 cloven kernels or (tones, This (hoot fo fpringing up, I put to another; and when 
 that was fo fprung up, I put that alfo to another; and by this continual fitting of 
 divers (prigs one to another, I produced clufters of divers-coloured and divers-na- 
 tured grapes: for one and the fame grape was fweet and unfavoury ; and the ftones 
 were fome long, fome round, fome crooked; but all of then* were of divers co¬ 
 lours. Fontanui hath elegantly (hewed 
 
 How Citron-trees may hear divers kinds ; 
 
 namely, by joining two fendry bnnghs together, after the bark hath been pared a- 
 
 Mi 1 way.; 
 
N 
 
 ATURAL 
 
 "M 
 
 AGIO K. 
 
 ‘Eoohj. 
 
 away, and faHning each to other with a kind of glue, that they may grow up one 
 as fait as the other 5 and when they are engrafted into one Hock, they mud be very 
 carefully covered and looked unto, and fo one and the lame branch will bring forth 
 fruit of’ divers kinds. So you may procure 
 
 An Orenge-tree to bring forth an Apple half [weet and half [over e> 
 
 And this kind of commixtion was invented by chance ; for there were grafted two 
 boughs of Orenge- trees, one brought forth afweec, and the other a fharp fruit. 
 Whenoccafion ferved to traniplant and remove the Tree, it was cut off in the 
 middle, according as Husband-men are wont to do when they plant fuch Trees af¬ 
 ter they are grown old; and by great chance, it was cut eft there where the two 
 boughs had been before engrafted: and lo when the Hock budded afrefh, there 
 a role one bud out of the fharp and fweet branches both together as they wereletc 
 in the Hock; and this one bud brought forth Apples or fruit of both reiifhes. 
 Wherefore no queliion but fuch a thing may be effefted by art, as well as 
 it was by chance, if any man have a minde to produce fuch kind of fruits. 
 
 C H A P. V. 
 
 Of a third way, whereby divers kinds of fruits may be compounded together. 
 
 tX7E will alfofet down a third way, whereby we may mingle and compound 
 vv divers kinds of fruits Together. A way which hath been delivered unto 
 m by the Ancients, though for my own part I think it to be not onely a very 
 hard, but even an impoffible matter. Notwithfianding, becaufe grave An¬ 
 cient Writers have fet it down, I cannot fcorn here to rehearfe it: and 
 though I have put it in pra&ice, but to no purpofe, for it hath not fo fallen 
 out as they write, yet I will not difeourage any man that hath a mind to 
 make trial hereof; for it may be that fortune will fecond tfteir endeavours 
 better then fhe did mine. The way is this; to gather many feeds of fundry 
 Trees, and fruits, and wrapping them up together, fo to fow them: and when 
 they are grown up into (ialks, to bind all the ftalks together, that they may 
 not flie sunder, but rather grow up all into one Tree ; and this Tree will 
 bring forth divers kinds of fruits, yea and one and the fame fruit will be min¬ 
 gled and compounded of many. Itfhculd feemthat the Authors of this experi¬ 
 ment, learned it firfi out of Theophraftus , who writes, that, If you few two 
 divers feeds user together within a hands breadth , and then fow two other 
 divers feeds a little above them, the roots which will come of all tbefe feeds 
 will lovingly embrace and winde about each other, and fo grow up into one 
 ftalk or Hock, and be incorporated one into another. But fpedal care muH be had 
 how the feeds be placed; for they muH be fet with the little end upward, be¬ 
 caufe the bud coneth notout of the lew and hollow parrs, but out of the higheft. 
 And there are four feeds required, becaufe fo many will eafily and fitly clofe toge¬ 
 ther. A matter, which if it were true, it might be a very ready means which would 
 produce exceeding many and wonderful experiments. By fuch a means 
 
 Berries that are party-coloured may be produced. 
 
 If you take a great many berries, white, and black, and red, one amongft another, 
 and fow them in the earth together; and when they are idiot up , bind all their 
 Halks into one, they will grow together , and yeeid party coloured berries. Pliny 
 writes, thacthis way was deviied from the birds j Nature, faith he,hath taught he w 
 to gr.'ffe wirh a feed: for hungry birds have devoured feeds, and having moiffened 
 and warmed them in their bellies, a little after have dunged in the forky twifies of 
 Trees, and together with their dung excluded the feed whole which erlf they had 
 fwallowed: and fometimes ic brings forch there where they dung it, and femetimes 
 the wind carries it away into feme chinks of the barks of Trees, and there it brings 
 forth. This is thereafon why many times we fee a Cherry-tree growing in a Wil¬ 
 low? 
 
Of the Production of new Plants • 6p 
 
 oW , a Plane-rree in a Bay-tree, and a Bay in a Cherry-tree $ and withal, that the 
 berries of them have been party»coloured. They write alio, that the Jack-daw 
 hiding certain ieeds in fome fecret chinks or holes, did giveoccaflon of this Inven¬ 
 tion, By this felf-fame means we may produce 
 
 A Ftg that is partly white and partly red. 
 
 Leon'ita attempts the doing of this, by taking the kernels or Bones that are In a 
 Fig fomewhat inclinable to this variety, and wrapping them up together in a linnen 
 cloth, and then lowing them, and when need requires, removing them into ano¬ 
 ther place. If we would have 
 
 AnOrenge or (fitrom-tree tear divers apples of divers rehfhes ; 
 
 ‘Tontdntis our Country-man, in his work of Gardening, hath elegantly taught us 
 how to do it. We mult cake fundry feeds of them, and put them into a pitcher, 
 and there let them grow up: and when they come forth, bind the fprigs together, 
 and by this means they will grow up into one Bock, and fhrowdthemielves all un¬ 
 der one bark: but you muB take heed that the wind come not at them to blow 
 them afunder, but cover them oyer with fome wax, that they may hick faft toge¬ 
 ther ; and let them be weli plaiBered with morter about the bark : and fo fhall you 
 gather from them in time very Brange Apples of fundry relilhes. Likewife we 
 may procure 
 
 A Damo/in , and an Orenge or Limon to be mixt together . 
 
 In our books of Husbandry, wefhewedat large, by many reafons alledged to and 
 fro, that fundry feeds could not poflibly grow into one ; but all that is written in 
 favour of this pra&ice, is utterly falfe, and altogether unpoBible. But this expe¬ 
 riment we our lclveshave proved, whereby divers kinds of Damofins are mixt to¬ 
 gether. While the Damofin-trees were very tender and dainty, we faBened two 
 of them together, which were planted neer to each other, as Sailers plat and tie 
 their Cables : but firB we pared off the bark to the irnnoA skin, in that place where 
 they fhould touch together, that fo one living thing might the more eafiiy grow to 
 the ocher: then we bound them up gently with thin lifts, made of the inner bark 
 of Elm,orfuch like Buff that is loft and pliable for fuch a purpofe , leB they fhould 
 be parted and grow alunder; and if any part of them were fo iirnber that it would 
 not flick faft, we wedged it in with fplents; yet not too hard, for fear of fpoiling it. 
 Then we rid away the earth from the upper roots, and covered them with muck, 
 and watered them often, that by this chetifhing and tilling on, they might grow up 
 the better: and thus after a few years that they were grown together into one 
 tree , we cut off the tops cf them about that place where they moft feemed 
 to be knit together • and about thofe tops there fprung up many buds ; whereof, 
 thofe which vve perceived had grown out of both Trees, we lufferedto grow ftill, 
 and the reft we cut away; and by this means we produced fuch kind of fruit as we 
 fpeak of, very goodly, and much commended. Arid concerning Limons, I have 
 feen fome in the Noble-mens Gardens of Naples, which, partly by continual wa¬ 
 tering at feafonable times, and partly by rcaion cf the tenderneffe and the rank- 
 neffe of the boughs, did fo cling and grow together, that they became one tree ; 
 and this one Tree brought forth fruit compounded of either kind. We may alio 
 effeft this featly by earthen veffels; for the plants that are let therein, we may very 
 conveniently cherifh up with continual watering, and perform o-her fervices to¬ 
 wards them which are neceffary for their grcwth.And as it may be done by Limons, 
 lo we have feen the fame experiment pradtifed upon Mulberry-trees, which grow¬ 
 ing in moift and fhadowed places, asfoonas their boughs doled one with another, 
 prei'ently they grew into one, and brought forth berries of fundry colours. If we 
 would procure that Vi • 
 
 A Lettice fhould grow, having in it Parjley , and Ratchet , and Baft l-gentle, 
 
 or any fuch like comtnixtion, we muft take the dung of a Sheep or a Goat; and 
 
 though 
 
Natural Magick. c Boo ^ 3 . 
 
 though it l)e but a fmall fubftance, yet you mult make afhifc to bore theTruttle 
 through the middle, and as well as you can, get ouc the inmoft pith, and in Head 
 thereof put into it thole feeds whi.h you delire to have mingled together, packio^ 
 them in as hard as the Truttle will bear it: and when you have fo done, lay it in 
 the ground about two handful deep, with dung and hollow geer, both under ir, 
 and round about it; then cover it with a little thin earth, and water it a little and a 
 little ; and when the feeds alfo are fprung forth, you mull Hill apply them with wa¬ 
 ter and dung; and after they are grown up into a Halk, you mull be more diligent 
 about them; and by this means at length there will arife a Lettice, mixed and 
 compounded with all thofe feeds. Palladius prefcribes the fame more precisely. If 
 you take, faith he, a Truttle of Goats dung , and bore it through, and make it 
 hollow cunningly with a bodkin, and then fill it up with the feed of Lettice, Cref- 
 fes, Bafil, Rotchet, and Radifh, and when you have fo done, lap them up in more 
 of the fame dung, and bury them in a little trench of fu:h ground as is fruitful and 
 well manured for fuch a purpofe, the Radifh will grow downward into a Root, the 
 other feeds will grow upward into a Halk, and the Lettice will contain them all, 
 yeelding the feveral relifh of every one of them. Others effedf this experiment: 
 on this manner. They pluck cff the Lettice leaves tnat grow next to the root, 
 and make holes in the thickeft fubftance and veins thereof, one hole being a rea- 
 fonable diftance from the other ; wherein they puc the forenamed feeds, 'all bus 
 the Radifh feed, and cover them about with dung, and then lay them under the 
 ground, whereby the Lettice grows up, garded with the ftalks of fo many herbs as 
 there were feeds put into the leaves. If you would procure 
 
 "Tarty-coloured flowers to grot? • 
 
 you may efte& it by the fame ground and principle. You muft take the feeds of 
 divers kinds of flowers; and when you have bound them up in a Linen cloth, fet 
 them in the ground, and by the commixtion of thofe feeds together, you fhali 
 have flowers that are party-coloured. By this means, iris thought that Dailies of 
 divers kinds were firft brought forth, fuch as are to be fee® with golden leaves, 
 reddifK abouc the edge ; nay fomeof them are fo meddled with divers colours, 
 that they refemble little fhreds of filk patcht together. 
 
 C h ap. VI. 
 
 How a double fruit may be made , whereof the one is contained within the other• 
 
 T Here is alfo another way of Compofition, whereby fruits may be fo meddled 
 together, not as we fhewed before, that one part of it fhould be of one fruity 
 and the other part of another kinde; nor yet that one and the fame bough fhali at 
 once bear two or three feveral kinds of fruits; but that one and the fame fruit (ball 
 be double, containing in it felf two feveral kinds, as if they were but one , where¬ 
 of I my feif have firft made trial. But let us fee how the Ancients have effe&ed this s 
 and firft 
 
 How to mahy an Olive-grape, 
 
 Diophanes fheweth that the Olive being engrafted into the Vine, brings forth a fruit 
 called Elseo-ftaphylon, that is to fay, an Olive-grape. But Florentinus in the ele¬ 
 venth book of his Georgicks, hath fhewed the manner howto engrafte the Olive 
 into a Vine, that fo it fhali bring forth not only bunches or clufters of grapes, buc 
 an Olive fruit alfo. We muft bore a hole through the Vine neer to the ground, and 
 put into it the branch of an Olive-tree, that foie may draw and receive both from 
 the Vine, fweetneffe; and alfo from the ground,natural juice and moifture,where* 
 by it may be nouriflbed: for fo will the fruit tarte pleafamlv. And moreover, if, 
 while the Vine hath not yet born fruit, you take the fruitful fprigs thereof, and 
 plant them eifewherc, thefe fprigs will retain the mixture and compofition of the 
 
 Vine 
 
Of the c ProduBion of new Tlants. ji 
 
 Vine and the Olive-tree together, and bring forth one fruit that flhall have in it 
 both kinds, which therefore is called by a name compounded of both their names, 
 Eleo-ftaphylus, an Olive-grape. He reports that he faw fuch a tree in the Orchard 
 of Marita Maxmua ; and tafting the fruit thereof, he thought with himfclf that he 
 felt the relifh of an Olive-berrie and a grape kernel both together. He writes alfo 
 that fuch plants grow in Africa, and are there called by a proper name in their 
 Country language Ubolima. But we muft fet props under them , to bear up the 
 weight and burden of the boughs: though if we engraffe them any other way but 
 this, we (hall need no polls at all, I fuppofc alfo that by this felf-fame means it 
 may be cffe&ed, 
 
 That a (jrapefhould have Myrtle in it, 
 
 Tarentintu writes, that the Vine may be engrafted into the Myrtle-tree, and the 
 Vine-branches thereon engrafted, will bring forth grapes that have Myrtle-berries 
 growing underneath them. Buc the manner of this engrafting he hath not fet 
 down. If you engraffe the Vine-branches in the higher boughs or arms of the 
 Mrytle, then they will bring forth grapes after their ordinary manner, not having 
 any Myrtle in them: but if you engraffe them as the fhewed before, neer to 
 the ground, as the Olive-tree mull be inro the Vine, then you may pro¬ 
 duce Myrtle-grapes, though not without fomc difficulty. We may likewife 
 produce 
 
 Damejins that{hall he of the colour of "Huts ; 
 
 for fuch kind of fruit were produced by the Ancients, and called Nucipruna, that 
 is, Nut-Damofins, as Pliny reporteth. It is a peculiar property of thefe fruits that 
 are engraffed into Nut-trees, that they are in colour like to their own kinde, but in 
 tafte like unto Nuts; being therefore called by a mixt name, Nuci-pruna. So there 
 may be produced, as the fame Pliny writes, 
 
 Damofns that have fweet Almonds -within them. 
 
 There is, faith he, in this kind of fruit an Almond-kernel, neither can there be any 
 prettier double fruit devifed.The fame Pliny reports alfo, thac there is a kind of 
 
 Damofin that hath in it the fubfiance of an Appley 
 which of late was called by the Spaniards Malina, which cometh of a Damofin 
 engraffed into an Apple-tree. There is alfo a kind of fruit called by the Apotheca¬ 
 ries Sebeften, or 
 
 Mixa 9 which hath in it a fweet Almond. 
 
 This fame Mixa is a kind of Damofin, which differs from all others; for whereas 
 others have a bitter Almond or kernel within their ftone, this only hath a lweet ker¬ 
 nel. It is a plant peculiar to Syria and Egypt, though in Plmies time it was com¬ 
 mon in Italy, and was engraffed in the Service-tree, whereby the kernel was the 
 pleafanter. They engraffed it into the Service-tree, likely for this caufe,that where¬ 
 as the fruit of it fclf would make a man laxative, the fharp tafte of the Service 
 being mixed with it, might caufe it to be more binding- But now we will 
 foew 
 
 How to produce an Almond-peachy which outwardly is a Peach, but within hath an Al¬ 
 mond-kernel. 
 
 The former means producing double fruits, which the Ancients have recor¬ 
 ded, are but vain fables; not only falfe matters, but indeed impoflible to be fo 
 done: for, we (hewed in the book of Husbandry, if you engraffe the Vine into the 
 Myrtle, there will be no fuch fruit brought forth after that manner. Befides, it is 
 impoflible to engraffe the Olive-tree into the Vine; or if it were engraffed, yet 
 
 would 
 
yx Natural Mag ick. ‘ Boofa . 
 
 would it not bring forth any fuch grape?* Pliny fpeaks of Apple- damofins, and Nut* 
 damofinsj but he fheweth not the manner how they may be produ:ed ; happily, 
 becaufe it was never feen nor known. But we will demonftrate the manner of it to 
 the whole world, by this example: this fruit is called an Almond- Peach by the late 
 Writers, becaufe it bears in it felf the nature, both of the Almond and the Peach 
 compounded together. And it is a new kind of Adultery or commixtion, wrought 
 by skill and diligence ufed in grafting; fuch a fruit^s was never heard of in former 
 ages, partaking both of the fhape, and al(o of the qualities of either parent: out¬ 
 wardly it refembles the Peach both in fhape and colour ? but inwardly it hath a 
 fweet Almond within the kernel, that both looks and taftes like an Almond j and 
 fo is the Tree alfo a middle betwixt the Almond-tree and the Peach-tree, outwardly 
 like the Peach-tree,and inwardly like the Almond-tree.The manner of engraffing is, 
 by clapping the bud of one upon the bud of another; either upon one of the trees 
 that bare one of the buds, or elfefetting them both into a third tree, as we have 
 done when the Trees have been old. We may alfo go farther, and upon that branch 
 wherein thofe two buds grow up together, we may fet a third bud, and fo the fruit 
 will be threefold. Thefe trees we had growing in our own Orchards many years 
 together. By this felf-fame means we may produce a very firange Apple j the won- 
 derfulntffe whereof will ravilhour fenfes and our thoughts • namely 
 
 A City on that hath a Linton in the inner parts : 
 
 and this, I fay, we may produce by laying the bud of a Citron upon the bud of a 
 Limon. And the molt of thofe kinds are to be found among the Brutii, a people 
 dwelling neer Naples, and the Surrentines in Campania; and thefe fruits proceed 
 from the tart juice that is within the branch. In like manner 
 
 A double Orenge may b:‘ produced ; 
 
 which kind of fruit is common with us, wherein are double ranks of kernels in 
 fuch rare proportion, that you would w coder and be amazed to fee. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 Of another device^ whereby firange fruits may be generated , and made either better 
 or worfe. 
 
 C oncerning the praifes and excellency of engraffing, we have fpoken elfewhere 
 more at large: Here it (ball iuffice onely to fhew, that by engraffing,new fruits 
 may be produced, fome better, and fome worfe then their ordinary kinds. Wc 
 will relate fome experiments of our own, and fome which the Antients have found 
 out. Andfirft 
 
 How to produce a Chefi-nttt of the befi . 
 
 There is one rare example hereof not to be omitted. Corellim , a Noble-man of 
 Rome, born at the City Acefte, engrafted a Cheft-nuc upon a Cheft-nuc branch, in 
 the Country of Naples, and fo produced a Cheft-nuc called Corelliana, after his 
 name. After that, his Heir, whom he made a Free-man, giaffed the fame Co¬ 
 relliana upon another Tree: the d-fference betwixt them both is this, that the for¬ 
 mer is a larger Cheft-nut, but this latter is a better fruit. Thefe things have been 
 done by the Ancients: and the good that cometh by engraffing is fuch, as that if 
 any thing be engrafted into a ftock or branch of its own kind, the fruit will there¬ 
 by be made better. The Cherry-tree is very kindly to be engrafted: and you (ball 
 fcarce ever have a good and a fweet Cherry, unleffe it be by engraffing upon lome 
 other Tree, as Pamphilut reporteth. By the prefident of this example, we have en¬ 
 deavoured to change 
 
 The Barbery-Tree into the Tree sailed Tuber : 
 
 for I take it,that the Oxyacantha,or the Barbery-tree, is nothing clfe but a baftard, 
 
 or 
 
 t 
 
Of the Trodu&ion of neve ^Plants* 
 
 or a wild Tuber: and therefore if a man follow that example of Corelli and en- 
 graffc the Oxyacantha oftentimes into the own branch or flock, ic will be much 
 bettered, aod become theTubcjr-trec: as alfo on the other fide,the Tuber-tree, if 
 it be net drefTcd and looked unto, doth degenerate into the Barbery-tree. I my 
 fclf have engrafted it three or four times into the branches of its own kind, in my 
 own Orchard; and if I live fo long, I will dill engraffr it fo, till ic do bring forth 
 Tubers • for I find that it brings forth already, both greater and Tweeter berries. 
 Now we will Tpeak of fuch fruits, as are engraffrd not into their own branches,buc 
 into branches of another kind, which contain in them both the fafhion and the 
 properties of either kind: and we will teach the manner how to compound a new 
 kind of fruit lately deviled, namely 
 
 A Feach-nut,mixed of a Nut and a Peach. 
 
 There is a kind of Peach called a Peach-nur, which the Ancients never knew ofj 
 but hath lately been produced by pains taken in grafting, as I my felf have fecn. 
 It bears the Dame and the form alfo of both the parents whereof it is generated, 
 having a green colour like a Nut, and hath no moflie down on the out-fide, but ve¬ 
 ry fmooth all over; the tafte of it is fharp and fomewhat bitter; itislongere it be 
 ripe, and is of a hard fubllance like a Peach. That part of it which lies agaiaft the 
 Son is reddifh ; it fmells very well; it hath within, a rough ftone, and hard like a 
 Peach-ftone ; it hath a pleafant relifh ; but the apple will not laft fo long as the Nut, 
 or kernel within. Which kind of fruit cannot be fuppofed to have been otherwife 
 brought forth then by divers eograffings of the Peach into the Nut-tree, one y*ar 
 after another. We may alfo better the fruits by engrafting them into better Trees,, 
 Diophanes produced 
 
 Citron-apples compounded of an Apple and a Citron . 
 
 for he engraffed an Apple into the Citron-tree, and that oftentimes; but it wither- 
 ed as foon as ever it did (hoot forth: howbeic, at length ittookfaft hold, and be¬ 
 came a Citron-applc-trce. Anatolius And Diophanes made a compound fruit called 
 
 Melimela-f of an Apple and a Quince mixt together ; 
 for if weengraffean Apple into a Quince-tree, the Tree will yield a very goodly 
 apple, which the Athenians call Melimclnm, but we call ita St. Johns Apple. Tlmy 
 writes,that inordinary Quince, and a Quince-pear being compounded, 
 
 Produce a fruit called Milviana. 
 
 The Quince, faith he, being engraffed into a Quince-pear, yieldeth a kind of fruit 
 called Milvianum, which alone of all other Quinces is to be eaten raw. Now as we 
 have (hewed how to make fruits better by engraffing, both for (hew and for pro¬ 
 perties, we will declare alfo,how by engraffing 
 
 Fruits may be made worfe. 
 
 We will fhew it firft by a Pear. Marcus Varro faith, that if you engraffe a very good 
 Pear into a wilde Pear-tree, it will not tafte fo well as that which is engrafted into 
 an Orchard Pear-tree. If you engraffe a Peach into a D»mofin-tree, thefruic of ic 
 will be muchlefs ; if into a bitter Almond-tree, the fruit will have a bitter reliffi. 
 Likewifcif you graffe aCheft-nut into a Willow, and be fomewhac a latter fruit, 
 the tafte of it will be more bitter. And fo if you graffe an apple into a Damofin- 
 tree, the fruit which it yields,will neither be fo great, nor yet fo good,as it is in the 
 own kind. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 How to procure ripe fruis and flowers before their ordinary feafon, 
 
 A Rt being as it were Natures Ape, even in her imitation of Nature, effefteth 
 greater matters then Nature doth. Hence it is that a Magician being fiir- 
 nilhcd with Art, as it were another Nature, fearching throughly into thofe 
 
 N works 
 
Natural Magics.' < Book ^ 
 
 works which Nature doth accompiifin by many fecret means and ciofe operations, 
 doth work upon Nature, and partly by that which he fees, and partly by that 
 which he coi je<5b and gathers from thence, takes, his fundry advantages of Na¬ 
 tures inftruments, and thereby.either haftens or hinders her work, making things 
 ripe before or after their natural leafon, and io indeed makes Nature to be his 
 inftrumenc. He knows that fruits,and flowers, and all other growing things that 
 the world affords, are produced by the circuit and motion of celeftial bodies; 
 and therefore when he is dilpofed to hinder the ripening of any thing, or elfe to 
 he) pit forward, that it may be mere rare and of better worth, he effe&s it by 
 counterfeiting the times and feafons of the year, making the Winter to be as the 
 Summer, and the Spring-time as the Winter. Among!! other means, engraf¬ 
 ting is not a little helpful hereunto. Wherefore let us fee, how we may by 
 engrafting 
 
 Produce fijrapes in the Springtime. 
 
 If we fee a Cherry-tree bring forth her fruit in the Springtime, and we defied to 
 have Grapes about that time, there is fit oportunity of attaining our defire, as 
 ‘Tarentimu writeth. If youengraffea black Vine into the Cherry-tree, yen fhall 
 have Grapes growing in the Spring-time: for the Tree will bring forth Grapes 
 the very fame feafon, wherein it would bring forth her own fruit. But tf' *n- 
 
 -naffing cannot be without boring a hole into the flock, as Didymus fheweth. You 
 mufl bore the Cherry-tree flock through with a wimble, and, your Vine grow¬ 
 ing by it, you mufl take one of the next and goodlieft branches thereof, and put 
 it into the auger-hole; but you mufl not cut it off frem the Vine, but place it in 
 as it grows: for fo the branch will live the better, both as being nourifhed by 
 his own mother the Vineland alfo as being made partaker of the juice of that 
 Tree into which it is engrafted. This fprig within the compaffe of two years, will 
 grow and be incorporated into the Cherry-tree: about which time, after theskar 
 is grown over again, you mufl cut off the branch from the Vine, and faw eff the 
 flock of the Cherry-tree wherein it is engraffed, all above the boring place, and 
 let the Vine-branch grow up in the reft: for fo (ball neither the Vine be idle, but 
 flili bring forth her own fruit, and that branch alfo which was engraffed doth 
 grow up together with it, being nothing hurt by that engrafting. We may alfo by 
 the help of engrafting procure 
 
 A Rofe to (hew forth her buds before her time. 
 
 If we pluck off a Rofe-bud from the mother, andengraff by fuch an emplaftering 
 as we ipake of before, the fame into the open bark of an Almond-iree, at fuch 
 time, as the Almond-tree doth bud, the Rofefo engraffed, will bring forth her 
 own flowers out of the Almond bark. But becaufe it is a very hard matter to en- 
 graffe into an Herbe, and therefore we can hardly produce flowers fooner 
 then their time by that means , we will fhew another means hereof; And 
 namely, 
 
 Plow Cucumbers may haften their fruits. 
 
 Columella found in Dolus Mendefius an ./Egyptian, an eafie way whereby this may 
 be done. You mufl let in your Garden in feme fhadowy place well dunged, a 
 rank of Fenel, and a rank of Brambles one within another 5 and after the aequi- 
 Eofml day, cut them off a little within the ground ; and having firft loofed the 
 pith of either of them with a wooden puncheon, to convey dung into them, and 
 withal to engraffe in them Cucumber-feeds, which may grow up together with the 
 Fenel and the Brambles: for by this means the feeds Will receive nourifhmenc 
 from the root of the ftalk into which they are engrafted, and fo you fhall flave Cu¬ 
 cumbers very foon. But now let us fhew how we may accomplifh this thing by 
 counterfeiting as it were the feafons of the year: and firft, how we may pro- 
 cure that 
 
 Cucun. 1* 
 
7f 
 
 Of the TroduBion of new Plants. 
 
 Cucumbers (hall be ripe very timely . 
 
 The Quintiles fay you muft take panniers or earthen pots* and put into them fome 
 fine fitted earth mixed with dnng, that it may be fomewhat liquid^ and preven¬ 
 ting the ordinary feafon, yon muft plant therein Cucumber-feeds about the be¬ 
 ginning of the Spring , and when the Sun (hines, or that there is any heat 
 or rain, they bring the panniers forth into the Air, and about Sun-fetting 
 they bring them into a clofe houfe; and this they do daily, ftill watering 
 them as occafion ferveth. But after that the cold and the froft is ceafed, and 
 the Air is more temperate, they take their panniers and digge a place for 
 them in fome well-tilled ground, and there fet them, fo that the brims there¬ 
 of may be even with the earth; and then look well to them, and you ftiall 
 have your defire. The like may be done by Gourds. fheophrafius (hewetb, 
 that if a man fow Cucumber feeds in the Winter-time, and water them with 
 warm water, and lay them in the Sunne, or elfe by the fire, and when 
 feed-time cometh, put whole panniers of them into the ground, they will 
 yield very timely Cucumbers, long before their ordinary feafon is to grow* 
 Columella faith, that Tiberius the Emperour took great delight in the Cucum¬ 
 bers that were thus ripened, which he had at all times of the year; for his 
 Gardners every day drew forth their hanging Gardens into the Sun upon wheels, 
 and when any great cold or rain came, they ftraightwayes carried them in 
 again into their clofe hovels made for the fame purpofe. Didjmus flieweth 
 
 Rofes may bud forth, even before Winter be pafi^ 
 if they be ufed after the like manner ; namely, if you fet them in hampers or earthen 
 veffels, and carefully look unto them , and ufe them as you would ufe Gourds and 
 Cucumbers, to make them ripe before their ordinary feafon. Pliny fbeweth 
 
 , • ■ '" . . ■ \ - "i - lO • i 
 
 How to ma\e Figs that were of lap years growth^to be ripe very fcon the next year after} 0 
 and this is by keeping them from the cold too, but yet the device and pra&ice is 
 not all one with the former. There are, faith he, in certain Countries, as in Mx- 
 fia, Winter Fig-trees, (a fmall tree it is, and fuch as is more beholding to Art then 
 to Nature) which they ufe on this manner. After the Autumn or Fall, they lay 
 them in the earth, and cover them all over with muck, and the green Figs that grew 
 upon them in the beginning of Winter are alfo buried upon the Tree with them. 
 Now when the Winter is paft, and the Air is fompwhax calmer the year following, 
 theydigup the Trees again with the fruit upon them ; which prefently doembrape 
 the heat of a new Sun as it were, and grow up by the temperature of another year, 
 as kindly as if they had then new fprung uprwhereby it cometh to paffe,that though 
 the Country be very cold, fee there they have ripe Figs of two' years growth as it 
 were, even before other Fig-trees can fo much asbloffcffi. But becaufe We cannot 
 fo well pra&ife thefe experiments in the broad and open fields, either by hindering, 
 or by helping the temperature of the Air, therefore we will affay to ripen fruit and 
 flowers before their time,by laying warm cherifliers, as lime, or chalk, and nitre, 
 and warm water, to the roots of Trees and herbs. If you would have 
 
 A Cherry ripe before his time 9 
 
 Pliny faith, that you muft lay chalk or limexothe root of the Tree before it begin to 
 bloflom j or elfe you muft oftentimes pout hot water upon the root j and by either 
 of thefe means you may procure the ripenfng of Cherries before their time: how- 
 beit afterward the Trees will jbe drie ap’d wither away. If you would procure 
 the ripening 
 
 Of a %efe before his time ; ° • h' 
 
 rt . , ~ ‘1C II 
 
 Dydimus faith you may effe&it by covering the Rofe-bufh with earth, a foot *•« 
 hove the root of it, and there pour in warn water upon it, whilft the fliope 
 
 N a beginneth 
 
76 
 
 beginneih to 
 would have 
 
 Natural Magick. j. 
 
 (hoot up, and before any blcffom appeareth. Likewife if 
 A Vine to bring forth before her time , 1 
 
 you 
 
 you muft take nitre, and pown it, and mix it with water, fo that it be made of the 
 thickneffe of hony ; and as foon as you have pruned the Vine, lay good ftore of 
 your nitre upon the Vine-buds, and fo (hall your buds (hoot forth within nine days 
 after. But to procure the Grapes to be timely ripe, you muft take the mother of 
 the wine before it is become fowre, and lay the fame upon the root of the plants 
 when you fet them j for at that time it is beft fo to ufe them, as Tarentinns and 
 Vlorentinm both affirm. Moreover, if you would have any thing to bud forth very 
 timely, Theophrajlut faith you may procure it by fetting the fame 
 
 Into the Sea- onion : 
 
 for if a Fig-tree be fet but neer it, it will caufe the fpeedy ripening of Figs. And 
 to be brief, there is nothing fee in the Sea-onion, but will more eafily and fpeedily 
 flioot forth, by reafon of the ftrong inward heat which that herb is endued with¬ 
 al. Demosritni fheweth another means, whereby you may caufe 
 
 The Fig tree to bring forth hafly Figs , 
 
 namely,by applying the fame with pepper, and oyle, and Pigeons dung. Florenti- 
 nm would have the du~ig and the oyle to be laid upon the Figs when theyberaw 
 and green. P.lladiusc ounfclleth, that when the Figs begin to wax fomewhat ted, 
 youflionld then befmeir them with the juice of a long Onion mixed with pepper 
 and oyle; and fo the Figs will be the fooner ripened. Our pra&ice is this; when 
 the Figs begin to wax ripe, we take a wooden needle, and anoint it over with oyle, 
 and fo thruft it through both ends of the Figs; whereby in few dayes the fruit is 
 ripened. Others effect this, by heaping up a great many Rams horns abcuc the root 
 of the Tree. Plmy fhew s 
 
 How to make Coleworts branch before their time } 
 and this is by laying good llore of Sea-graffe about it, held up with little props; or 
 elfe by laying upon it black nitre, as much as you can take up with three fingers, or 
 thereabouts; for this will haften the ripening thereof. We may all© caufe 
 
 Par (ley to come up before his time . 
 
 Pliny faith, that if you fprinkle hot water upon it, as it begins to grow, it will {hoot 
 up very fwiftly. And Pdkaditts faith, that if you pour vineger upon it by little and 
 little, it will grow up j or elfe if you cherifh it with warm water as foon as ever 
 it is Town. But the mind of man is fo bold to enter into the very fecret bowels 
 of Nature, by the diligent fearch of experience, that it hath devifed to bring 
 forth 
 
 Parfley exceeding timely. 
 
 V ' * . *'* */ . . ' - 
 
 It grows up eafily of it felf ; for within fifty or fourty daies it is wont to appear out 
 of the earth, as Theophraflns and others affirm, as by'their writings maybefeen. 
 Our Country-men call it Petrofelinum, In the pratftifing of this experiment, you 
 muft (hew your felf a painful workman; for if you fail, or commit never fo fmall an 
 tiror herein, you will mifie of your purpoTe. You muft take Parfley feeds that are 
 not fully one year old, & in the beginbifigbf Summer you muft dip them in the vine¬ 
 ger, fuffering them to lie a while in fome warm place: then wrap up the feeds in fome 
 fmall loofe earth, which for this purpbfe youbaveBtfore meddled with the arhes 
 of burned bean-ftraw: there you muft bedew them oftentimes with a little warm 
 water, and cover them with fome cloth; that the heat get not from them ? fo will 
 they in ftiort time appear out of the earth : then remove the cloth away, and water 
 them ft ill, -and thereby the ftalk will grow up in length, to the great admiration of 
 the beholder*. But many cafe, yo* muft be painful and very diligenrj fori have 
 
 “ W ~ aflayed 
 
Of the TroduBion of new TJantu 77 
 
 affayed it j and by reafon of feme error and negligence, I obtained not my de* 
 fire: howbeit,many of my friends having made diligent trial hereof, found it to be 
 a very true experiment. Likcwife may 
 
 Lentiles be haftened in their growth^ 
 
 if they be fmeared over with dry Ox-dung, a little before they are fown ; but 
 they had need lie in that dung four or five daies before they be caft into the 
 ground. So 
 
 Melons may be haftened in their frtiit j 
 
 for if in the Winter-time you lay a parcel of earth in mixens that are made of hot 
 dung, and in the fame earth fow Melon-feeds, the heat of the dung will caufe them 
 foon to fprout forth: you muft keep them warm with feme covering, from the fnow, 
 and the cold of the night j and afterward when the Air is more calm, you muft 
 plane them in fome other place: for by this means we have haftened the frnit 
 hereof. And by this fame device of preventing their feednime, we may 
 caufe 
 
 Cucumbers to haften their fruit. 
 
 But Theophraftuo {etteth down another practice. Cucumber-roots, if they be care¬ 
 fully lookt into, will live long. Therefore if a man cut off a Cucumber clofe by the 
 ground,after it hath brought forth fruit, and then cover the roots over with earth, 
 the very fame roots the year following will bring forth very timely fruir, even be¬ 
 fore others that were moft feafonably fown. Theophraftus alfo fets down an¬ 
 other way 
 
 Of haftening (fuc umbers , 
 
 and that is by macerating the feed before it be fown; or elfe by fupplying it with 
 continual moifture after it is fown. So alfo we may procure 
 
 Peafe or Vitches to be timely ripe ; 
 
 If we fow them before their ordinary leafon in Barley time, as Florentine fheweth. 
 But Theophraftus faith this may be done by macerating them in the water before 
 feed time, but efpeciallyif you macerace them (hales and all: for there is but a 
 little of it will turn to putrefa&ion ; and the (hale feeds the kernel well at thefirft, 
 howibever afterward it turn to nothing. The fame Theophraftus fheweth alfo 
 
 How the T^ape-root may be haftened ingrowth. 
 
 If the Gardner, faith he, do hide the fame in an heap of earth, it will caufe it to 
 bring forth very timely fruit the year following. There may other fruits auo be 
 timely tipened j as . 
 
 A Quince may be haftened in ripening , 
 
 tided 
 
 if you daily bedew them with continual moiftute, as Palladium fheweth. And De¬ 
 mocritus faith, you may have 
 
 Rofes growing in the moueth of January , 
 
 if you water the flip twice a day in the Summer-time. We may likcwife pro- 
 curedaat 
 
 gourds [hall bring forth very timely. 
 
 by underpropping and holding up their young tender fprb?. In like manner we 
 may caufe ~ 3 
 
 The forward Fig-tree to ha(len her fruity 
 
 . .. A . ; . \ < . -> • •(. • . • ' 
 
 ky or fcarifying the body of the Tree, that the milky juice may there fwell 
 
 and nod ifliie out of it, that when the fuperfluons humor is gone forth, that which is 
 
 nV*k left 
 
Na 
 
 T UR A L 
 
 M 
 
 A G I C K* 
 
 left behind,may be the more etfily conco&ed,and fo the fruit will be fooner ripened. 
 To be fhbrt, wemay procure 
 
 The timely ripening of all hind offruit. 
 
 If we fow or plant them in fome place where they may lie Gill oppofite again!! the 
 Sun, or if we put them into certain veflels made for the fame purpofe, andftill 
 water them with warm water, and let them lie continually in the Sun. And if 
 we wonld have them to haften their fruit very fpeedily, we Ihould have an Oven 
 made under thofe veffels, that fo by reafon of a double warmth, one from above, 
 and the other from beneath the fruit may more fpeedily be produced. And furely 
 this is the only caufe, why fruits and flowers are more forward and fooner ripe in 
 the Country Puteoli, and the Ifland Inarime, then in all other places of Campa- 
 pia, becaufethere they haften theconco&ionand ripening of them, by cherifh- 
 ing the ropts thereof with fire and heat within the earth. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 How we may have fruits and flowers at all times of the yew. 
 
 B Y thefe wayes of procuring fruit to be timely ripe, it may be effected, that we 
 fliall have fruits and flowers at all times of the year, fome very forward that 
 come before their ordinary feafon, and fome late-ward that come after: as for their 
 own time, then, Nature of hcrielf affords them unto us. Arifiotle in hh Pro¬ 
 blems fhevveth 
 
 How we may have Cucumbers all the year long. 
 
 both in feafon and out of feafon. When they are ripe, faith he, you muft put them 
 into a waterifh ditch, neer the place where they grew, and cover it over: for by 
 this means the heat of the Sun cannot comeat them to dry them, and the water- 
 ifhneffeof the place will keep them fuppleand moift, fo that they will fiill befrefh 
 and green. And Theophrafltn after him faith the like; that Gourds and Cucumbers 
 muft betaken when they are fmall, and in their tender growth, and muft be bidden 
 in fome.ditch, where the Sun cannot come to wafte and confume their moifture, 
 nor the wind to dry them , which two things would mar and hinder their growth, 
 jaswe feeitfallethoutinTrees, that are fo fituate, as both the windeand the Sun 
 have their full fcope upon them. If you would have 
 
 Citron-trees hew fruit all the year ; 
 
 ao hiveGkrons ftill growing frefh upon the Tree, you muft obferve that manner 
 and cuflom which was firft peculiar in Affyria, but is now ufual in many places. 
 When their feafon is to be gathered, you muft cut off fome of the fruit from the 
 Tree, and prune thofe parts well where you have left no fruit; but you muft leave 
 fomebehiode, upon fome other parts of the Tree: fo fhall you find a new fupply 
 of frefiy.fruit there where you cut off the former ; and when thefe be ripe, then cut 
 off thofe which you left upon the Tree before, and fo frefh fruit fclfb will come up 
 in their ftead. c Pontanus hath fee down the fame experiment in verfej that 
 part of the fruit is to be gathered,Virid the reft left hanging upon the Tree; forfb 
 it wil|cpmc;to paffc, that the Tree: will bud forth a frefh ifftHbfe parts where it 
 finds it felf deftituteof fruir, grieving as it were that one bough fhould be beauti¬ 
 fied with fruit, and the other fHould have none at alii We may alfo effc& this 
 by the help of engrafting: for if we defire . , 
 
 ff. i : SfSol ■ f e ® 3 ■' 
 
 7o have tApples all the year, 
 
 Dydimm in his Georges faith, that if we engraffe an Apple into a Citron- 
 tree, it will bring forth for the moft part continual fruir., And if we would 
 
 surf*‘v*<a$stm ' b'iadJ .sbtT ril do -/bodsrli gnivitiKHsoii<»3 \ 
 
 ... - ... - -■ i i n 
 
 
 r'-OIt i 
 
 do jro .'.I- 
 
19 
 
 Of the Production of new Plants. 
 
 Art ichockes grow continually , 
 
 we may learn to do it out of CaffiamufNho following the Authority of Varro t faith* 
 that Arcichocks always bring forth fruit about the fame feafon that they are fee in,and 
 therefore it is eafie to have them all the year long. The ordinary fealon of planting 
 Artichocks is in November & September,and commonly they bear fruit in July and 
 Auguft : but they will bringforth alfoin March and April, if they be planted ac¬ 
 cordingly ; for by that time they will have as perfect a foul, as at any time elfe, If 
 you pra&ife it three years together, to plant them in the moneths of November, 
 December, January, February, and March, you (hall have Arrichockes of that 
 kind, as will bringforth frefh fruit almoft all the year long. Likewife, if you defire 
 to have 
 
 Sper age alwayes growing fr ejh , 
 
 and fit to be eaten, you mud take this courfe: as foon as you have gathered the fruit, 
 you mull dig round about the roots as they lie in their own place under the earth, 
 and by this means they will (hoot up into new ftalks. In like manner, if you de- 
 fire to have 
 
 Rofes growing all the year long? 
 
 you mud plant them in every moneth lome, and by dunging them, and taking good 
 heed unto them , yon (hall have frefti Rofes continually. By the like pra&ice, you 
 may alfo have 
 
 Lillies aU the year long • 
 
 for if you take the roots or cloves of Lillies,and fet them in the ground, fome four¬ 
 teen, fome twelve, fome eight fingers deep, you (hall by this means have Lillies all 
 the year long, and fo many feveral flowers of them as you have planted feveral 
 roots. And as this may be done by Lillies, fo Anatolisu thinks the fame pra¬ 
 nce will take like effect in all other flowers. Theophrafim faith , that we 
 may have 
 
 Violets alwayes growing) 
 
 if we fet them in well-fenced places, andfuch as lie open to the force of the Suns 
 for commonly fruits and flowers will grow there, when they will grow no where 
 elfe: but they mud be very carefully lookt unto, and then they will come on the 
 better. The bed way is, to fet them in earthen veflels, and keep them from vehe¬ 
 ment cold and heat, bringing them forth dill when the Air is calm and temperate, 
 and applying them with moidure, and muck, and carefnll drefling. So we may pro¬ 
 cure alfo that 
 
 The Her be Oenanthe (hall flourish all the year ; 
 
 for Theoyhrafhts writes,that if we deal thereby, as in the procuring of Violets, we 
 fhall have flowers upon it continually. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 H ow to produce fruits that fhall be later and backward. 
 
 have already (hewed how to produce forward fruits that will be very timely 
 ripe; now it remaineth that we fet down fuch cunning Heights and devices, as 
 whereby we may procure fruit to grow very later, not to be ripe before the lowed 
 of Winter. And this we may learn to effect by contrary cauies to the formerj and 
 whereas we were to heat chat which we would have to be timely ripe, wemuft here 
 ufe coolers to make things ripen (lowly ; and whereas before we were toengraffe 
 later fruits into forward Trees, here we mud engraffe forward fruits into later 
 Trees. Likewife we mud fow or plant late, that we may receive later fruit: for as 
 
 beads 
 
So ' Natural Magick. 3. 
 
 hearts that are long ere they be perfe&ly bred, are long before they have their hair 
 and do not change their hair before the fame tine of the year come again, in which 
 they were brought forth ; to alio in plants it comerh to parte,chat if they be fee late 
 they will grow late, and bring forth backward fruits. To begin with en°raffin°* 
 we will fhew how thereby 
 
 To produce later Cherries. 
 
 There is a kind of Tree that brings forth a very bitter fruit, fo bitter that it is cal¬ 
 led Amarendula, that is to lay, a bitterling; a branch of this Tree being engrafted 
 into a Cherry-tree, after three or four feveral engraffings will bring forth at length 
 Cherries that will be very later: and howfoever the fruit of its own kind be very 
 bitter, yet in time it will forget the former relifh, and yeeld a more pleafant taile. 
 We may effect this alfo by that kinde of engrafting which we i'poke of in the eiohth 
 Chapter • but that will be longer in working. Likewife we may procure that 5 
 
 A Pear frail grow exceeding later , 
 
 if we engraffe the fame into a Willow j for we have declared before,that fuch an en¬ 
 grafting there may be; and certain it is, that thereby a very latter fruit may be pro¬ 
 duced. But we muft fee that the Willow grow in fuch a place, as where it may be 
 nourifhed with continual moifture ; and this engrafting mull be done abouc the laft 
 dayesof the Moons laft quarter • and it muft be grafted betwixt the Tree and the 
 bark. If any man would have 
 
 Rofes grow later ; 
 
 Tlorentinm (hews how it may effe&ed. When you have engrafted the Vine-branch 
 into a Cherry-tree, as foon as ever the fruit cometh forth, you muft fet the bud of 
 a Rofe into the bark or pill thereof: for growing in another body, look what time 
 the Tree wherein it is fet, will fru&ifie, and at the fame time will the Rofe open ic 
 felf, yielding a very excellent favour, and befides will be very pleafant to behold. 
 Tobefhort, all kinds of fruits may be made to grow later, by this kind of engraf- 
 fing. Now there is another way whereby we may procure the backward growth of 
 fruits: and this is by fhaking or plucking oft the buds or bloffoms chat grow firft 
 upon the Tree ; for while new buds are growing up in the room of the firft, time 
 wears away, and yet if the Air be feafonable, thefe latter buds will be good fruit, 
 and well ripened, though they be flow. Thus we may produce 
 
 Figs that are very backward^ 
 
 as Columella theweth. When the green Figs are very fmall, (hake them eff, and 
 the Tree will bring forth others that will not be ripe before the latter end of 
 Winter. And Pliny following his authority, faith, that Figs will grow latter, if 
 the firft Green ones be ftiaken oft when they are about the bignels of a bean ; for 
 then others will come up in their ftead, which will be long a ripening. And by this 
 means it is,that Tarentinus {hews how to produce 
 
 Latter Grapes , 
 
 We muft take away the bunches that grow firft, and then others will grow up in 
 their ftead : but we muft have an efpeciall care ftill to look to the Vine, that other 
 clufters may grow, and at length be ripened. By this means likewife we may 
 
 caufe 
 
 Rofes to open or blow very latter , 
 
 if we tuck off the buds that grow firft, at fuch time as the flower begins to appear 
 and (hew forth it felf. This pra&ife will take beft effeft , if it be ufed upon 
 musk*rofes, el'pecially fuch as are wont to be fulleft of leaves; for thus we have in 
 the Country ftore of Rofes growing all the Winter long, as they ftand in earihcn 
 veffels,andare fee up in Windows. So if you would have 
 
 :V Clove » 
 
Of the TroduBion of new Tlants, 8 i 
 
 Clove- gill flowers blow Uteri 
 
 you muft tuck off the firft ftalks and Hips about that time as they are ready to bud, 
 and fet them in the heat of the Sun all the Summer long; but you muft water then! 
 continually, that they lofe not all their moifture: for by this practice we have pro¬ 
 cured other ftalks, and other flips which have yeelded flowers all the Winter long 
 even to the Spring, fo that we have continual Winter-giiliflowers, both at home 
 and in the Country abroad. There is alfo another device whereby we may caufe 
 fruit to ripen very late; not by fhaking or cutting off the buds, but by planting 
 them late, and keeping away the cold from them. As for example, If we would 
 
 Produce later Cucumbers , 
 
 becaufe we know that this kind of fruit cannot endure any froft,or fhoWers,or cold 
 ftorms, therefore we muft fow the feeds in the Summer-time ; and when the Win¬ 
 ter draws on, we muft lay heaps of muck round about them, whereby no cold may 
 come at them to deftroy them, and they may be ripened through the heat and fat- 
 nefs thereof. But the bett way to have later Cucumbers, is, as we flhewed before, 
 either to fee thereof into great Fennel ftalks, or elfeto caft the Cucumbers into a 
 pit for a certain leafon. If we would have 
 
 A %o[e blow in the Winter ; 
 
 we muft watch the time when the tops of the fets begin to (hoot up, as they grov^ 
 on their beds ; and then take away the fets, and plant them in another place, where 
 the root afterward wil take,8r fo yeeld us a winter-rofe.Like wife if we defire to have 
 
 Straw berries in the Winter or Spring, 
 
 as we have in the Summer, we muft take them whiles they are white, before they 
 are grown to their reddilhhiew, and put them leaves and all into reeds or canes, 
 flopping up the mouth thereof with fome fat foii,fand burying them in the earth till 
 Winter come; and then if we would have them to be red of their own natural co¬ 
 lour, let them lie a while in the Sun, and we fhall obtain our purpofe. By the like 
 device as this is, we may referve 
 
 Lettice for a Winter flatlet. 
 
 When fhe hath brought forth her leaves, that they grow up round together, you 
 muft bind the tops of them about with a little firing, and keep them growing in an 
 earthen veffel, in fuch a place as they may alwayes receive fit nourifhment; and by 
 this means you (hail have them ftill white and tender- In like manner 
 
 Sndivemay be kept till Winter , 
 
 to have it ftill frelh for any ufe. Others take otl^er courfes that are lefs chargeable; 
 as to cover them only with earth, or with ftraw and leaves. Gardeners with us co- 
 ver them in their Gardens with fand or fuch like earth, whereby they keep them 
 very white and tender, and yet enjoy them all the Winter long. 
 
 Chap. XI.’ 
 
 How we may caufe fruit to grow bigger then their ordinary kjnde. 
 lT remaineth now that we fet down certain rules and wayes whereby fruit may be 
 A made greater,and far exceed theordinary bignefs of their own kind: and this may 
 be effe&ed divers wayes; for it may be done either by engrafting only (for indeed 
 this is the chief priviledge that engrafting hath, to procure bigger fruit) ; or elfe by 
 planting upon thofe Trees which bring forth greater fruit of their own kind j or elfe 
 by gathering of the fruit here and there fome, if the Tree be overladen, that fo the 
 juice may more plentifully beflow itfelfupon the fruit that is left behind; or elfe 
 by drefling and trimming them; or by other devices, as hereafter (hall be (hewed# 
 We will firft begin with engrafting, and (hew how we may procure thereby 
 That Apples or other life fruit fhall grow bigger then they are wont, 
 
 A tree that is planted with a graffeofher own kinde, will alwayes bring forth greater fruit, then if it 
 w ^ re not fo planted. We brought an example hereof out of P liny , that CoreUim took a Scion of a 
 Cheftnut-tree, and engrafted the fame into the tree again,and thereby produced a greater and a bec- 
 tcrCheftnnt. And f or my own part, I have oft-times made the like proof in many otherfruits, and 
 bv experience have f< und that all frubs may be made greater by engrafting, and carefu looking 
 unco, but efpecially Citrons. Secondly, we may procure fruits to be greater then ordinary, by graf¬ 
 ting upon another Tree, whofe kind is to bear bigger fruit. As for example, if we would produce 
 
 Pears that (hould be greater then ordinary, 
 
 O efpecially 
 
8z Natural Magice. 2 >oo 
 
 efpecially the leaft fort of Pears called Myrapia,or Musk-pears, we may eflfe& ir by 
 eugfiffing them into a Quince-tree j becaufe the Quince-tree,of all other, bears 
 the greateii fruit: and tnereby the leaft Pears that are may be fo augmented, that 
 they will become a very goodly fruit; experience vyhereof,we have in many places 
 in cur country. So we may caufe 
 
 The tjhtedlar'trce to bear huge Medlars, 
 
 greater then any man would imagine, if we engraff it into the Quince-tree : the 
 proof whereof both I have made my felf, and feen it tried by many others and the 
 ouener we fo engraff it, the greater Medlars we (hall procure. Likewifc 
 The /mall Apricockmay be made greater, 
 
 whereas they are the ftmlleit kinde of Peaches that are. I have oftentimes engraf- 
 fed it upon that kinde of Dimofin-tree which bears a Plum like a Goats (loneboth 
 in fhape t-nd greatnefc, (it may be ic is our Scag-tree) and by this means I procured 
 great Apncocks : but if you ingraff it into any other Damofin-tree, it willyeeld 
 but a hattai d fruit: for the Apricock doth not endure kindly, to be engrafFed into 
 any other trees beudes. In our Naples and Surrentine orchards, there is excellent 
 fr or of this kinde j and 1 never law any elfewhere. We may alfo 
 augment the fruit of the Myrtle'tree . 
 
 The Pomegranate-tree and the Myrtle-tree are each delighted with others compa¬ 
 ny, as Didymm written in i.is Georgicks; where he faith plainly, that the Pomegra¬ 
 nate-tree being engrafted into the Myrtle-tree , and^ikewife the Myrtle-tree into 
 the Pomegranate-tree, do each of them bring forth a greater fruit. But I am per- 
 iwaded that the Myrtle-tree brings forth greater fruit in proportion to her body 
 when it is enguffed upon the Pomegranate-tree? becaufe the kinde of this is'greaccr 
 then the kinde of ibar, then the Pomegranate-tree doth when it is engrafFed upon 
 the Myrtle-tree. By iuch a kinde of means we may alfoDrocure 
 
 Mulberries greater then ordinary , 
 
 if weengr’ff a Mulberry into a Fig-tree : for fo Palladins hath written, That if the 
 Mu berry be engtaffed inco a Fig-tree,the Fig-tree will caufe it to change his colour, 
 and wiii fill up the trait thereof with a fat juyee, fo that they fhall be greater Mul- 
 berrie; then ordinarily their kinde is wont to yeeld. A third means whereby Ap¬ 
 ples cr inch-like fruit may be augmented, is, by plucking ofF fome of the fruit here 
 and ..here,and leaving tome few upon the trees : for fo fhall the juyee of the tree be- 
 Fow it felf more liberally upon the fruit that is left,and make it greater: as a mother 
 doth more bountifully teed one childe with her milk , then fhe can feed twain. 
 Wherefore if we would procure 
 
 Qtrons greater then their kinde, 
 
 Tl rent!mu counfelleth us, that when the fruit beginneth to weigh down the bough?, 
 we fhouid pluck off here and there fome, and leave but a few behinde ; fo (hall 
 they rhat are left be thicker and bigger every way. Pontantu alfo faith the fame. If, 
 fai' h he, you would have great Citrons, big enough to fill your hand, you mutt (hake 
 off a great many from all the boughs, onely leaving fome few , (but you mutt leave 
 both the greateft, and thofe alfo that grow in the chiefett and likelieft parts of the 
 tree :) for, faith he, the heir which is left, will make himfelf merry and fat with his 
 brothers milk, and thrive much the better. Palladium (hews 
 
 How to make Apples greater then ordinary , 
 
 and it i ; bv this fame means. For when they hang thick upon the boughs, you mutt 
 gather away the worft, that fo the nourifhing juyee may be converted to the beftj 
 ard the t'aireb may thereby be the better augmented. There is yet another means 
 whereby we may caufe fruit to be the greater ; and this by drefling and trimming, 
 when w e dig about them,and water them, and lay muck about them. And firft, by 
 this m?:ans 
 
 Citrons may be made greater*. 
 
 for as PalUditu faith , they are much holpen and delighted with continual digging 
 
 about them. And 
 
 Qumceyears may be augmented , 
 as the fame Author (heweth by watering them continually. And 
 
 Teaches may be augmented much , if 
 
Of the Production of ner» 'Plants. 
 
 if we plant them in moift places, and fupply them with continual watering. But if 
 you would have the Peach-trees 
 
 Bring forth very great ones^ 
 
 you muft watch the time when they bloflom, and fuckle them three days together 
 with three pintes of Goats mi;k, as Palladia fheweth. We have pra&ifcd to caufe 
 The ‘Pomegranate-tree to bear a mightJ fruit ; 
 and that by this means. We took a good portion of fat muck, whereumo we put an 
 equal portion of Swines dung, and the lees of Wine and Barley-bran; and we kept 
 all this in a dry place for a year together, cvety month manging them again one with 
 anot her; and at laft we put Vineger to it, and made it like an Ointment. Afterward 
 in O&ober and November, we digged away the earth from about fome parts of the 
 Pomegranate-tree-roots, and there wrapt in this Ointment round about them, and 
 at length covered them again with earth ; and by this Device I had greater Pome¬ 
 granates then ever the tree bare before. But now if you would go forward, and 
 praftife the fame upon it the two next years following, queftionlefs you might pro¬ 
 duce very huge Pomegranates, wonderful to be feen,as bigas Gourds. Likewife 
 we have caufed Beans to bring forth great cods t 
 
 by anointing them with this fame ointment,and afterward fowing them in the earth: 
 whereby we had great increafe, both for the bigneis of the Bean, and alfo of 
 the cod. Alfo 
 
 Leeks and roots of Radijb may be made greater • 
 if we tranfltte them out of one place, and fee them in another, as Theophrafius 
 fheweth. If you lirould have 
 
 A Rape grow bigger and rounder , 
 
 you muft fow it afToon as ever it is ready to be taken out of the husk: for by the ad¬ 
 vantage and benefit of the feafon wherein it is fowed,it will be the more augmented; 
 becaufe the root will thereby be the better filled , and the larger grown. Likewife 
 Vlorentinru fheweth, how to make 
 
 ‘Peafe of a bigger growth. * 
 
 If, faith he, you take Peafe, and deep them in warm water the day before you fow 
 them,they will grow the greater. Some men take more pains then needeth ; who, 
 becaufe they would have a greater Peafe growing, they fteep them fhells and all, and 
 puc Nitre into the water wherein they are fteeped, and fow them in their fhells. 
 
 Twitches may be made bigger , 
 
 it they be fet with a little pole, to grow up thereby : for this will caufe them to 
 thicken, as 7heophraft us fzitb. So alio 
 
 Onions may be thic\ned , 
 
 as Sotion fheweth. About fome twenty days before you tranflate them from the 
 place where they firft grew, you muft dig away the earth about them, and let them 
 lie a drying, that all moifture may be kept from them ; and then plant them again, 
 and they will grow much bigger. But if withal you pill of the top-skin , and fo 
 plant them,they will be far greater. Likewife we may caufe 
 
 esfrtichockj to bear a fuller fruity 
 
 as Vtrro fheweth. If you plant them in a well-foiled place, and cover them with old 
 dung, and water them often in the fummer-time , you fhall by this means have a 
 fuller and a more tender Artichock. We may alfo pra£tife another Device whereby 
 to make greater fruit, which Theophraftus hath fet down • and he brings an Example, 
 how to make Pomegranates to grow greater then ordinary: 
 
 u u rt C4U k l h* greatnefs of Fruit. When the firft buds be formed upon 
 the boughs, they muft be put into an earthen veffel that is made with * hole 
 quite thorow • and the bough whereon they grow, ranft be fwayed downward with¬ 
 out hurting it: then cover the pot with earth, and fo you fhall have exceeding great 
 Pomegranates. The reafon whereof is this: The pot preferves the fruit from the va¬ 
 pours that would otherwife annoy it: and befides, the earth miniftreth fome moi¬ 
 fture unto it • fo that the bignefs thereof is increafed by the ftore of nourifh- 
 m “’ t * receives no more help from the tree, then if it were out of the earth • 
 *nd therefore the kernels are no greater then ordinary ; but the pill is much 
 
 O 2 thicker: 
 
Natural Magick. ‘Book^ 3. 
 
 thicker : the proper juice of it is fomewhat wafted and confirmed j for which caufe 
 thetafte of this fruit fo handled, is waterifhand worfe then others: but therine 
 receives outward nourifhment, andfpends none; for which caufe that is much 
 thicker. The like pri&ife Palladius and Martial ufe, thereby to procure 
 
 A great Citron. 
 
 They take a Citron when it is young,and flm it up faft in an earthen veffel: for the 
 Citron will increafe continually, till it come to be of the bignefs and fafhion of the 
 veffel wherein it is put ; but there muft be a hole made thorow the veffel, whereby 
 the air may get in unto it. By the like device, Theophraflus allays to produce 
 
 Cucumbers and Gourds greater then ordinary , 
 by hiding them while they are young, both from Sun and from Winde, that nothing 
 may come at them to hinder their growth. Like to this Device, is the fetcing of 
 them in Fennel-ftalks, or in earthen Pipes ; whereby the natural Juyce and Nou¬ 
 rifhment is kept in, to the increafing of their gtowth. We will alfo fhew,outof 
 Theophraftus , a like Device, whereby the Herb 
 
 t/Lhfander or Tar [ley may be made greater. 
 
 You muft: dig the Alifander round about the root, and cover it with Cachryl, and 
 then heap earth upon it. For the roots fpend all the moifture themfelves, and fuffer 
 no nourifhment toafcend into the buds. This Cachryl is hot and thick : and as 
 by the thickncfs it draws nourifhment to it, fo by vertue of the heat it doth con¬ 
 coct and digeft that which it hath attracted : and therefore feeing this doth both 
 draw more nourifhment to the Alifander, and alfo concoft it, there muft needs be 
 a greater augmentation of that herb. This pra&ice he borrowed of Ariflotle. This 
 herb may alfo be made bigger by another means, namely, if when you plant it, you 
 make a hole for it in the ground with a great ftake : for the root will at length fill 
 up the hole. So there is a means to make 
 
 A %adift)-rootgrow bigger, 
 
 if it be planted in a cold ground, as Tliny fheweth. For Radifhes are much cherifh- 
 ed and delighted with cold ; as in feme cold places of Germany there be Radifhes 
 growing as big as a little childe. Some have reported, that if you drive a ftake ima 
 the ground fix inches deep, and put chaff into^the pit which the ftake hath made, and 
 then cut in the Radiftvfeed,covering it over with earth and muck , the Radifh will 
 grow up to the bignefs of the pit. By a Device not much unlike to this ,Florentinm 
 fheweth how to 
 
 Make great Lettife. 
 
 You muft remove them, and water them well ; and when they are grown half a 
 handful high, you muft dig round about them,that the roots may be feen j then wrap 
 them in Ox-dung, and cover them over again, and water them ftill j and when they 
 are waxen bigger, cut the leaves crofs with a fharp knife, and lay upon them a little 
 barrel or tub that never was pitched, (for Pitch will hurt the herb) that fo it may 
 grow not in height,but onely fpread forth in breadth. So the herb 
 
 Beet may be made greater, 
 
 as Sotion fheweth. To make Beet grow in bignefs, faith he, thou muft cover the 
 roots over with fome frefh Ox-dung, and divide the leaves or buds,and lay a broad 
 ftone or a tyle upon it, to caufe it to fpread forth in bredth. You may alfo make 
 
 Leek* greater , 
 
 by removing them, and laying a great ftone or a broad tyle upon them : but in no 
 cafe muft they be watered. By the very fame Device, Anatolm fheweth how to make 
 
 (jar lick, greater, 
 
 by 
 
Of the ProduBion of new 'Plants . 8? 
 
 by laying tyles upon the roots thereof, as upon Leeks. Theophrajlm fheweth ano¬ 
 ther kinds of Device, whereby to make 
 
 %adijhes greater ; 
 
 and he faith that the Gardeners of his time were wont to pra&ife ir. They took 
 away the leaves in the Winter-time, when they flourifh moft, and caft the Radifhes 
 into the ground, covering them over with earth ; and fo they lafted and grew till 
 Summer came again , never fhooting forth either into buds or leaves,except it were 
 where the earth was gone, that they lay uncovered. The like Experiment doth Pal* 
 ladius teach, concerning the Rape*root, whereby to make 
 
 %ape-roots greater . 
 
 Aflbon as you have plucked them up, you muft ftrip off all the leaves, and cut off 
 the ftalk about half an inch above the root: then make certain furrows for them in 
 the ground, for every one of them a feveral furrow ; and there bury them afunder, 
 about eight inches deep: and when you have call earth upon them, tread it in ; and 
 by that means you (hall haye great Rape-roots. By the like means, Theophrafttu 
 thinks, we may procure 
 
 The herb VPake-robbin to grow greater . 
 
 When it is moft full of leaves, and when the leaves be at the broadeft, we muft 
 bow them downward, winding them round about the root within the earth, that fo 
 the herb may not bud forth, but all the nourishment may be converted to the head of 
 the herb. So may we make 
 
 Onions to grow bigger , 
 
 as Theophrafius fuppofeth , if we take away all the ftalk, that the whole force of the 
 nourifhment may defcend downwards; left if itfhould be diffufed, the chief vertue 
 thereof ftiould fpend it felf upon the feeding. Sotion faith,that if a man plant Oni¬ 
 ons, he muft cut off both the tops and the tails thereof, that fo they may grow to a 
 greater bignefs then ordinary. Palladia faith, that if we defire to have great-head¬ 
 ed Onions, we muft cut off all the blade, that fo the juyce may be forced down to 
 the lower parts. In like manner, if we would have 
 
 <jarlickjoeads greater then common , 
 
 we muft take all the greenifh fubftance thereof, before it be bladed , and turn it 
 downward , that fo it may grow into the earth. There is yet another Device, 
 whereby to make herbs and roots grow bigger then ordinary; but yet I like not fo 
 well of it, ho wfoever many ancient Writers have fet it down: and firft, 
 
 How to make Leekj grow greater. 
 
 Columella hath prefcribed this courfe: you muft take a great many Leek-feeds, and 
 binde them together in thin linen clouts, and focaft them into the ground, and 
 they will yeeld large and great leeks. Which thing Palladium alfo confirms by his 
 authority, in the very fame words. But both of them had it out of Theophrajlusy 
 who puttech it for a general Rule, That if a man fowe many feeds bound up toge¬ 
 ther in a linen cloth , it will caufe both the root to be larger, and the buds to be 
 larger alfo; and therefore in his time they were wont to fow Leeks, Parfly s and other 
 herbs after the fame manner: for they are of more force when there be many feeds 
 together, all of them concurring into one nature. Moreover, it makes not a little to 
 the enlarging of fruits, to take the feeds which we would fow, out of feme certain 
 part of the former fruit. As for example: we fhall procure 
 
 A Gourd of a greater or larger growth , 
 
 if we take the feed out of the middle of a Gourd, and fet it with the top down¬ 
 ward. This courfe Columella preferibes, in his Hortnhu : Look, faith he, where the 
 Gourd fwells moft, and is of the largeft compafs, thence, even out of the middle 
 
 there- 
 
S6 Natural Magick. ‘Bool ^3* 
 
 thereof, you mud take your feed,and that will yeeid you the larged fruit. And this 
 is experienced not in Gourds onely, but alfo in all other fruits: tor the feeds which 
 grow in the bowels or belly, as it were,of any fruit, are commonly mod perfe&,snd 
 yeeid mod perfect fruitjwheras the feeds that grow in the outward parts,produce for 
 the mod part weak & unperfe& fruit;, Likewife the grains that, are in the middle of 
 the ear, yeeid the bed corn; whereas both the highed and the lowed are nor fo pet- 
 fe& : but becaufe Gourds yeeid great increafe, therefore the experience hereof is 
 more evidently in them then in any other. Cucumbers will be of a great growth, 
 as the Quintiles fay, if the feeds be fet with their heads downward j or elfe if you 
 fee a vefld full of water under them in the ground,that fo the roots may be drench¬ 
 ed therein : for wc have known them grow both fweeter and greater by this De¬ 
 vice, 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 How to produce fruit that Jhall not have Any fione or kernel in it. 
 
 JT is a received thing in Philofophy, efpecially amongd thofe that have fet forth 
 A unto us the choiced and niced points of Husbandry , that if you takeQuickiets, 
 or any branches that you would plant, and get out the pith of them with fome ear- 
 picker, or any like indrument made of bone,they will yeeid fruit without any done, 
 and without any kernel: for it is the pith that both breedeth and nourifheth the 
 fubdance of the kernel. But the Arcadians are of a quite contrary opinion : for, 
 fay they, every tree that hath any pith in it at all, will live ; but if all the pith be 
 taken out of it, it will be fo far fromyeelding any donelefs fruit,that it cannot 
 chufe but die, and be quite dried up. The reafon is, becaufe the pith is the moifted 
 and mod lively part of any tree or plant: for the nourifhment which the ground 
 fends up into any plant, is conveyed efpecially by the pith into all the other parts: 
 for Nature hath 16 ordained it, that all the parts draw their nourishment, as it were 
 their foul and their breath, thorow the marrow or pith of the dock, as it were tho- 
 row a Squirt or Conduit-pipe, Which may appear by experience, leeing any bough 
 or dalk, fo foon as the marrow is gone, returns and crooks backward, till it be quite 
 dried up, as the Ancients have fhewed. But I for my part mud needs hold both 
 againd Theophrajtws^ and againd others alfo that have written of Husbandry , both 
 that trees may live after their marrow is taken from them, and alfo that they will 
 bring forth fruit having dones or kernels in them, though there be no pith in the 
 trees themfelves, as I have fhewed more at large in my books of Husbandry. Not- 
 wichftanding,led I fhould omit any thing belonging to this argument,I have thought 
 * good here to fet down the examples which thofe Ancients have delivered in writing, 
 that every man that lids may make trial hereof ; and haply fome amongd the red 
 ufing greater diligence in the proof hereof then I did,may finde better fuccefs here¬ 
 in then I have found. There be many means, whereby Plants may be depri¬ 
 ved of kernels ; as namely, by engrafting, by taking out their pith, by foiling with 
 dung, or by watering, and by other Devices. We will firft begin, as our wonted 
 manner is, with engrafting; and will fhew how to produce 
 
 Teach-ayple without a fione. 
 
 Palladia faith he learned this new kinde of engrafting of a certain Spaniard, which 
 he faith alfo he had experienced in a Peach-tree. Take a Willow-bough about the 
 thicknefs of a mans arm ; but it mud be very found, and two yards long at the lead: 
 bore it thorow the middle,and carry it where a young Peach-tree grows: then drip 
 off all the Peach-tree-fprigs all but the very top, and draw it thorow the hole of 
 the Willow-bough : then dick both ends of the Willow into the ground, that ic 
 may dand bending like a bowe j and fill up the hole that you bored, with dirt and 
 mofs, & bind them in with thongs. About a year after, when the Peach-tree and the 
 Willow are incorporated into each other, cut the plant beneath the joyning place, 
 and remove it, and cover both the Willow-bough and the top of the plane alfo with 
 
 earth; 
 
Of the c ProduBion of new 'Plants* 
 
 earth j and by this means you fhali procure Peaches without (tones. Bur this mutt 
 be doceinmoift and wacerifh places ; and befides, the Willow mud be relieved 
 with continual watering, that to the nature of the wood may be cheriflied, ( as it 
 delights in moittuie; and it may alto minitterabundant juyee to the plant that is 
 engnffed in it. By the like experiment we may procure, as Avicenna (hews, that 
 
 A Citronfhallgrow without any feed in it : 
 
 for, faith he, if we engraff it into a Quince-tree, it will yeeld fuch a fruit. Alherttu 
 pcomifeth to produce 
 
 A Medlar without any flows, 
 
 by engraffing it inro an Apple-tree,or a Service tree. But experience proves this 
 to be falfe; yet furely, if it be fo engraffed , it will have a fofter kernel a great deal. 
 The reafon which brought the Ancients to think and write thus, was this: They faw 
 that fuch fruits as have in them the hardeft hones , do grow upon fuch trees as have 
 in them thehardefl pith; as theJ)og-tree, the Olive-tree, the Damofin-tree, the 
 Myrtle-tree, and the like : they faw alto, that fuch trees as have a foft and a fpungie 
 kind of pith in them,as the Fig-tree, the Alder-tree, and fuch-like, bring forth fruic 
 without any hones in them at all : and from hence they gathered and concluded, 
 that it is the pith which nourifhes the kerne). Which thing howfoever it hath fome 
 little (hadow of truth in it, yet they (hould not have extended it generally to all 
 plants, feeing experience proves it to fail very often. Now let us come to the fe- 
 cond means whereby fruit may be prevented of their kernels; and this is by taking 
 forth the pith or marrow. As for example: if you would procure the growing of 
 
 A Grape without any ft one in it, 
 
 Democritus counfelleth you to take a branch or twig of a Vine, and cleave it jufl in 
 the middle, and either with a (tone, or fome inftrument made of bone, fetch out all 
 the piih, in that part which you will plant within the earth, or at leaft as far as you 
 can hollow it without fpoil: then prefently bind up the parts together again with pa¬ 
 per ftiffly and tightly wrapped about them,*nd make a trench for them in fome moift 
 and very fertile foil, where you mult plant them in one, and fatten it to fome fure 
 prop, that it may not be wreathed nor bowed ; fo will they foon grow up together 
 into one, as they were before: but it would be much better, if you would put the 
 clove or head of a Sea-onion into that part which you have robbed of chepith: for 
 this is as good as glue to fatten them together; and the moifture hereof will keep 
 them fupple,as alto the heat hereof will cherifh them much. Theophraftus faith,that 
 you may procure Grapes without any (tones in them, if you rob the Vine-branch of 
 the pith that is in it, whereof the (tones are wont to be gendred. And Columella 
 faith, chat if yon would have Grapes without (tones, you mutt cleave the Vine- 
 branch, and take out all the pith ; but fo, that the buds be not hurt thereby: then 
 joyn it together, and binde it up again, fo that you crufh not the buds; and fo plant 
 it in a well-foiled ground, and there water it often: and when it beginneth to (hoot 
 up into flips, you mutt dig deep about ic oftentimes; and when it Cometh to bear, 
 ir will yeeld you Grapes withour any (tones. Palladius faith,there is a goodly kinde 
 of Grape which hath no kernels in it, fo that it may be fwallowed down eafily, and 
 that with no fmall pleafantnefs, as if it were many Grapes (toned and topped up to¬ 
 gether. The manner of the procuring it is,as the Greeks record,by Art aflitted with 
 Nature, on this wife : The fee which we would plant, mutt be cleft in themidtt, fo 
 far as we mean to fet it within the ground ; and when we have picked and clean 
 leraped out all the pith of thole parts,we mutt clofe them together again ; and when 
 we have bound them bard up, fet them in the earth : but the bond wherewith they 
 are tied up, mutt be made of Paper or Parchment ; and the ground where they arc 
 fer, mutt be amoitt place. Some go to work more precifely , and put the plant lb 
 cleft and made up asain, into a Sea-onion, fo far as the plant was cloven: for by the 
 helpthereof, all dams do foonet and eafier take root. Pliny likewife faith, there Is 
 t new*invented kinde of Grapeswhen the Vine*branch that is to he planted, is 
 
 cloveti 
 
gS Natural Magick. 2 
 
 cloven in the middle, and all the pith fcraped out, and the pieces knit up together 
 again, with a fpecial care that the buds receive no harm any way : then they fet the 
 Vine-branch in a well-foiled ground ; and when it beginneth to (hoot forth, they 
 prune it,and dig often about it: the Grapes which it afterward, bears, will have no 
 hard kernels in them, as Columella writes; howbeit, it is great marvel that there 
 can be in them any kernels at all, though never fo fofc , feeing all the pith, which is 
 the mother of the kernel, is quite taken away. But fureiy I for my part marvel ac 
 thofe who think it ((range that a tree (hould live when this pith is gone, & are per- 
 fwaded that a Vine-branch can bear fruit without kernels when the pith is taken out 
 of it; ieeing many men in the Country are eye-wicneffes that there do many plants 
 live without any pith in them ; and feeing alfo it is impoflible almoft that any tree 
 (hould bear fruit without kernels, becaufe the kernel carries it felf the very feed 
 whereby one fruit may be generated of another. Likewife you may procure, as 
 Democritus alfo (heweth, 
 
 ‘Pomegranates and Cherries without any Jlones ; 
 
 if in like manner you pick out the pith of the young plants that you fet. And Afri¬ 
 cans faith, If you deal with thefe as with Vine-branches, plucking cut the pith af¬ 
 ter you have cleft them, and then plant them*, and after a while cut off the upper 
 parts of the plants when they have budded forth, then the Pomegranate fet, will 
 yield fruit without any kernels. Palladim borrows this fame experiment of Africa - 
 nusy and fees it down word by word as he doth. Likewife that 
 
 A Cherry-tree may bring forth fruit without any ftone within 5 
 Martial fheweth more didinftly. Cut eff a young plant about two foot long, and 
 cleave it as k hands in the ground, down to the root, and then fetch out the pith 
 on both fides, and prefently tie them up again faft, and cover the whole cleft both 
 on the top, and on both (ides, with muck ; fo (hall they grow fad together again 
 in one year: then engraffe lbme young fprigs of a Cherry-tree, foch as never bare 
 any fruit before into this dock, and by this means you fhall procure Cherries with¬ 
 out any dones at all. Others, that they might accomplifh their purpofe more fpee- 
 dily, did not cleave fuch tender young Cherry-trees, but bored a great hole tho¬ 
 rough Trees of good growth , fo that it might pierce the whole pith, and crofs it in 
 the middle of the Tree ; then they put a dake or a wedge into it, which might flop 
 thepaflageof the pith, that none might be minidred into the upper parts. In like 
 manner Africamu teacheth how to procure 
 
 A ‘Teach without any ftone . / 
 
 You mud, faith he, bore a hole beneath through the body of the Tree, and having 
 fo cut off the pith from palling upward, you mud fill up the hole with a dake of 
 Willow or Prick-wood; fo fhall you intercept the pith from afeending out of the 
 root into the branches. Some Writers there are, which fhew how to procure done- 
 lefs fruit by diligence in drefling and trimming of planes. Ic is held (or a rule in 
 Husbandry, that foft, fat, and moid nourifhment doth alter all wilaeand unkindly 
 fruit into that which is milder and more natural: Ic is a kind of mildenefs in fruits, 
 to have a little, (oft and fweet kernel; as on the contrary, it is wiidenefle to have 
 a great and a hard kernel, tor it cometh by reafon of a kind of harlh and dry nou- 
 rifhment that the earth fends up into them. Wherefore no doubt but we may pro¬ 
 cure the kernel of a fruit to be (mailer and more tender, by diligence and skill in 
 dr JTmg them. To begin with a Vine: 
 
 How a Vme may bring forth grapes without a harjh and ftony kernel. 
 
 At fuch time as Vines are pruned, you mud take a fruitful fprig, (omewhat neer the 
 top as you can, and there, as ic grows, you mud pick out the pith at the ^igheft 
 end, never cleaving it, but hollowing it with fome fit indrument as well is you 
 can, and there uphold it with a prop that it bow not down: then take fome Cyre- 
 nisn juice, as the Greeks call it, and pourit into the place that is hollow j but firft 
 
 you 
 
Natural Magic k. 2 p 
 
 you muft deep this juice in water, to the thickuefs of lodden wine: and this you 
 muft do for eight dayes together every day once, till the vine-branch fprouc forth 
 again. Columella faith the very fame; that the vine branch as it grows upon the 
 Vine muft be cut, and the pith of it fetched out with feme fit inftrument, as well 
 as you may, out of the top without the cleaving of the branch, but the branch be¬ 
 ing whole, and fiill growing on the Vine, you muft put intoitfome Benjamin or 
 Cyrenian juice Heeped in water, as was Viewed before, and fet it upright with a 
 prop, that the juicemay not run forth j and this is to be done for eight dayes to¬ 
 gether. So if we would procure 
 
 A Myrtle without a kernel , 
 
 Theophrafhu teacheth us how to do it. If you water the Myrtle-tree with hot wa- 
 ter, then, faith he, the fruit will be the better, and without any kernel. Some 
 affirm, that this experiment was found out by chance: for whereas there flood 
 neertoaBath, a Myrtle-tree which no man regarded, the Commers by took off 
 feme of the fruit by chance, and found them without any kernels ; then they car¬ 
 ried fome home, and fet them, and fo this kind of fruit began firft in Athens. Vi- 
 dymtts alfo faith, that if the Myrtle-tree be often watered with warm liquor, it 
 will yeeld berries without any Hones or kernels within. Theophrafius fhewethyet 
 another way whereby this may be effected ; take, faith fie, the filth or fhavings of 
 skins, and put them in Urine, and fo lay them about the root of the Myrtle-tree 
 at fuch time as the buds begin to (hew themfelves, and fo fhall you have berries 
 that have either none at all, or elfe very fmall kernels in them.Likcwife the Pome¬ 
 granate may be produced without any kernels within it, if you lay good ftore of 
 Swines-dung about the root of the Pomegranate-tree. 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 
 Hew fruit may be produced without any outward rines or (belt . 
 
 T He very fame helps and devices which we preferibed for the producing of fruits 
 without their inner kernel, we may likewife ufe in the pra&ice of producing 
 Nuts, & fuch like fruits as are wont to grow in (hells and rines, that they may grow 
 naked as it were wichout any (helatall And firft this may beeffe&ed by taking away 
 the pith out of the plants that bear them lo. 
 
 A'Kut without a {hell, 
 
 may be produced, as Vamageron teacheth. If you bore a hole quite thorough the 
 Nut-tree, and put into it a hake of Elm to fill it up, you (hall thereby fiop the 
 pith from afeending into the upper parts. and fo no (hells can grow becaufe it is 
 the pith only that caufeth them. ‘Talladim counfelleth you to bore the hole through 
 the root, and flop it up with a (lake of box, orfome wedge made of iron, or of cop¬ 
 per. But Theophraftui (heweth,how to procure 
 
 Almonds and fhefi-nuts with a [eft [hell, 
 
 and this is by skill in dreffing the Trees. If you would foften and alter the fruit, we 
 muft apply the root with Swins-dung: for this is a very forcible worker; likewife 
 often digging will caufe both the plants to profper better, and the fruic to become 
 better all'o: for the kernels will be finaller, in fuch fruit as have any ftones in 
 them; and fuch fruit as grow in (hells or rines, as Almonds, and Cheft-nuts, 
 will have the fofter fhell without, and the larger kernel within : for the grea¬ 
 ter ftore of nourifhment there is applyed to the Tree, the moifter it is, and 
 the fubftance of the fruit is fo much the more encrcafed. Buc TmIIa- 
 dim would perfwade us, that if we rid away the earth from the rootes 
 
 P of 
 
jo Of the TroduBicnofimvTlants . 
 
 of the Almond-tree feme certain daies before it begin to blcffcm, and all that 
 while apply them with warm water, we fhall hereby procure the Almond-fhels 
 to be very tender. If we would procure 
 
 7 'hat ki^de of Nut which u called Nux Tarentlna, 
 the fame author Damageron hath {hewed us how to do it. Every Nut and Almond 
 will yeeld a mild fruit with a tender fhell, if we continually apply the body and 
 root of the nee with pouring allies upon them ; and likewife all other kind of 
 fruits that grow in any fhell or rine, maybe fo wrought upon, and will feffer the 
 like alteration by the like means praftifed upon them. If you would procure a 
 Tarentine Nut, Talladim faith, you mull water the Tree with Lye thrice a moneth 
 throughout a whole year, and fo you may obtain your purpofe. Others effect 
 i'uch alterations by corn ding the plants; as, by cutting off the tops of the roots. 
 If the Nut be too hard (helled, you may alfo remedy it by cutting and paring eff 
 the bark or the Tree, as D.imageron fhtweth ; for by this means you draw down 
 thatharfh and wi'de humour: The reafon whereof is, becaufe the bark of the 
 Tree anivvereth to the fhell of the fruit, as the pith of the Tree anfwereth to the 
 kernel of the fruit: and therefore, as to amend the inner kernel we abated the 
 pith, lo to (often or amend the utter fhell or rine of the fruit, we muft abate the ut¬ 
 ter bark of the Tree. A thing which we have obferved by another like example: 
 for a Peach being engraffed upon a bitter Almond-tree, the pill of the fruit thence 
 growing was fo bitter, that it could not be eaten till the pill were pared cff. This 
 iecret may Head you in many other experiments of the like kind.But this kind of Nut 
 which we now (peak of, I have growing in my own Orchard, and it hath fuch a 
 tender fhell,and fo thin, that as loon as ever it is but touched, the (hell falls cff,and 
 the fruit is bare and naked, Florentine affayed to produce 
 
 An Almond without ajhellj 
 
 on this manner: He break the fhell very charily, fo that the kernel was kept whole ; 
 then he took wool, and fometimes green leaves of the Vine or of the Plane-tree, 
 and wrapt about the kernel, left if he fhou d have fet it without any covering about 
 it, the Effiots or fuch like vermine fhonld have gnawn it. Columella fheweth another 
 device whereby we may procure 
 
 A Filberd to become a Tarentine Nut. 
 
 When you have made your pit wherein you purpofe to fet your Nur, put into it a 
 little earth, about half a foot deep, and there plant the feed of Fennel-gyant *, and 
 when the Fennel is come up, cleave it, and within the pith of it put your Filberd 
 without any fhell upon it, and fo cover it all over with earth : this if you pra&ife 
 before the Calends of March, orbetwixtthe Nones and the Ides of March, you 
 fhall have your purpofe. They preferibe likewife another device, whereby 
 
 Gourds may bring forth fruit without any feeds within them : 
 
 The Gourd, fay they, will grow feedlefs, if you take the firft branch or fprig of a 
 Gourd when it is a little grown up , and burv it in the earth as they ufe to deal by 
 Vines, fo that onely the head thereof may appear; and fofoon as it is grown up 
 again, to bury it lo again: bur we muft have a fpecial care that the flips which grow 
 up out of the ftalk be cut away, and none but the ftalk left behind ; fo (hallthe fruit 
 that grows upon it, whether it be Gourds or Cucumbers, be deftitute of all feed 
 within. Likewife they will grow without feeds in them , if the feeds which are 
 planted,be macerated or fteeped in Sea-famine oyle, for the fpace of three dayes 
 before they be fowed. f . r 
 
 CHAP* 
 
Of the Trodu&ion of newTlants, pi 
 
 Chap. XIIII. 
 
 Bow to procure fruit s y to be of divers colours , fuch as are not naturally incident to 
 their kinde. 
 
 N Ow we w ill flie w how to colour fruits: to the effe&ing whereof there have 
 been clivers means deviled • as waterings, and engrafting which can never be 
 fnfficiendy commended or fpoken of, and other like pra&ifes. To begin with en- 
 graffing ; If we would colour any fruit, we mull engraffe it upon a plant that flou- 
 rifties with the fame colour which we would borrow. As for example, If we 
 would produce 
 
 Red Apples^ 
 
 we muft engraffe them upon a Plane-tree, and the fruit will be red, as Dio* 
 phanes, Didjmus , and ‘Palladium affirm. So we may procure that the fruit 
 
 ‘Kfodacen Jh all grow red , 
 
 if we'engraffe it upon a Plane-tree, as Africanus witnefleth. Of whom Palladia 
 learned that the way to make Rhodacens look red, is to engraft them into a Plane? 
 tree. If you would have 
 
 Citrons of a red fear let-colour , 
 
 Avicenna (hews you may effe& it by engrafting them into a Pomegranate-tree l 
 for we Chewed before that fuch an engrafting may well be made. Buc if you 
 would have 
 
 (fitrons to be blood-red , j 
 
 'Florentine Cheweth that you may effect this by engrafting them into a Mul¬ 
 berry-tree ; which experiment Vsophanes approveth. Likewife he that L dc(ircs 
 to have 
 
 Red Pears , 
 
 muft engraffe them into a Mulberry-tree j for by this means the Pears will 
 grow red, as Tarentimts and Diophanes do witnefTe, So alfo you may pro¬ 
 cure 
 
 A white Pig to become red , 
 
 by engrafting it upon a Mulberry-tree, as the fame Diophancs witnefleth. By the 
 fame means 
 
 Apples may he of a blood-red colour^ 
 
 if they be engrafted into a Mulberry-tree, as Avicennattiewctb, But Beritius and 
 ^Diophancs write, that the Mulberry-tree it felf, which makes all ocher Apple-fruic 
 to become red, may be caufed to bring forth 
 
 White Mulberries , 
 
 if it be engrafted into a white Poplar tree • for this will alter the colour of the fruit. 
 But ‘Palladia procures this effe<R by another means; not by engrafting the Mulber¬ 
 ry into a white Poplar, buc into the Fig-tree ; for this alfo will alter their colour, 
 and caufe 
 
 White Mulberries , 
 
 as he (hews in his verfes; wherein he faith, that the Fig-tree doth perfwade Mul¬ 
 berries to change their own colour and r.o take hers; whereof I lclf have feen 
 the experience, Likewife, of 
 
 A white Vine may be made red Wine 3 "*> 
 
 Pa if 
 
pz Natural Magick. ^Boo\ j. 
 
 if weengraffea white Vine into a black: for the flock into which it is engrafted, 
 will alter the colour much., as I have feen by experience in hony-grapes, tbofe which 
 we call Greek-grapes ; for the Vines which have been engraffed upon thofc Greek - 
 Vines, have yeelded a blackifh juice or wine $ and the ©finer fuch engrafflng bath 
 been made, the blacker juice was yeelded. In the places about the Hill Vcfuvius 
 the white-wine grape, which grows upon her own llalk that is engraffed into the 
 Greek-vinc yeelds a more high-coloured wine then others do. Another way 
 to make 
 
 apples grow red , 
 
 is by diligent and cunning drefTing,even by applying them with hot and ht receipts; 
 for there are two chief Elements or principles of colours »white,and black, or dark 
 coloured j now by drefling them, and applying fat things unto them we may pro¬ 
 cure every flower or fruit chat is blackifh, to become brighter and frefher colour¬ 
 ed j whereas on the other fide,if they be negle£ted,that we do nor. beftow pains and 
 care in trimming them, their colour will not be fo lively, but degenerate into a 
 whiterifhhew ; for all colours that begin to fade, wax fomewhat whitifh. Beritim 
 therefore, endeavouring to make Apples grow red, watered them with Urine, and 
 fo obtained his purpofe. But Didymtts 
 
 To procure red Pomegranates , 
 
 watered the Tree with Bath-water fodden into Lye, and fome other water mixed 
 therewith. But there is yet another dev ice, whereby wc may procure 
 
 e/fpt’les to grow red , 
 
 by oppofing them dire&ly to the greateft force of the Sun-beams; for this will 
 make them red. Beritittsy that he might caufe the reflex of the Sun-beams to be 
 more forcible upon the fruit, ufed this fleight. He fattened certain flakes into the 
 ground, and weighing down the boughs that had fruit upon them, he bound them 
 charily without hurting the fruit to thofe flakes* and neer thereunto be digged 
 certain ditches filling them with water, or elle would place fome other veffels full 
 of water neer the boughs; catting this in his cotije&ure, thatfurely the beat of the 
 Sun lighting upon the water, would caufe hot vapours, which being refle&cd toge¬ 
 ther with the heat of the Sun into the places neer ac joymng where the fruit hangs, 
 and fo reflected upon the fruit, would procure them to be of a reddifh and a goodly 
 colour. Beritim aflayed to procure 
 
 Red Apples-) 
 
 by another devife, by a fecret kind of operation, under the Tree he was wont to 
 fet Rofes, which did lend their goodly hew to the Apples that grow upon the Tree 
 above them. Democritus pradlifed the like device not upon Apples, but upon Rho- 
 dacens-, and made 
 
 T\ed %hodacens , 
 
 I 
 
 by planting Rofes underneath the Tree, round about the roots. Like wife we may 
 colour fruit b colouring the feeds of them; for look what colour we procure in 
 the feed, eirher by tteeping it in feme coloured liquor, or by any other means, the 
 fruit will grow ro be of the fame colour which the feed is, when it is fee or fown. As 
 for example, we may colour 
 
 * Peaches , 
 
 with Sanguinary or Vermillion ; If we bury a Peach-ttone in the ground, and takd 
 at up again feven dayes after (for in that time the ftone will open of it lelf) and then 
 put into it fome Vermillion, and bury it in the earth again, and afterward look care¬ 
 fully unto ir, wefhall thereby procure Vermiliion-peaches. And Dsmocritu* is per- 
 fwaded, that if we fhould put into it any other colour after the fame manner, the 
 Peach would be of that other colour. It i$ a thing commonly reported among us, 
 sad it is not unlike to be true, that Peaches 
 
Of the Troduction of new ^Plants. pj 
 
 c .Peaches may be of a fanguine-colour , 
 
 by another means. You mud take a Peach-ftone, and put it into a Carrot that is 
 then growing, and the ftaik which grows of that ftone in the Carrot, if it be care¬ 
 fully nourifhed and preferved,will bring forth Peaches of a fanguine colour. In like 
 manner. If you would have 
 
 White kernels growing in aPomegr.mate y 
 
 Palladim fheweth how to do it, by the authority of Martial. If you take chalk and 
 whice clay, and with them mingle a quarter fo much plaftering, and apply the Pome¬ 
 granate-tree roots with this kind of foilage or dunging, for the fpace of three whole 
 years together, you fhall obtain your purpofe. Likewile, if you defire 
 
 Mellons of a Sanguine colour, 
 
 you muft take Mdlon-feeds, and deep them in fanguine liquot for three or four 
 daies together before you fee them, you may eafily have your defire. Or elfc, if you 
 open a little the skin of the feed, and put within it the juice of red Rofes, Clove- 
 gilliflowers, and Black-berries that grow upon Brambles, or of any other like 
 thing, fo that it be not hurtful to the ieed, you may effe& your purpofe. And I 
 i'uppofe that the fanguine-coloured Mellons which are feen in thefe Countries, are 
 thusufed, that they may be of this colour. Confequent upon thele devices is that 
 flight whereby 
 
 Peach may grow with any writing Upon it. 
 
 The Greeks affirm, that a Peach may be made to grow with a writing upon it, if 
 you take out the done and bury it in the earth for fevendayes j and then when it 
 begins to open, pluck out the kernel, and write in it what you will, with VermiU 
 lion-juice; then binde up the kernel into the flone again, and fet it fo into the 
 ground, and you fhall have growing a written fruit. Now as the Sun doth colour the 
 herbs chat it may well come at, as we have thewed; fo by keeping the force of the 
 Sun away from them, we may whiten them; for fo 
 
 A Lett ice may he made white , 
 
 *s Florentines (hcweih. If you would, faith he, procure goodly white Lettice, then 
 mud you bind tog therthe tops of the leaves, two dayes before they be gathered j 
 for fo they will be fair and whice. Likcwife you may whiten them by casing land 
 Upon them. And with us 
 
 Artichockj are made white y 
 
 by the very fame means which we fpeak of. And if you would caufe 
 
 Beets to become whiter then ordinary , 
 
 yon mud cover the roots over with Cow-dung, and as we fpoke before concerning 
 Leeks, fo here you muft cleave the bud, and lay a broad ftone or a tile upon it, as 
 Sotion iheweth. So Columella teacheth how to make 
 
 Endive to grow whitt y 
 
 when the leaves are fhot forth, you muft tie them about the tops with a fmall 
 bring, and cover them over with an earthen veflel fee faft into the ground, and the 
 berb will be white. Others are at lefs charges, and cover them over with fome 
 earth ; our Gardeners lay them in faad, and fo make them very white. If yon 
 would procure 
 
 White Sperage y 
 
 you muft put the flips as foon as ever they appear out of the earth, into a broken 
 reed; and there let them grow for a while, and afterward when you take away the 
 cane or reed* the Speragc will be whiter then ordinary. 
 
 CHAP, 
 
9 4 * 
 
 Natural Magick. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 How the colour of flowers may alfo bt changed. 
 
 I N transforming and meddling the colours of flowers together, we may procure 
 fuch flrange medleys, as nothing can be more delightful to be feen. Thofe which 
 are of a deep purple colour rciav be meddled with azure blue j thofe which are as 
 white as milk, may be meddled either with a duskifla hew, or with a green, or 
 crimfon, or feme other compound colours; in the beholding whereof, the t&inde 
 cannot chule but be affefted with great delight , and be ravifhed with admiration, 
 and as it were quite overcome with the excellent beauty of them. Wherefore we 
 will letdown certain Rules, whereby we may be able to alter the colour of flowers, 
 as we preferibed certain rales before, whereby we flhewed how to alter the colour 
 of fruit?. And firft we will fhew, how by engrafting 
 
 <ft lh flowers that are of themfelves purple, or elfe white , may become a&ure blue , 
 
 You mull cut off (femewhat neerthe root) a ftalk of Endive or Blue-bottle, or Bug- 
 }ofs, but the old wilde Endive is beft for this purpofe, and let it be grown to an 
 Inch inthicknelsj then cleave that in the middle which is left growing in the 
 ground, and plant into it a Gilliflower new pluckt up out of the earth, root and 
 all; then bind up the ftalks or flips with forme flight bond, and lay good ftore of 
 earth and dong round about it: fo fhall it yield you a flower, that is fomewhat bin- 
 i(h , of a moil delightful colour to behold. This, many of my friends will needs 
 perfwade me, though for my own part, I have often made trial of it, and yet never 
 could fee k effected. But this I have feen, that, a white Gilliflower-flip being en» 
 graffed into a red Carrot made hollow for the fame purpofe, and fo buried in the 
 earth, hath yeeldcd a Sea-coloured flower, Lskewife you may procure the white 
 Gilliflower to be of a skarlec-colour, if after the fame manner you engraffe it into 
 the root of Orchaoet: by which means alfo you may turn a purple Gilliflower into 
 a skarler. If you would have 
 
 A Rofe,asalfo the flower fafmtne to be of a yellow-colour , 
 you may procure it by engrafting either of them into a broom-flalk : for of all o- 
 ther, the broom-flower is mod yellow: and though we cannot do it fo well* by 
 clapping the leaf or the bud of the one upon the leaf or bud of the other, yet it 
 may beeft;$ed by boring into the ftalk afterrhis manner. You mull fee a Rofe or 
 a jafmine neer to the broom, and when they are fomewhat grown, take them up to¬ 
 gether with the earth that is abcut them $ (for they will prove better when they are 
 fee again, with their own earth which is about them, being as it were their mother, 
 t hen with any other earth that fhall be as it were their ftep-mother,) then 
 bore a psfl'ige into the broom-ftalk, and when you have cleanfed the paffage, 
 prune the rofe-ftalk and plant it into the broom: and there cover them 
 with loam where the engrafting was made, and fo bind it up. Afterw ard| when the 
 let is grown into the (lock, you muft cue eft all the head fomewhat above the engraft* 
 fing place * fo fhall you have a Rofe or a jafmine there growing, of a lovely ye!low- 
 ifh colour. Which kind of flowers are very ufual with us, and this their borrow¬ 
 ed colour is fo orient and bright, that the eye is fcarce able to endure the brightness 
 thereof. There is another means alfo whereby we may colour flowers, and that is 
 by pouring fome colouring into the roots. If you would have 
 
 Lillies to be red , 
 
 we will Qiew how to do K,zsFlo>entimss hath Chewed us. Take a liUie-clove or 
 head, and when you have opened it well, pour into it lbme'Sinoper, or any other 
 colouring, and the Lillie-flower that grows oat of the clove fo drafted, will be of the 
 lame colour. But you rauft be very careful that vou hurt not the clove or head, 
 when you fo open it; and befides, you mull be fare to cover it wkh fat and well- 
 foiled earth. By the like means you my procure LiHie^ 
 
95 
 
 Natural Magick. 
 
 Lilly flowers of a purple colour. 
 
 The manner whereof, Anatolius fheweth to be this. You muft take ten or twelve 
 Lilly-ftalks, about fuch time as they be ready to yeeld flowers, bind them all to¬ 
 gether and hang them up in thefmoak: then will there fpring out of them fome 
 fmall roots, like unto a Scallion. Therefore when the time of the year ferves to fee 
 them, you muft fteep the ftalks in the Lees of red Wine, till you fee they be 
 throughly llained with that colour: then you muft take them afunder, and fet every 
 one of them by it felf, watering them flill with the fame Lees; and fo you (ball 
 have Lillies that bear a purple flower. Cajfianus attempted by the very like 
 means 
 
 To produce white Ivy : 
 
 He fteeped it in white Marie, and covered the roots of it with the famemorter for 
 eight dayes together, and it brought forth white berries. We may effedf the like 
 matters by careful manuring and drefling of fruits ; for if we apply them with fat 
 and fertile muck, the flowers will be a great deal the better coloured, and may 
 be made blackifh ; as we have often proved in Clove-giiliflowers, which we have 
 procured to be fo deep coloured, that they have been even black. And on the 
 contrary 
 
 %y>f s^Clove-gilliflowers , and Violets will wax of a whiterifh colour , 
 
 if they be not carefully lookt unto, that either you do not water them well, nor 
 tranfplanc them, nor dig about them, nor feed them with muck; for by this means 
 Ibeephrajlttsmitcih) not only thefe kinds of flowers, but alirioft all other, that 
 grow in Woods and Forrefts unregarded, do become whiterifh. But T>idymus hath 
 devifedanotherkind of Height divers from thefe, whereby to make Rofes and 
 Clove-giiliflowers to become white very fuddenly; and this is, by fmoaking and 
 perfuming them with brimflone about the time that they begin to open. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 How fruits and Flowers may he made to yeeld a better favour then ordinary. 
 
 A S it is pretty and delightfome to fee fruits and flowers wear a counterfeit co¬ 
 lour } fo it is worth our labour to procure in them a more fragrant fmell, then 
 their ordinary kind is wont to afford : which thing we may cffe£f by divers wayes, 
 by planting, by watering, and by other devices. And for example fake, we will 
 firfl (hew, how to make 
 
 Lmons to become very odoriferous. 
 
 If we take that leaf! kind of Limons which is called LimonceUum picciolum , and 
 engraff into a Citron-tree , the flock will infpire the fruit with a very goodly 
 fmeli; and the oftner that you fo engraffe it, the Tweeter fmell it will afford, as 
 by daily experience we have tried in our Naples Gardens. So alfo we may procure 
 
 Very odoriferous Pears , 
 
 by engraffing them upon a Quince-tree, for the flock thereof will lend the fruit a 
 grateful favour. Diophanes avoucheth,that 
 
 Apples may be made more odoriferous , 
 
 if they be engraffed into a Quince-tree ; and that hereby are procured thofe good¬ 
 ly Apples which the Athenians call Melimela. And I l'uppofe thac the Apple cal¬ 
 led Appium malum-) was produced by the often engraffing of an Apple into a 
 Quince-tree: for the fmell of it is fomewhat like a Quince^ and it is notunlike 
 that Appiw Claudius found it out, and firft procured it by the fame means. Likewife 
 we have with us great red Apples, and fome of them of a marry colour, which 
 
p6 Of the TroduBion of neve ‘Plants. 
 
 yield the fame fmell; and queftionlefs could never be produced bui by the fame 
 means. So we have procured 
 
 The Centifole Ifofeto be mors odoriferous. 
 
 If you would do (q too, you muft engraffe it into that kind of Rofe, which, by 
 reafonof the fweet fmell of Mu ,k that it carries with it, is called Mofchatula ; but 
 you muft oftentimes reiterate the engrafting of it again and again: lo fball it be more 
 beautiful, and fuller of leaves, and lmell Tweeter. But it is beft to engraffe it by 
 Inoculation, by clapping the bud of the one upon the bud of the other ; for foie 
 will take lboneft, and prove beft. By a Height not much unlike to this we may 
 procure 
 
 Vines to fmell of fweet ointment s^ 
 
 a.sPaxamns(hcwc\.h. If you would have the Vine to fmell fweetly, and the place 
 where it groweth, you muft take the branches and cleave them, and pour in fweet 
 ointments into them when you are about to plant them. But your labour will 
 take the better effeif, if you firft fteep the branches in fweet oyle, and then plant 
 or engraffe them. I have praftifed an eafier and flighter way, beimearing the bran¬ 
 ches that are to be engrafted, with Musk, or eife fteeping them in Rofe* water, if 
 the Musk did not ftay upon them. So alio we could make 
 
 Limons to be as odoriferous as Cinnamon^ 
 
 by taking the fprigs that are to be planted, and befmearing them with oyle or the 
 water of Cinnamon, and drefling them with much induftry and diligence: And this 
 kind of Limons is ulual amongft us ; and is termed by the common-people Ltmon- 
 celium incancellatum. There is alfo another device whereby fruits may be made odo¬ 
 riferous,and to fmell of Spices; and this is, by taking the feeds of them, and fteep¬ 
 ing them in fweet water before they be fowed. As for example: If we would 
 procure 
 
 Odoriferous Artichocks , 
 
 Caflimtts hath declared out of Varro, the manner how to dfeftir. You muft take 
 Artichock-feeds, and fteep them for thefpaceof three dayes in the juice of Rofes, 
 or Lillies, or Bayes, or feme other like, and fo to fet them in the ground. Alfo 
 you may make Artichocks fmell like Bayes, if you take a Bay-berry, and make a 
 hole in it, and put therein your Artichock* feed, and fo plant it. Palladia* records 
 out of the fame Author, that if you fteep Artichock-feedv for three dayes together 
 in the oyle of Bayes, or Spikenard, or Balme-gum, or the juice of Rofes, or of Ma- 
 ftick, and afterward fet them when they are dry, that then the Artichocks that grow 
 out of thofe feeds, will yeeld the fmell and favour of that which the feeds were be¬ 
 fore fteeped in. Florentines makes 
 
 Mellons of the fragrant fmell of Tofes t 
 
 after this manner ; by taking Mellon-feeds, and laying them up amongft dry Rofes, 
 and fo planting them one amongft another. I have procured Mellons tofmell like 
 Musk, by opening that part whereby the feed fprouts our, and fteeping them in 
 Rofc-water wherein feme Musk was diftilled alfo, and fo planting them after two 
 dayes fteeping. So we have procured 
 
 Odoriferous Lettice 9 
 
 by taking the feed of Lattice, and putting it into the feed of a Citron , and fo plan¬ 
 ting it. After the fame manner,you may learn to make 
 
 Flowers grow that [hall fmell of Cloves j 
 
 if you take the feeds of thofe flowers, and lay them in Clove-powder, or the oyle 
 of Cloves, or Clove-water diftilled, and fo fet them: for bythi* means,the flowers 
 will entertain the fmell and favour of the Cloves. And this I take it, was the cun- 
 
 , ning 
 
Of the Troduclion of new Plants* py 
 
 the cunning fHghirwhereby oar ordinary Clove-gilliflowers were firfl produced ; 
 for queftionlefle GiUiflowers do grow everywhere of themfelves without anyfuch 
 plealant fmell ; and befides, they are of a lffialler affize, and of their own kinde 
 fomewhat wilde. But ic fhould ieem, that Gardeners did by their induflry and 
 trimming, bellow the fmell of Cloves upon them, by deeping their feeds in Clove- 
 water, or by fuppliog them wico the oyle of Cloves,or elfe by dicking Cloves in 
 the roots of them, and io planting them. We may adde to chefe Heights another 
 device, 
 
 How to make Garlicky grow that (hall not fmell rankly and unfavour ily. 
 
 Sotion hath taught us the way. If, faith he, you do let Gariick, and pluck it up again, 
 both, when the Moon is undernearh the earth, it will not have any bad favour. And 
 Iheofhrafttu hath taught us i means 
 
 How we may procure Tfpfes to yield a more odoriferous fmell , 
 
 namely, if you take Gariick, and plant it neer your Rofes. 
 
 Chap. XVII. 
 
 How to procure fruits to be fweeter and pleafinter for tafie. 
 
 THere are feme trees, which cannot away with any fear, but if you cur their flock 
 A sever fo little, or make any other fear in them, prefently the Air and the extrin- 
 fecal heat get in, and fo the Trees perifh ; for the corruption will fall downward to 
 the root, and fo make the Trees prefently to wither and fade away. Now there are 
 other Trees, which will abide not only a fear, butalfo to have their dock cleft, 
 and to be bored into; yea, and by this means too, they will bear fruit more plen¬ 
 tifully; as doth the Pomegranate-tree, the Almond-tree, and che Apple-tree; of 
 all which there is very great ufe. The reafon hereof is this: Their nature and 
 kinde is, to receive fo much nourifhmenc as is fuffident for them, and to void away 
 hurtful and luperfluous humours: for as thofe living creatures which fweat mod, or 
 have fome other iflue iu their bodies, are mod healthful and wonc to live longed; 
 fo when thele Trees have a cut cr a fear in them whereby they fweat out, as it were, 
 their hurtful and luperfluous moidure,they do more eafily digefl that moiflure which 
 is left behind within them; and the better that the moiflure is digefled, the fweeter 
 and Dleafanter is their juice. And belides, they will live, if the parts have any 
 continuation at all, though it be never fo little, only if they may bur hang together: 
 and therefore they will eafily defend themfelves from any harm that may happen 
 unro them by the cutting or mangling of any of their parts. We will fhew how 
 to procure fruits that (hall be lweter in tafle then ordinarily their kind is wont to 
 afford, firA by engraffing, fecondly by boring or cutring, and lad of all by other 
 means. And firfl, by engraffing we may procure 
 
 Cherries that (hall have in them the relifh of Bayes, 
 
 For as we navefhewed before,engraffing may amend thofe defers that are in plant? 
 and endue them with better qualities: fo that if you have any fruic that is loath- 
 fome, becaufe it is too fweet, do but engraffe it into a bitter Tree, and there will 
 be fuch a medley , that your fruit fhill have a very favoury relifH. Pliny laich, that 
 if you engraffe a Cherry upon a Bay-tree, you dull have Cherries thence growing, 
 that will have the fmatch of the Bay. Palladia faith the fame, engraffe a Cherry 
 upon a Bay-tree,and the fruit that grows thence, will have the relifh of the Bay, 
 In my time, there have been feen certain Cherries in Naples, which they called 
 Bay-cherries,fomewhatbitcer, but yet pleafant withal; a mod excellent kinde of 
 fruit, far better then any other cherries, of a very large affize, full of juice, of a very 
 fanguine colour, that have a bitter-fweet tade, fo that they are neither loathlcme 
 for their overmuch fweetneffe, nor yec to be refilled for their overmuch bitternefs. 
 So likewife may be procured 
 
 CL 
 
 Sweeter 
 
Natural Magic k. Sgo^ 3. 
 
 Sweeter apples by engraffn? them into a Qutnce 
 For if you do engraff’e an Apple into a Quince, the Apple will have a relifh like 
 honey: which kindeof fruit the Athenians do therefore call Melimela, becaufe 
 they tafte like honey, as Diophanesfticvttih, Now we will fhew alfo, how by hus¬ 
 bandry and skidul dreffing, fruits may be made fweeter in tafte; namely, by pier¬ 
 cing or boring the (lock , orfcarrifying it round abour, or by feme other chaftife- 
 ments, as the Husband-men are wont to call them •, for by thefe means, the trees 
 may purge themfeives of their fuperfluous moiliure, and fo they will bear the Twee¬ 
 ter fruit. As for example : If you would learn, 
 
 How to procure the Almond-tree to yield fruit without any bitternefs . 
 
 Arifiotlc hath taught you the way. You muft knock a great nail into the body of the 
 Almond tree,that the gum of the Tree, which caufeth the bitternefle of the fruit, 
 may drop out by that paflage. And this is fuch a Height that hereby you may tame, 
 as it were, wilde Trees, and alter their nature into a milder kind. Theophraftus 
 faith, that if you dig round about the flock of the Almond-tree, and bore thorough 
 it about nine inches above the ground, the gum will thereby drop our, and fo the 
 fruit will become the fweeter by that chaHifement. If you cutoff a bough, or an 
 arm of it, fo that the gum may have egreflfe that way, and if you wipe away the 
 gum frill as it cometh forth, and oblerve this for two or three years together, you 
 may by this means alter a bitter Almond-tree into a fweet one. For the bitternefle 
 proceeds from no other caufe, but onely from the fuperfluity ©f nourifhment and 
 moiliure, which is abated by boring into the Hock : and when once that which is 
 fuperfluous is evacuated, then that which is left, is more eafily conco&ed, and fo 
 the tree becomes fertile in bringing forth a fweeter and a better fruit. Africanus 
 likewife affirmeth, that if you dig about the flock of a bitter Almond-tree, and 
 make a hole into it forae four inches above the root, whereby it may fweat out the 
 hurtful moiflure, it will become fweet. Pliny faith the fame j If you dig rounda¬ 
 bout the flock, faith he, and bore thorough the lower part of it, and wipe away 
 the humour which there iffueth forth, a bitter Almond-tree will become fweet. 
 Some there are, who after they have made that hole, do prefently put hooey into it, 
 that it may not be quite empty ; for they are of opinion, that the relifh of - the ho¬ 
 ney is conveyed up into the fruir, through the pith, as thorough a Conduit-pipe. As 
 .for example fake 5 If we would procure 
 
 Sweet Citrons • 
 
 (for that kind of fruit was not wont to be eaten in Theophrafiustitnt^noiin Athena* 
 wftime, as himfelf reports, noryet in ‘Plinies time:) ‘Palladios hath fhewed, how 
 to alter the bitter pith of a Citron tree into fweet. His words are thefe. It is re¬ 
 ported that the bitter piches of Citrons may be made fweer, if you take the Citron- 
 feeds, and Heep them in honey-water, or elfeinEwes milk, (for this is better) for 
 the (paceof three dayes before you let them. Some do bore a hole floaping into 
 the body of a Tree, but not quite thorough it •, by which paflage the bitter humour 
 drops away : This hole they make in it about February, and leave it fo, till the fruit 
 is fafhioned ; but after the fruit is fafhioned, then they fill up the hole with morter; 
 and by this device the pith is made fweet. This hath Pontanm fet down in his book 
 called, The Gardens of Hefperid.es. What is it,faith he, that Art will not fearch into ? 
 Cut a thick Vine, and make ic hollow on the the top, about thy hand breadth ■, but 
 lo, that the brims of the hole be brought round and fomething clofe togetherjo that 
 the fides be about an inch thick and no more.Pour into it and fill it up with liquefied 
 honey, and cover it with a broad ftone that the Sun may not come at it. And when 
 the Vine hath drunk in all thar, then fill k up again with the like : and when that is 
 foaked in too, then open the concavity wider,and let the Vine grow : but you muft 
 continually water the tender roots thereof with mans water: and you muft be lure 
 that you leave no buds or leaves upon the flock, that fo there may be no other tnoi- 
 flure let into it, but the whole Vine may grow up as ic were in a fpring of honey. 
 Palladhu shews alfo How 
 
99 
 
 Of the ProduBion of new Plants. 
 
 How to make fweet Almonds of bitter ones , 
 even by boring a hole in the middle of the flock, and putting into it a woodden 
 wedge befmeared over with honey. 
 
 Sweet Cucumbers 
 
 may be procured, by fteeping Cucumber feeds infwsec waters,till they have drunk 
 them up: for they being planted, will produce fweet Cucumbers. Theophraflus 
 thews how to make fweet Cucumbers, even by the fame fleight; by fteeping their 
 feed in milk, or elfe in water and honey fodden together, and fo planting them. 
 Columella faith, that a Cucumber will eat very tender and fweet , if you fteep the 
 feed thereof in milk before you fee it. Others, becaufe they would have the Cucura- 
 bertobethefweeter, do fteep the feed thereof in honey-water. Pliny and Palla- 
 dim do write the fame things of the fame fruit, out of the fame Authors. Cafsianttt 
 hath declared out of Farro, howto procure 
 
 Sweet Artichockj growing. 
 
 You muft take the Artichock-fecds, and fteep them in milk and honey, and after you 
 have dryed them again, then fee them, and the fruit will relifh of honey. So you 
 may procure 
 
 Sweet Fennel growings 
 
 For if you fleep Fennel-feeds in fweet wine and milk, then will the fruit 
 that grows of thofe feeds, be much fweeter. Or elfe if you put the feeds thereof in 
 dry figs, and fo plant them, the like eflfeA will follow. So you may procure 
 
 Sweet Melons , 
 
 as Palladius (hews ; even by fteeping the feeds thereof in milk and fweet wine for 
 three dayes together: for then if you dry them, and fet them being fo dryed, there 
 will grow up a very fweet fruit, Likcwife you may procure 
 
 S weet Lett ice ; 
 
 for if you water them in the evening with new fweet wine, and let them drink for 
 three evenings together as much of that liquor as they will foak up, it will caufe 
 fweet Lettice, as Ariftoxenu* the Cyrenian hath taught out of Athenatu, So 
 
 i 
 
 A fweet %adifh may be procured , 
 
 by fteeping the Radifh-feeds for a day and anight in honey, or in fodden wine, as 
 both Palladium and Florentmus have recorded. So you may procure the fame, by 
 fteeping the feeds in new fweet wine, or elfe in the juiceof Raifons. There is alfo 
 another device, whereby to make fharp or bitter fruits to become fweet; and this 
 is by art and cunning in drefling them; as,by pouring hot water, or the Lees of oile, 
 or calling foil and fuch like about their roots. As for example: when we would 
 make 
 
 A bitter Almond to become fweet , 
 
 we call fome Iharp piercing matter upon the root, that by vertue of their heat, the 
 Tree may the more eafily conco& her moifture, andfo yield a fweeter fruit, fbeo- 
 phraftiti faith, that if we apply hot and ftrong foil, as Swines-dung, or fuch like, to 
 the root of the bitter Almond-tree, it will become fweet: but it will be three 
 years before the Tree be fo changed, and for all that time you muft ufe the fame 
 
 husbanding of it. tAfricanus faith; If you uncover the roots, and apply them ftill 
 with Urine, or with Swines dung, then will the fruit be the fweeter. The Quintils 
 report of ArifiotU) that, by covering the Almond-tree root with Swines-dung, in 
 March, of a bitter one it becometh fweet. And Palladitts ufeth the very fame pra- 
 <ftifc. By the fame device 
 
ioo 
 
 Na tural Magick. UgoI^ 5. 
 
 Sharp and fowre Pomgranate-trees may be made to bring forth a fweet Pomegranate : 
 for thefe alfo may be changed from (harp and fowre into fweet. Ariftotle fliews in 
 his book of plants, thacPomegrjtnate-irccs, if their roots be applyed with Swins- 
 dnng, and watered with foom cool fweet liquor, the fruit will be the better and 
 thelweeter. Theophrafttufm^ that the roots of a Pomegranate-tree muft be ap» 
 if plyed with Urine, or with the offals and refufe of hides, yet not in too great a 
 quantity: for the roots of this kind of Tree have need of fome fharp matter to 
 knaw upon them, andmoftof all, every third year, as wefaid before of the Al¬ 
 mond-tree ; but indeed the Pomegranate-roots are more durable. The reafon is, 
 becaufe of a kind of foftneffe in the roots, which is peculiar unto them alone. Now 
 Swines-dung, faith he, orfomewhat that is of the like operation, being caft upon 
 the roots, doth iweeien the juice of the Tree: as alfo if you pour on good ftorc 
 of cold water, it will work fome kind of change thereof. Paxamus preferibes 
 this courfe,to dig round about the root of the Tree, and to lay Swins-dung upon it, 
 and then when you have caft earth upon that, water it with mans Urine. Columella 
 faith j If you have a Pomegranate-tree that bears a fharp and a fowre fruit, this is 
 your way to amend it: You muft cover the roots with Swins-dung and mans ordure, 
 and water them with mans Urine that hath flood long in fome veffel; and fo it will 
 yield you for the firft years a fruit that taftes fomewhat like wine, and afterward 
 a fweet and pleafant Pomegranate. Pliny reporteth the very fame thing out of the 
 very fame Authors. Anatolius fhews 
 
 How to make an Apple-tree become fweeter $ 
 
 and that is, by watering it continually with Urine, which is a thing very comfor¬ 
 table to an Apple-tree.jSome do ufe Goats-dung and the Lees or dregs of old wine, 
 applyingthetntothe roots of the Apple-tree, and thereby caufe it to bearafwee- 
 terifruir. T'heophraftm faith ; If you water an Apple-tree with warm water in the 
 Spring time, ll will become better . The like applications being ufed to Kerbs, 
 will make them fweeter alfo. As for example fake; we may procure 
 
 Sweet Endive . 
 
 There be many things, which being watered with fait liquors, do forfake their bit- 
 ternefle, and become fweec. Of which fort Endive is one: and therefore if we 
 would have fweet Endive, 7 heophrajha willeth us, to water it with fome fait li¬ 
 quor, or clfe to fee it in fome'fait places. The like praftife will procure 
 
 Sweet Coleworts* 
 
 And therefore the ./Egyptians domix water and Nitre together, and fprinkle it up¬ 
 on Coleworts, that they may be fweet: And hence it is that the beft Coleworts 
 are they which are planted in fait grounds: for thefaltnefle, either of the ground 
 where it is fet, or of the liquor wherewith it is watered, doth abate and take a- 
 way the tartnefle and natural faltnefle of the Coleworts. In like manner, if you 
 would procure 
 
 Sweet Be tony , 
 
 TheophrAftus counfelleth you to water them with fait liquor, and fo they will be bet¬ 
 ter. Which very fame things Pliny reporteth out of the fame Author. Likewife you 
 may procure 
 
 Sweet Ifochet) 
 
 fuch as will yeeld leaves that fhall be more toothfome, if you water it with fait li* 
 quor. There is another Height in husbanding of Pot-herbs, whereby they may be 
 produced fitter to be eaten; and this is by cropping the ftalks of them, 
 
 Baft l will grow the fweeter , 
 
 if youcroptheftalkof it: for atthefecond fpringing, the Gaik will be fweeter 
 
 and 
 
Of the Production of new Plants. ioi 
 
 and plcafantcr; a moft evident reafon whereof is affigned by Theophrafiui, So 
 
 Lett ice tv ill be the [wetter 
 
 at the fecond fpringing. 'Thcopbraftetsk aith, that the fweeteft Lettice fprings up after 
 the cropping of the firft tops; for che firft tops of their firft fpringing, are full of a 
 milky kind of juice, which is not fo plcafant, becaufc that it is not throughly con- 
 coded; but they which grow at the fecond fpringing^ if you take them when they 
 are young and tender, will be far fweeter. He fhews alfo, how 
 
 Leek* ma ) be made fweeter ; 
 
 by cropping them once or twice, and afterward let them grow: the caufe whereof 
 he hath afligaed in his book of caufes, namely, that their firft (hooting up is the 
 weakeft and the moft unperfc&.The like is to be thought and pradifed in other Pot¬ 
 herbs : for the cropping or cutting off,doth make the fecond fprouts to be the fwee¬ 
 ter, almoft in all herb*. There are alfo divers other Heights in husbanding and dref- 
 fing of fuch Pot-herbs, whereby they may be made fweeter to be eaten. As for 
 example, 
 
 Garlickma) be made fweeter , 
 
 for Sotio» is perfwaded, that, if you break the Cloves of Garlick before you fet 
 them, or elfefupple them with the Lees of oyle, when you do fet them, they 
 will gather and yield a far fweeter rciifti. By another Height far differing 
 from this, 
 
 Onions may be made fweeter ; 
 
 for we muft confider,that divers things do cxercife a mutual difeord or agreement & 
 concord of natures toward each cther;whcreby they cither help one another,if their 
 natures agree; or, if their natures diffecc,they hurt and deftroy one another. Nuts 
 and Onions have a fympathy or agreement of nature; and therefore if you lay up 
 Nuts amongft Onions, the Onions will caufe the Nuts to laft the longer: in liew of 
 which kindnefs, Nuts do gratifie Onions with another good turn, for they eafe the 
 Onions of their fharpneffc, as Palladia hath obferved. 
 
 Chap. XVIII. 
 
 How fruits that are in their growings may be made to receive and refemble aU figures and 
 mprejfions whatfoever . 
 
 Xyl Any things do fall out by chance, and hap* hazard, as they fay, which an in- 
 XVXgenious man lighting upon, doth by his great induflry, and often experiments 
 that he makes of them, turn and apply to very good ufc. Whence it is that the 
 Poet faith, manifold experience, and much labour and pra&ice, fets a broach to the 
 world many new arts and rare devices. And bccaufe the moft part are not acquainted 
 with the caufe of fuch things, thence it is, that they are efteemed to be miraculous, 
 and to come to paffe befides Natures rule. We have oftentimes feen in Citrons, di¬ 
 vers kinds of ftamps and impreflions, which were made there by chance; as by the 
 hitting of feme carved matter, or any ftick, or fuch like, which hath caufed the fame 
 impreflions: whence, the wit of man hath devifed to caufe divers kinds of fruits, to 
 grow up with divers kinds of figures on them. If you take an earthen veflel,and put - 
 into it an apple that is very young,as it hangs upon the Tree growing,the Apple will 
 grow to fill up his earthen cafe, and will be of any form whatfoever you would de¬ 
 fire, if you make the cafe accordingly. Alfo if you pown any colours and bray 
 them together, and difpofe of them in places convenient on the fruit, on the infide 
 of the cafe,the fruits will wear and expreffe the fame colours, as if they were natu¬ 
 ral unto them. Whence it cometh to paffe, that •oftentimes the yellow Quince is 
 made to grow like a mans head, having in it the lively refemblance of white teeth, 
 purple cheeks, black eyes, and in all points expreffmg the form and colour of a 
 
 mans 
 
lOl Natural Magick. 
 
 maos head, without any greeneffe at all, which is the natural colour of that fruit 
 whiles it is in growing. And this is the fleighc that Africans preferibes, whereby 
 
 A Citron may be made to grow in the likeneffe of a mans head , or the head of an horfe y or 
 an / other living Creature . 
 
 You muft take feme Potters clay, or loft morter, and fafhicnit to thebigneffe of a 
 CitroD that is at his full growth: but you mult cleave it round about with a (harp 
 inftrument, fo that the fruit may be taken out of it handfomly; and yet in the 
 mean fpace the (ides of the cafe muft be fo clofely and firmly joyned together, that 
 the fruit growing on, may not break it open. If the counterfeit or cafe which you 
 make, be of wood, then you mult firft make it hollow within ; if it be of clay, 
 you may clap it on, as it is, fo that it be fomewhat dry. But then when the fruit 
 comes to be of a greater and ftronger growth, you mult prepare earthen veffels 
 made for the purpole, with a hole in them at the lower end, that the ltalk of the 
 fruit may there be let in: Into thefe earthen veffels you muftenclofe the fruit, and 
 binde them about with a ftrong band, for otherwise the growth of the fruit will 
 break them open: And when you have procured the fruic to grow up into his 
 counterfeit, or fheath as it were, that it is come to the juft bigneffe of a fruit of 
 thatkinde, it will bear the fame (hape and figure which you would have in it. The 
 like wc have fhewed before out of F'lorentinm. Tontanm alfo fpeaks of the fame 
 device. If, faith he, you would have a Citron to grow in divers Chapes, you muft 
 cover it being young, with fome counterfeit of clay, or wood, or earth, wherein 
 it may be fwadled; as a tender infant in his Nurfes bofom: and that counterfeit 
 will fafhion the fruit into any form ; and when it is taken out, it will referable any 
 image that you have carved within the counterfeit. So alfo you may deal by 
 
 Pomegranates , Tears , or any kind of Apples , making them to receive any kjnde 
 of form, ; 
 
 for the fame Author writes, that if you beftow the fame pains and diligent care 
 upon any other fort of Apples, you may frame them to every fafhion; for fo it is 
 in brief,faith he,that all Apple-fruits may be made to grow up to the fhape of any li¬ 
 ving creature,if you firft carve the fame fhape into a counterfeit of wood or earth,and 
 lec the fruit be (hut up into that counterfeit, that it may grow up within it. So may 
 you make 
 
 A Quince grow in the (hape of living Creatures , 
 
 as Democritus affirmeth, by putting them into fome counterfeit that is carved within 
 to the fame proportion, and fo let the Quince grow in it. But it is eafieft 
 to make ‘ 
 
 Cucumb-rs grow to any form ; 
 
 for if you take earthen veffels of any fafhion, and therewith cloath the Cucumbers 
 when they are very young, and binde them veryfaft about, they will receive any 
 (hape or impreftion very eafily, If you take a Cane, and make it hollow all along, 
 and bind ir faft about, and then put into it a young Cucumber or a young Gourd, it 
 will grow fo pliable within it, that it will fill up the whole length of the Cane. 
 Pliny faith, Cucumbers grow to any fafhion that you would frame them unto j info- 
 much that you may, if you will, make a Cucumber grow in the (hape of a Dra¬ 
 gon, winding himlelf many wayes. Likewlfe, a Gourd will be made to grow pick¬ 
 ed and (harp by many means, efpecially if it be put into a cafe that is made of fuch 
 pliant twigs as Vines are bound withal; fo that this be done as foon as it hath caft 
 thebloffom. But if yon lay a Gourd betwixt two platters, or difties, it will grow 
 to the fame plainnefle and roundneffe jand of all other fruit, this is the eafieft and 
 fitteft to be formed to any fafhion. You may make them to grow like a Flagon, or 
 like a Pear, great at the one end, ^nd fmall at the other, if you tye it hard in thac 
 part which you would have to be the leffetafterward when it is come to full growth, 
 dry ir, and takeout all that is in it, and when you go abroad, carry it about you, it 
 
Of the ProduBion of new Plants . ioj 
 
 will lerve for a cup to drink in. Hence we learn how it may be efft&ed, 
 thac 
 
 An tMlmond jhould grow with an infcription in it. 
 
 Take an Almond, and fteepic for two or three dayes; and then break the (hell of 
 it very charily, that the kernel receive no harm: then you mull write in the ker¬ 
 nel whac you will, bur write it as deep in as youfafely may: then winde it up in 
 fome paper, or icme linen cloth, and overlay it with mortcr, and foil it with dung} 
 and by that device, when the fruit cometh to be of full ( growth, it will Ihew you 
 your handy work, as Africanus recordeth. So may you make 
 
 A Peach to grow with an infcription m it , 
 
 as Democritui fheweth. After you have eaten the fruit , you muft deep the ftone 
 of it for two or three dayes, and then open it charily, and when you have opened 
 ir, take the kernel that is within the Hone, and write upon ic what you will, with a 
 brazen pen, but you muft not print ic too deep, then wrap it up in paper, and fo 
 plant ic; and the fruit which that will afterward bear, will (hew you what was 
 written in the kernel. But 
 
 A Fig will grow with an infcription in it 9 
 
 if you carve any fhape upon the bud, the fig will exprefle ic when it is grown: or 
 elfe if you carve ic into the fig when ic is firft falhioned : but you muft do ic either 
 with a wooden pen, or a bone pen, and fo your labour (hall be fure to take effedl. I 
 have printed certain charafters upon the rinc of a Pomegranate, and of a Quince- 
 pear, having firft dipped my penfil in morter; and when the fruit came up to the juft 
 magnitude, I found in it the fame impreftions. Now it remains that we (hew horf 
 we may 
 
 Fajhion Mandrakes, 
 
 thofecounterfeit kind of Mandrakes, which couzeners andcony-chsttchers carry a- 
 hour,and fell to many inftead of true Mandrakes. You muft get a great root of Brio- 
 nie, or wilde Nep, and with a (harp inftrument engrave in it a man^r a woman, gi¬ 
 ving either of them their genitories: and then make holes with a puncheon in¬ 
 to thofe places where the hairs are wont to grow, and put into thofe holes Millet, 
 or fome other fuch thing which may (hoot out his roots like the hairs of ones 
 head. And when you have digged a little pit for ic in the ground, you muft let ic 
 lie there, until fuch time as it (hall be covered with a bark, and the roots alfo be 
 (hot forth. 
 
 Ch a p. XIX. 
 
 How fruits map he made to he more tender,and beautiful , and goodly to the eye . 
 
 N Ow at length, that nothing may paffe us, we will fet down divers kinds of 
 of Heights in husbanding and trimming of herbs and fruits, whereby they may 
 be made not onely tenderer, fweeter, larger, and better relilhcd, but alfo frefher 
 coloured, and more lightly to the eye. And firft 
 
 How an Apple-tree and a Myrtle-tree may he bettered, 
 we may learn out of Theophrajlus , who counfelleth to water their roots with warm 
 water, and promifeth the bettering of thefruieby that means; nay ic will cauie 
 the Myrtle fruit to be without any kernel at all. And this, faith he, was found 
 out by chance, in certain of thefe Trees growing neer unto a hot Bath. If you 
 would procure 
 
 Goodlier Figs then ordinary , 
 
 Columella (hews, how you make them to grow more plentifully, and to be a foun¬ 
 der 
 
jo^* Natural Magick. *Boofy. 
 
 dec truic. When the tops of the Fig-tree begin to be green with leaves, you mud 
 cut off the tops of the boughs with an iron tool; and dill as the leaves begin to bud 
 forth, you mail take red chalk, and blend it with Lees of oyle and mans dung, 
 and thetewitnalcover the root* of the Tree : and by this means, the Tree will 
 bear more (lore of fruic, and befides the fruit will be a fuller and better fruir. ‘Pli¬ 
 ny and Palladia record the lame experiment out of the fame Author. When the 
 Fig-tree begins to fh.w her leaves; if yonwouldhave iryeeld you more and bet¬ 
 ter fruit, you mull cue off the very tops of them when the bud begins tofhew it 
 1 elf; or, if not fo, yet you mud belure at the lead to cutoff that top which grow¬ 
 th out of the midd of the Tree. ‘Palladius writes, that fome have reported, 
 that the 
 
 Mulberry tree will bear more and better fruity 
 
 if you bore thorough the dock of the Tree in divers places, and into every hole 
 beat in a wedge ; into fome of the holes, wedges made of the Turoencine-tree, 
 and into iome of them, wedges made of the Maflick-tree. CDidymut faith 
 that 
 
 7 he ‘Palm, or Date-tree , and the Damofn tree will grow to be of a larger and good- 
 lier aj]iz.e, 
 
 if you take the Lees of old Wine, and after you have ftrained theni; water the 
 roots therewith. And he faith, that it will take the better effeft, if you cad up¬ 
 on it a little fait ever now and then. So 
 
 ‘The Myrtle-tree will have a goodlier leaf , 
 
 and alfo yield a better fruir, if you plant it among Rofes: for the Myrtie-tree de- 
 li^hteth to be conforced with the Rofe, and thereby becomes more fruitful, as Di- 
 djmni reporteth. So 
 
 T\ue will grow tenderer, and more flourishing, 
 
 ' ' ** ' l -' f ' - - ' * • - * 
 
 if it be engraffed into a Fig-tree: you mud only fet it into the bark fomewhat neer 
 the root, that yotiftniy cover it with the earth, and fo you fhall have excellent good 
 Rue. Pltttark^ in his Symponakes, commends no Rue but that only which grows 
 very neer the Fig-tree, Ar/ftotle in his Problems, demanding the caufe of this, at 
 length concludes, that there is fu;h a fympathy and agreement betwixt the Fig-tree 
 and the herb Rue, that Rue never grows fo fad, nor flourifhes fo well, as when it 
 grows under the Fig-tree.. If youwouldhave 
 
 Artichocks g y ow without foarp prickles, 
 
 Varro faith, that you mud take the Artichock feed, and rub it upon a done, till you 
 have worn it blunt at the top. You may caufe alio 
 
 Lett ice to grow tenderer and more fpreadin f, 
 
 as Palladium (hews, and Columella. Palladia faith, that if your Lertice be fomewhat 
 hard, by reafon of feme fault either in the feed, or place, or ft aion, you mull pluck 
 it out of the earth and let itagaiD, and thereby it will wax moretender, filumella 
 fhews, how you may make it fpread broader. Take a little tile-fheard , and lay 
 it upon the middle of the Lettice when it is a little grown up ; and the burden or 
 weight of the tile-fheard will make it fpread very bioad. Pliny faith, that it is 
 meet alfo to beftnear the roots with dung when they fet them, and as they grow 
 up, to rid away their own earth from them, and ro fib up the place with muck. 
 Plorentinus faith, when you have a Lettice growing that hath been tranfplanted, 
 you mud rid away the earth from the root after it is grown to be a handful long,and 
 then befmear it with fome frefh Oxe-dung, and then having cad in earth upon it a- 
 gain, water it; and dill as the bud or leafe appears out of the earth, cut it off till 
 it grow up dronger, and then lay upon it a tile-fheard that hath never been feafon- 
 ed with any pitch, and fo you fhall have your purpofe. By the like device you may 
 procure £»* 
 
Of the Production of new 'Plants . ioj 
 
 Endive to he tenderer and broader . 
 
 When it is grown up to a pretty bigntfle, then lay a fmalL tile-fheard on the mid¬ 
 dle of it,and the weight of that will caule the Endive to fpread broader. So alfo 
 you procure 
 
 Coleworts to be more tender , 
 
 if you bedew them with falc water, as Theophraflus writes. The ./Egyptians,to make 
 their Coleworts tender, do witer them with Nitre and Water mixe together. So 
 
 Cucumbers will be tenderer , 
 
 if you fteep the feeds in milk before you fetihem, as Columella reporteth. If you 
 would have 
 
 Leeks to grow Cloven , 
 
 the Antients have taught you, that firft you muft fow them very thick, and fo let 
 them alone for a while ; but afterward when they are grown, then cut them, and 
 they will grow cloven. Or elle,you muft cut it about feme two moneths after it was 
 fer, and never remove it from the own bed, but help it hill with water and muck, 
 and you ftaall have your purpofe, as Palladium faith. Now we will fpeak of fome 
 monftrous generations j as of the generation of the herb Dragon, and of a cloveft 
 Onion. Andfirft 
 
 How to produce the herb ‘Dragon . 
 
 It is a received opinion amongft Gardeners, that if you take Hemp-feed or Line-feed, 
 and engraffe it into an ordinary Onion, or elfe into a Sea-onion as it grows neer the 
 Sea, or elfe into the Radifh root, thence will grow the herb Dragon, which is a no¬ 
 table and famous Sallet-herb. But furcly, howfoever they boaft of it that this hath 
 been oftentimes done, yet I have made fundry trials hereof, and ftill failed of my 
 purpofe. By the like letting of feed?) they fhew 
 
 How to produce cloven Onions , t 
 
 by making* hole into an Onion, and putting into it a clove of Garlick,and fo plan¬ 
 ting it j for that will grow to be an Afcalonian, or a cloven Onion. Now let us fee, 
 how to make 
 
 Par [ley to grow frilled or curled . 
 
 7heophraftui writes that Paifley will grow frizled, if you pave the ground where you 
 have lowed it, and ram it in with a roller j for then the ground will keep it in fo hard, 
 that it it muft needs grow double. Columella faith; If you would have Parfley to 
 bear curled leaves, you muft put your Parfley-feed into a morter, and povvn it with 
 a Willow pelllc,and when you have fo bruifed it, wrap ic up in linen clouts, and fo 
 plant it. You may the fame alfo without any fuch labour; even by rolling 
 * cylinder or roller over it after it is a little grown up, wherefoever or howfoever 
 itisfowed. ‘Palladia and Pliny record the lame experiment out of the fame Au¬ 
 thor. Ihaveoften-timcs feen 
 
 Bafil growing with a kind of brufi) like hairs upon it. 
 
 The feed of withy-wiade being planted neer to Bafil, as foon as it fhoots up, will 
 prefently winde it felf round about the ftalks of the Bafil, and by often winding a- 
 bout them, will wrap them all into one. The like will be (ffe^ed alfo, if the wi- 
 thy-winde grow elfewhere , and a twig of it be brought and planted neer to Bafil: 
 for by cither of thefe mean?, the Bafil will grow fo bufhy and fo thick of hair, aod 
 that in a very fhort time, that it will be mod pleafant to be lookt upon. So you 
 may make the 
 
 Ivy to bear very fightly berries, 
 
 if you burn three fhelbfifh, efpecially of that kind which is called Murex, 
 and when you have pown-d them together, call the afhes thereof upon the Ivy- 
 
 R berries; 
 
io 6 Natural Magic k. TBook ^ j* 
 
 berries; or elfe, if you caft upon them beaten Alome, as Caff anus teacheth. Theo - 
 fhrajitti mentions an experiment that is very Grange, whereby to make 
 
 Cumin growflourifihingljy 
 
 *nd that is by curling and banning of the feeds when you fow them j and "Tlmy 
 ieporteththefamcoutof Theophrafius: and he reporteth itlikewiieof Bajilc, that 
 it will grow more plentifully and better, if it be lowed with curling and banning. If 
 you defirc to produce long 
 
 Cucumbers, and finch as are not waterifih, 
 
 you may effeS it by this means. If you take a morter or any other like vcffel filled 
 With water, and place it neer the Cucumbers, about five or fix inches dihant from 
 them, the Cucumbers will reach the vcffel within a day or two, and extendthem- 
 fclves to that length; The reafon is, becaufe Cucumbers have fucha great delight 
 in moitture: fo that,if there be no water in the veffel, the Cucumbers will grow 
 backward and crooked. To make them that they fhallnot be waterifh; when 
 you have digged a ditch to plant them in, you mull fill it up half fall with chaffe, 
 or the twigs of a Vine, and then cover them, and fill up the pit with earth ; but 
 you mufi take heed you do not water them when they are planted. By all thefe 
 things which have been fpoken, we may learn to procu:e 
 
 A Tree , which of it fe/f may yield you the fruit of all Trees. 
 
 A thing which I have feen, and in merriment have oft-times called it, the Tree of 
 <3arden-dainties. It was a goodly height and thickncfs, being planted within a vef¬ 
 fel fit for fuch a purpofe, the mould which was about it, being very fat, and moi% 
 and fruitful, that fo every way, as well by the livelinefs and firength of the plant 
 itfelfi as aifo by the moifinefs and thriftinefs of the.ground, all chings that were 
 engrafted into it, received convenient nourilhment. It was three-forked; upon 
 ©ne bough or arm, it bare a goodly gripe, without any kernels in it, party- colou¬ 
 red, very medicioable j for fome of the grapes were good to procure ileep, and o- 
 thcr fome would make the belly loofe. The fecond bough or arm, carries a Peach, 
 a middle kind of fruit differihg both from the ordinary Peach, and the Peach-nut, 
 without any hone in it • and the fmaller branches thereof bearing here a Peach, and 
 there a Peach-nut. If at any time there were any ftonein the fruit, it was com¬ 
 monly as fweet as an Almond; and it didrefemble fometimes the face of a man, 
 fometimes if other living creatures, and fundry other fhapes. The third arm 
 carries Cherries, without any ftone, fliarp, and yet fweet withal, and Orenges aifo 
 of the fame rclifli. The bark of this Tree was every where befet with flowers 
 and Rofes: and the other fruits,all of them greater then ordinary,and fweeter both 
 in tafte and in fmell, flourifliing chiefly in the Spring-time; and they hung upon the 
 Tree, growing even after their own natural feafon was paft: but there was a con¬ 
 tinual fucceflion of one fruit after another, even all the year long, by certain de¬ 
 grees, fo that when one was ripe, there was another budding forth, the branches 
 Being never empty, but ftill clogged with fome fruits or other • and the cemperate- 
 nefs of the air ferved every turn fo well, that I never beheld a more plealant and de¬ 
 lightful fight. 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 
 How divers kinds of fruits , and Ukewife Wines may be made tnedictnable. 
 
 jHe Ancients have been very careful and painful in feeking out, how to mix 
 Wine with divers kinds of Antidotes orprefervativesagainftpoifon, and how 
 U> ufe it befi in fuch receipts, if need fhould be. A thing that might very 
 well be pra&ifed; for indeed theft is nothing more convenient for that pur¬ 
 pofe. Andtherefore they have tried and fee down more curioufly then need re¬ 
 quired,many things concerning this argumentjftrang to be reported ; & yet eafie to be 
 
 cff;<fled; 
 
Of the Production of new Plants. 107 
 
 eftefled ; which Fheophrafiwhtih copioufly fee down. About Heraclii in A ready, 
 there is a kind of wine, which makes the men that drink of it to become mad,and 
 thewomenco become barren. Ar.d the like Athen&m recordeth of that wine 
 which they have in Troas, a place in Greece. And in Thrafus there is a kind of 
 wine which if it be drunk, will procure fleep j and there is another kind of wine 
 ma <e in that fort,that it will caufe a man to be watchful: and there are divers con- 
 fedfiom of wines which you may read of in the moll exadt Writers of Phyfick, and 
 of matters of Husbandry, which are eafie both to be learned, and alio pradfiled by 
 thole that are well acquainted with the operations of Simples; and they are fuch 
 as a mansown conjefturemay well lead him unto; and indeed they are nothing 
 effealmoft, but fuch qualities operative as the property of the place where their 
 Simples grow,doth endue them withal. And furely I would counlcl that thefc kinds 
 of confections fhould be miniftred to thole that are timorous and queazie in the ta¬ 
 king of any medicinal receipts, that fo they maybe fwallowed down plcafantly, 
 before they fhould feem-loathfom. Andfirfi, 
 
 How a Vine may be made to bring forthgrapes that(hall be medicinal againft the biting of 
 venemous beafis, 
 
 Florentine) bids you inthefirftand fecond book of his Georgicks, to fee a Vine- 
 branch , and tocleayeitinthelower part abouc the root, that the elefe may be 
 fomefour inches long; there you mult pluck ouc the pith, andinltead of the pith 
 put Hel lebore into it, and binde it fait about wich lome pliant twig, and fo cover 
 it with earth; and by this means it will yeeld you grapes that being eaten, will 
 make your body foluble. Or, if you would have the grapes to be more operative 
 in this kind, you mull fupple the Vine-branches in feme Antidote or counter- poy- 
 fon, and then let them in the head of a Sea-onion, andfo cover them with earth ; 
 but you muft ftill poure upon it the juice of that countcr-poyfon, that the fets may 
 drink their fill of it, and fo theftrength and vertuc of the grape will laft a great deaL 
 longer. If you would have a Vine to yield the grapes whereof the confessions; 
 called Propotnata are made, Palladia (hews you. You muft take the Vine-bran¬ 
 ches and put them in a veflcl that is half full of Hippocras, or clfe of Conferves 
 of Roles, or Violets, or worm-wood; and the earth that grows about the root, 
 you muft refolve into a kind of Lye as it were made of ^ies ; then when the branch 
 that grows up out of the bud beginneth to bear a leaf, muft take it away,& fet it 
 as you fet other Vines, in any other place, and the fruit will be fuch a grape as you 
 defire. Pliny faith , that if you plant Hellebore about the roots of the Vine, 
 ic will yield a grape fit for fuch a purpofe. Cato faith, that the herb Scam- 
 mony hath a wonderful quality in drawing into it felf the juice of the Vine. 
 Pliny fhews 
 
 How to make that kind of wine which it called c Phthorium ) and kills children in their mo¬ 
 thers wombes. 
 
 That Hellebore which grows in ThafTus, as alfo the wilde Cucumber, as alfo Scam- 
 mony, are good to make Phthorian wine, which cauieth abortives. But theScam- 
 mony or black Hellebore muft be engrafted into the Vine. Ycu muft pierce the 
 Vine with a wimble,and put in certain withie-boughes, whereby you may binde up 
 unto the Vine the other plants that are engrafted into it: fo (hall you hav<£ a grape 
 full of /undry verities. So you may procure 
 
 Figs that [hall be purgative , 
 
 if you pown Hellebore and Sea-Lettice together, and caft them upon the Fig tree 
 roots: or elfe if you engraffc them into the fame roots, for fo you fball have Figs 
 that will make the belly loofe. Florentimu faith, that you may make a Fig to grow 
 which fhall be good againft the biting of venemous beafts, if y cu fet it after it hath 
 been laid in triacle. So we may procure 
 
 Purgative Cucumbers, 
 
 R 2 Ycu 
 

 ?o8 Natural Mag ice. 
 
 You moll take the roots of the wiide Cucumber, and pown them, and deep them 
 in fair water two or three dayes ; and then water your Cucumbers with that liquor 
 for five dayes together ; and do all this five l’evcral times. Again, you may make 
 them purgative, il, after they are biefiemed, you dig round about their roots,and 
 ciit feme Heiitborc upon them and their branches, and cover them over with earth 
 again, bo you may procure 
 
 ‘Purgative Gourds t 
 
 if you deep the feeds of them in Scammony-water nine dayes before you fet them, 
 as the Quinti;es report. Now if you would procure a man to be ioofe bellied and 
 fleepy withal, you may caulc 
 
 Purgative Da, wo Jim that he good alfo to cauje fleep. 
 
 You muff bore thorough a bough, or through the whole flock of a Damofin-tree, 
 and fi.l it up with Scammony or the juice of black Poppy wrapt up handfomely in 
 paper, or tome i’u^h covering : and wtien the fruit is ripe, it will be operative both 
 f or fleep and [ urgatioD. C ato fhew s alfo, how you may cauic 
 
 A Vm to he purgative . 
 
 After the Vintage, at fuch time as the earth isufedto be rid away from the roots 
 of Vines, you mull uncover the roots of fomany Vines as in your opinion will 
 make wine enough to lerve your turn: mark them, and lop them round about, and 
 prune them well. Then pown fome Hellebore roots in a tnorter, and call them 
 about your Vines, and put unto ihem fome old rotten dung and old afhes, and 
 twice to much earth among!! them, and then cover the Vine-roots with mould, 
 and gather the gi apes by themfelves. If you would keep the juice of the grape 
 long that it may lall you a great while for that purpofe, you mufl take heed, that the 
 juice of no other grapes do come necr it. When you would ufe it, take a cup full 
 of ic, and biend it with water, and drink it before fupper, and it will work with 
 you very mildely without any danger at all.Late Writers have taken another courfe: 
 they rid and cleanfe the Vine-roots, and then poure upon the juice of fome purga¬ 
 tive medicine to water them withal $ and this they do for many diyes together, but 
 efpeciahy at fuch rime as thejhud begmneth to fill out: when they have fo done, 
 they call emh upon the roots again, and they take fpecial regard, that the roots 
 never lie naked and open when the Northern winde blowcih; for that would draw 
 forth and confume the juice of the medicine that is poured upon the roots. This 
 if ycu diligemly perform, you (hall have grapes growing upon your Vines,that arc 
 very operative for looting of the belly. IhaveefFeded 
 
 The fame bp another means ; 
 
 I pierced the Vine with a wimble, even unto the very marrow, and put into it cer¬ 
 tain ointments fit for luch aneffedf; (it will fuffice,ifyou put them within the rine ; ) 
 and this I did in divers parts of the Vine, here and there about the whole body of 
 the Vine, and that abouc grafting time by Inoculation; for then the Vine is full of 
 moillure j whereby it ccmeth to pal’s, that the moifiurc it ielf afeending at that 
 time into the luperior parts, doth carry up with it the vertue of the ointments,and 
 conveys it into the fruit, fo that the fruit will be operative either for purgation or 
 for childe-bearing, either to hurt or help,cither to kill or prelcrve, according as the 
 nature and quality of the ointment is, which was poured upon the roots of 
 the Vine. 
 
 Chap. XXI. 
 
 How to plant Fruits and Fines , that they may yield greatejl encreafe. 
 
 T Hatwemty conclude this whole book, with a notable and much detired ex¬ 
 periment, we will now fliew in the lall place, how we may rcceue a large en¬ 
 creafe 
 
Of the TroduBion of new Plants. rop 
 
 creafc frcm the fruits, and pulle, and Vines which we have planted. A matter 
 iurely that muti needs be exceeding profitable, for a man to receive an hundred 
 buflieis in uiury as k were, for one bulhcl that he hath lowed. Which yet I would 
 not hate to befounderftood, as it a man fhouid Hill expect to receive an hun- 
 dreth for one, precifely or exactly fo much; for lometimes the' ydar, or the air and 
 weather, or eitc the ground, or elfe the plants may not perforrji their parts kindly; 
 and in this cafe, the encrcaic cannot be fo great ; (butyet it (hail never be fo little, 
 but that it (hail be five times more then ordinary;) but if thofe things do perform 
 their parts kindly together, you (hall receive lometimes for one bufnei, an hun¬ 
 dred and fifty by encreafc. This may feem a paradox to feme, and they will think 
 that we promife impoflibilities j but fureiy if they would confider all things rightly, 
 they fhouid rather think it a paradox, why half a bufhel well iown or planted,fhouid 
 not yield two hundred bufbels encreafc, feeing that one grain or kernel that is 
 planted and takes kindly, doth oft-times fpread his root, as we lee, and fruitifie in¬ 
 to fundry and many Hems, fometimes into fifteen, and in the ear of every one of 
 thole lialks, arc contained fomedmes threelcore grains? I (pare to mention here 
 the ground that lies in Byzadum in Africa, whereof 'Pliny (peaks, which, for cne 
 grain that was planted in it, did yield very ncer four hundred lialks, and the Gover- 
 nour of that Country fent unto Nero three hundred and fourty Hems growing out of 
 one grain. But let us fearth out the caofe whereby this comes to pals. Some think 
 that the encreafc commonly falls out to be fo lictle, becaufe the greater part of the 
 fruit which is call into the ground, is eaten up of worms, or birds, or moles, and 
 of other creatures that live in the earth. But this appears to be fallc, becaufe one 
 bufhel of Pulfe being planted, never yields above fifteen. Now the Pulfe or Lu¬ 
 pines, is of it felf fo bitter, that none of thofe devouring creatures will tafte of it, 
 but let it lie fafe and untouched: and when they arc grown up, you (hail common¬ 
 ly fihde about an hundred grains in the cods of every flalk. Others referre the 
 caufe hereof unto the weather, as if the fruit were annoyed with over much cold, 
 or heat, or rain, fo that the fields are fometimes frozen with cold, and fometimes 
 parched with hear, whereby they are fometimes more fruitful, and fometimes more 
 barren. But this cannot be the true realon, becaufe that though the weather be 
 never fo kindly, yc that cannot make one encreafc into thirty. But not to wan¬ 
 der or range any further about, we muft know that all grains that grow within 
 the car or the husk, are not prolifical, that is, they are not all fit to yield encreafe; 
 for God hath appointed lome of them for the food and fullenance of living crea¬ 
 tures, and others for feed. There are fome grains in an ear, which areas it were 
 abortives, fuch as degenerate from their natural kind, and will not fru&ifie at all, 
 but rot and wafte away into putrefa&ion. There are other grains in an ear, fuch 
 asareeafier to be flript out of their husk, which are fitter for propagation, and are 
 better enabled by nature thereunto. Befides char, fom “times it falls out, that feeds 
 ©r grains are not planted in due feafon; or if they be, yet fometimes the Husband¬ 
 man doth not bellow that due labour and indullty in lookingunto them, which the 
 kind of the fruit requires. Wherefore if we can meet with all thefe impedi¬ 
 ments, we may procure encreafc according to our hearts delire. For the feeds will 
 be larger in the roots, and when they have fpread their roots under the earth of a 
 good length, then wilhhey fend up a greater number of Hems, and bring forth 
 goodftoreof ears. Therefore you muft make choice of your feeds or grains, rot 
 of the forwardeft , nor yet of the backwardeft , becaufe they commonly are 
 weakeft, but of the middle fort: then wafh them and cleanle them from allo- 
 ther feeds; andbefmear them with fat ointments, and with the greafe of old 
 Goats ; and let them be continually fupplied with fufficient heat, and luffkienc 
 moillure ; then lay them in foft and warm mould carefully manured ; for the live¬ 
 lier that the heat of the mould is, the better will the feeds dole with b, 
 and become more eager to propagation , and embrace it more iweeily, as the 
 male would do by his female. So (hall your your feeds be more enlivrd, ard 
 bring forth a more legitimate and a larger encreaic. Let them be plante 1 in 
 
no Natural Magick. jB ookj . 
 
 the full of the Moon or thereabout j for the larger the Moon is, the more bounti¬ 
 ful encreafe (he will procure. Concerning the Vine, you mutt fee that her leaves be 
 not wanting, if you would have good ftore of Wine; for, if che leaves be away, 
 the Vine hath little heart to bear • and befides, fhe'fhould be without an iffuefor 
 her fuperfluities, which commonly the leaves do receive into themfelves: onely 
 you mull pare off thofe twitted curies that are wont to grow upon ic ; for fo, her 
 pride being taken away from her, the juice will be more delightful, and more 
 plcafanr. 
 
 THE 
 
in 
 
 THE 
 
 FOURTH BO OK 
 
 O F 
 
 Natural Magick: 
 
 U 
 
 Which teacheth things belonging to Houfe-keeping • 
 
 how to prepare domeftical necellaries with a fmall coftj 
 and how to keep them when they are procured. 
 
 The Pro b m e. 
 
 F %om e/fnimals and Plant S) we art tome to Hemfhold-affairs ; there we provided di~ 
 verftty of new fruits fit for cur ufe: now wefhattfeem to have [owed nothings and produ¬ 
 ced nothing unlefs we fhew how,& what we [owed and produced at great charge and pains , 
 w iy be preserved againft the cold, and injuries of the outward airy that they may come 
 firth w their feafons. It were the part of a wicked and fiothful man carelefsly to let that 
 dye and come to nothing , which he had provided with fo much care and pains : wherefore as 
 you were witty to produce themyyou mufi be as diligent to preferve them. And the Hus¬ 
 band man that ft ores up fruit yfh all have good provifionfor the Winter, For faith Marcus 
 Varro, they ferve for feveral meat s y and uo manft ores them up but to produce them when he 
 hath need of themyto defend) or ufey or fell them, l ft) all fir ft fet down the inventions of 
 our Anceftorsy who were very diligent hereiny for they found fundry things by divert 
 means , and faithfully delivered the knowledge of them to pofterity. Then /(hall relate what 
 I know to be truey intermixing fome of my own inventions) and fuch as I thirkjo be of 
 greateft concernment) and that I have often tried. I (hall befides add fome sonfiderations of 
 bread , wine) and oyley and fuch as are of great profit for the Husband-man to provide for 
 his family with the lejfer cofty alwayes fetting down the natural caufes ; that they being per• 
 fettly known , a man may eafily invent and make them. But to proceed to the work. 
 
 Cha*. I. 
 
 How Fruits may b: long preferved upon their Trees . 
 
 E will begin with Fruits: And whereas fruits and flowers both 
 may be preferved either upon their own mother Tree which 
 bear them, or elfe being pluckc off from it, we will firft fhew, 
 how fruits may be preferved upon their own Tree, and firft 
 rehearfc thofe things which the Ancients have fet down con¬ 
 cerning this matter, and next, what we our felves have 
 found out by our own experience. Our Anceftor?, when 
 they would have fruit to laft long upon the Tree, were wont 
 firft of all to bind them to the ftock or to the boughs, left any tempeft fhould ftrike 
 them off, or tofs them up and down. Befides, they did intercept that juice from 
 them, which fhould ripen them: for there are fome kinds of fruits, which, as foon 
 as ever they be ripe, willftay no longer upon the Tree, but fall down of them- 
 felves, though they are not fo much as fhaken: other fruits there are that will flick 
 longer and fafter to their hold. Bsfides, they were wont co cover them with cer¬ 
 tain cafes or fheils as it were; thereby guarding them from the injuries of chewea- 
 ther. both hot and cold, and alfo from the mouths of devouring bird?. Where¬ 
 fore to make Tome- 
 
isi Natural Magick. c Bool^i J.. 
 
 Pomegranates bang long upon their "frees • 
 
 Some tu c wreathed and plitted about the fruit the fmaller boughs that grow hard 
 by, that the rain may not come forcibly upon ic to break it or chopir, for if it be 
 once bruifed, or that ic do but gape and have any chops in it, ic will icon perifh : and 
 when they have fo done, they tye them fad to the dronger boughs, that they may 
 notbefruken ; and then they bind the Tree about with a kind of broom withes, 
 that the Daws, or Crows, or other birds may not come at the fruit to gnaw it. 
 Some do frame earthen cafes fit for the frnic, and cover the fame with ftrawiemor- 
 ter, and let the ftuii hang dill upon the Tree in them. Others do wrap up every 
 one of the Pomegranates in hay or holm, and then daube it thick over withmor- 
 ter which hath chopt draw in ic, and fo faften them to the dronger boughes, that 
 the winde may not (hake them. But all thefe praffcifes mud be uled when the wea¬ 
 ther is fair, and there is neither ram nor dew dirring, as Columella tcachetb. But 
 Bcrititti uleth this means to make them day long on their Tree. He takes the blof- 
 foms of the Tree when they begin to wither, and wraps in them every Pomegra¬ 
 nate by ic (elf, and then binds them about with bonds ; thereby preventing their 
 putrefa&ion, and their chawns and chops which otherwise would be in them. O- 
 thers put them in earthen pots every one by it felf, and cover them well, and fettle 
 them fad, that they may not be broken by knocking againd the dock or arms of 
 the Tree, nor by hitting one againd the other: for by this means yon (hall have 
 thetft alwayes better grown then by any other. Fdrro faith, that if you take Pome¬ 
 granates before they be ripe, as they dick upon their dalks, and put them into a 
 bcttomlefs pot, and cover them, boughs and all, in the ground, fo that no Winde 
 maycortleat them, you (hall not only finde them whole when you take them out, 
 but they will be greater alfo then if they had hung dill upon the Tree. Palla¬ 
 dia (hews, 
 
 Citrons may be preferred upon the free ; 
 
 even by (hutting them up in certain earthen veffels fit for fuch a pUrpofe; for fo yoti 
 may keep them upon their Tree almoft all the year long. If you would have 
 
 Grapes hang upon the Vineyfrefo and goody even till the Spring of the yeary 
 Beritim preferibes you this.courfe. You mud dig a pit in a very (hadowy place neer 
 to the Vines, about a yard deep, and fill it up with fand , and fet up lbmc props 
 in it: then you mud loofen the j oints of the Vine* branches, and winde them in to¬ 
 gether with the cinders of grapes to be tied to the props, and then cover them, 
 that no water may come at them. You mud take heed alfo that the grapes do not 
 touch the ground. A thing which I have oft-times put in pradlife, but it fell not 
 out to my expectation: for dill the grapes were half rotten, and their colour quite 
 faded, {folumella faith, There is no furer way then to prepare certain earthen veffels 
 which may hold each of them a cluder of grapes, fo that they may have fcope e- 
 nouih ; and they mud have every one four handles, whereby they may be tied to 
 the Vine, and their lids or coverings mud be fo framed that the middle maybe the 
 place of doling, where both fides of the cover may fall clofe together when the clu- 
 ders are in, and fo meeting may hide the grapes. But you mud fee that both the 
 veffels themfelves, and alfo their coverings be well pitched both within and with¬ 
 out ; for the pitch will do good fervice herein. When you have thus covered and 
 £huc up your grapes, then you mud lay good dore cf morter with draw chopt in it 
 upon the veffels. But in any cafe, look that the grapes be fo placed in the veffels, 
 that they touch no part thereof. 7 arentimtt gives this connfel. The cluders that 
 fird grow, you mud pluck eff, and then others will ccme up in their deads, if you 
 look carefully to the Vine: now thefe later cluders will be very backward and long 
 ©re they be ripe: take fome earthen veffels, and let them be lomewhat open be¬ 
 low • put into them your later cluders, and let the upper part of them be very clofe 
 covered, and then bind your veffels fait unto the Vine, that fo the wind may not 
 fliakethem. Palladia faith • If you be defirous to keep grapes upon the Vine till 
 
Of increafing Houjhold^fluff e. iij 
 
 the Spring-time, you mu't take this courfc. Neeruntoa Vine that is laden with 
 grapes, you mull make a ditch about three foot deep and two foot broad in a very 
 (hadowy plies; and when yon havecaft fand into it, Hick up Certain props, and 
 winde the bunches daily towards them, and when you have wrought them to Hand 
 that way, bind them to your props without hurting the grapes, atid then cover them 
 to keep them from che rain* The G recians likewife counfel you to (but up your 
 grapes into certain earthen veffcls which are (omewhat open beneath, but very 
 clofe and fad (hue above, and lo you may preferve them long upon thfc Tree. 
 If you would preferve 
 
 Grapes upon the Vine till new come againyfo that upon one and the fame Vine-branchy may 
 befeeno'd and new grapes both together , 
 
 you may effect it by this device, which I my felf have ufed : for, all the former 
 experiments are the inventions of Antiquity, and, becaufe there is great difficul¬ 
 ty in working them, and fmal! profit when they are wrought, therefore I eftcem 
 them as toyes and matters of little worth.But this I have experienced my felf, and 
 preferved good grapes upon a Vine until May and June, and fo have feen both new 
 grapes, and grapes alfo of the former year together upon one and the fame 
 branch. When Vintage time is paft, you muft take the tops and pliant twigs of fuch 
 Vines as grow by thehoufe fide, and winde cbem in at the window into the houfe, 
 and binde them fall to the fummers or beams with the fptigsof Broom, as with 
 firings or thougs, that they may be furely flayed from wagging up and down: but 
 you mult let them in handfomely that the windows may be opened and fhut con¬ 
 veniently. By this means you (hall keep them fafe from the injury both of the 
 cold weather, and alfo of the devouring birds. When there isanyfrofts or winds 
 abroad, keep the windows clofe (hue, and open them again when the air is waxed 
 any thing calm and warm; and fo deal by them till the Spring come. And when the 
 Vine begins to bear new buds and new leaves, then let yonr twigs out of prifon, 
 and bring them back again into the open air, and there let them take the comfort 
 of the warm Sun. So (hall there grow new grapes upon the fame twigs where thfe 
 old grapes arc. I hive alfo effected the fame 
 
 By another means. 
 
 Becaufe it was a great trouble, and a vciy irkfome piece of work, to take thatcourfe 
 every year, I have thought of another device whereby the fame cff:£t maybe at¬ 
 tained both more prettily and miraculoufly. About the time wherein they are 
 wont to prune Vines, make choice of two (pecial branches upon the Vine, fuch as 
 are moft likely to bear fruit. Cut off the tops of either of them, but leave the 
 branches ftill growing upon the Vine, and leave two or three buds upon cither 
 branch.Then take a veffel madeof chalk or white clay,and let there be a hole bored 
 quite thorough the bottom of it, and fo place it, that it may ftand fit for the 
 branches to be drawn thorough ir, fothac they may ftand a little out above the 
 brims thereof. When your branches are fo feared, then fill up the vtflel with earth; 
 aud, that you may work more furely and fpeedilytOo, youmuft fet over your ear¬ 
 then veffel another veffel full of water, all the Summer long, which muft be ftopc 
 toward the bottom with a clout fomewhat loofely, that the clouts end hanging 
 down into the earthen veffel, may bedew the earth that is in it continually by little 
 and little; fo (hall your fprigs or branches bring forth both fruit and leave?, and 
 moreover (hall take roo»-within the veffel that will fhoot out into new twigs. Af- 
 ter Vintage-time, cut effthe branches from the Vine a little beneath the earthen 
 veffel, and fo carry them into a clofe honfe that is fituate in a dry place where no 
 tempeftscan comeat it, as in Wine-cellars,or fuch like : Let the windows be net¬ 
 ted over, that the birds may not come at them: In the Winter-time, if there 
 come any fair dayes, bring them forth into the Sun 8 and, when the weather is ex- 
 tream cold, keep them in fo much the clofer and warmer rooms. If you preferve 
 them thus umil Auguft, you (Ball have old and new grapes both together upon one 
 branch, and each of them will be quick and we 11-colonred, 
 
 S 
 
 CHAP- 
 
N 
 
 ATURAL 
 
 A G I C K. 
 
 Chap. II. - 
 
 How Flowers way be preferved upon their own flatly. 
 
 B y the like devices as thofe were, we may alfo preferve flowers upon their own 
 (talk ; yet not fo eafily as fruits may be preferved upon their own Trees: Nei¬ 
 ther yet can they be made to laft fo long as fruits, becaufe fruics are of an harder 
 fubftance, but flowers are foft and tender. Firft therefore we will (hew 
 
 How Rofes may be preferved upon their own ftalks . 
 
 If you take a Reed or Cane, and cleave it when it is green as it grows by the Rofes, 
 and put in the Rofe«bud as it is upon the flalk, within the Reed, andthen birds 
 iome paper about the Reed fomewhat loofely, that it may have as it were a breath¬ 
 ing place j your Rofes will thereby be well preferved upon their flalk, as Dydiwuo 
 reported!. Palladium faith; If you (hut up your Rofe-buds as they grow upon their 
 flalk, into agrowing Reed which you have cleft for that purpofe, and dole up the 
 Reed again,that the cleft do not gape, you (hall have frefh Rofes when you will, if 
 you open your Reed again. I have tried this device, and found it infeme fort to be 
 arue, and aofwerable to my intendment: I took the Rofe-buds before they were 
 blown, and (but them up into a Reed (for the Rofes and the Reeds muft be planted 
 steer together) and the cleft which I had made in the Reed, being but (lender, I 
 bound it up again that it might not ftand gaping, (onely I left a fit paffage for the 
 Rofe flalk to ft and in) andf© I preferved them a great while. The like device 
 1 ufed 
 
 ’to preferve Lillies Upon their fial\sfor a long time. 
 
 J cleft the Cane betwixt the joints, and put the Lillies into it as they g-rowupon 
 their flalk before they were blown, and fo the joinc of the Cane doling upon them 
 beneath, and the cleft above being flopt with wax, the Lillies were thereby long 
 preferved upon their flalk. The very iame experiment I pradifed upon Clove-gil- 
 liflowers, and fo I had them growing upon their flalk a great while: And whenfoevec 
 I would ufe them, I brake up their cafes wherein they were preferved, and fo by the 
 comforc and force of the Sun, they were blown and opened themfelves. 
 
 Chap. Ill# 
 
 How to wake Fruit’fifes y or places wherein fruits may conveniently be preferved . 
 
 N Ow we will fhew how you may preferve fruits when they are taken off from 
 the Trees whereon they grow. Wherein bccaufe our chiefeft care and labour 
 is,to keep them from putrefa&ion, therefore, that we may fo do, we muft firft know, 
 thecaufes of their putrefadion. The Philofophers hold, that the temperature oft he 
 air being of it felf exceeding variable by reafon of the variety of celeflial in¬ 
 fluences which work upon it, is alfo of that force, that it caufeth every thing 
 which it cometh at, even whatfoever is contained under the cope of the Moon, to 
 haften towards an end, and by little and little to decay continually. For the air 
 which is apt to fearch every thing when it lights upon any Iruic, finds in it a certain 
 natural heat fomewhat like to its own heat; and presently clofes with it, and enti¬ 
 ces as it were the heat of the fruit to come into the air: and the fruit it felf, ha¬ 
 ving a natural col dnefs as well as heat, is very well content to entertain the heac 
 of the circumftant air, which exhaufteth the own heat of the fruit, and de¬ 
 voured! the moifture of it, and fo the fruit (brinks, and withered!, and confumes 
 away. But man is not of fuch a dull fenfe, and of fuch a blockifh wit, 
 but that he can tell how to prevent thefe inconveniences, and to devife tun- 
 dry kinds of means, whereby the foundnetTe of Fruits naay be maintained 
 agaipft the harms and dangers both of cold, and of heac. And firft we will 
 
Of iritreafwg of Houjhold'flujfe. 
 
 fpcak of Fruit-lafes, or artificial places, whereby the danger of heat may be ivoi* 
 dcd. Then we will Ihew that there is el'pecial choice to be made of times, wherein 
 heat (hall be of imall force. And then we will preferibe the manner of gathering 
 fruits, left happily they might be bruiicd with handling or falling, which if they 
 fhould, ic would be their bane, and the beginning of their putfefaSion. Andiaft 
 of all, we will teach you how to lay them up in divers and lundry places, where¬ 
 by you may prevent the heat and moifture of the air* from doing them any harm* 
 Firlf therefore, that we may prepare cold and dry places, wherein we may lay up 
 fuch fruits as we would have to laft long, and fo to keep away the cxifiniecal heat 
 and moifture, we mud underlland that there are places, iome general, and feme 
 particular. We will fpeak of fomc peculiar places of the world, which are excel¬ 
 lent good to preferve fruits in. Theophraftm faith, that feme fruits will lall the lon¬ 
 ger, oecaufe they are laid up in fome certain places. Wherefore, in a certain place 
 of Cappadocia, which is called Petra, fruits may be preferved fourty years, and 
 yec they are all chat time fertile, and very fit to be foWns nay, faiih he, if they be 
 kept threefcore years ,orthreelcore and ien,they will Hill be very good for meat tb 
 be eaten, though not fo good for feed to be Town. The place he reports to be a high 
 place, and op:n for the winds, and toftand lower towards the North then to the 
 other three quarters of the world. It is reported likcwife* that fruits are preferved 
 in Media, and other high Countries, longer and better then In other places. BUc 
 thefe are the properties of fome peculiar places onely. But generally for all 
 Ffuic-fafcs, ic is the judgement and counfel of all the bfcft and leatnedft Husband¬ 
 men, that they muft belo fituate, that they may have windows towards the North, 
 which muft lye open in the Spring tittle, and every fair day , that the Northern 
 wind may blow into them. But in any cafe there tiiuflsio windows be blade to¬ 
 wards the South, bccaufc the Southern winde will make your fruit full ri wrinkles, 
 LetdsTec therefore u 
 
 What places are fitteft to lay tip Qdinbis in» 
 
 MarctuVarro faith, that they will be preferved well if they be laid Up m fomc 
 place that is cold and dry. Columella alfo layes them up in a cold flooror loft where 
 there cometh no moifture. PalUdius likewife would have them laid up in fome cold 
 and dry place, where there cometh no winde. So if yon would 
 
 preferve Apples ioeit, 
 
 Columella teaches you to lay them up in a very cold and a very dry lofr, where nei' 
 ther fmoak, nor any noifome favour can come at them. Tdtadtus would have them <■ 
 laid up in fomeclofe and dark places, where the winde cannot come at them. And 
 Timy would have them laid very thin one by another, that fo the air may come c- 
 qually at every fide of them. So 
 
 Pomegranates map be preferved , 
 
 as Columella reporteth out of Mago the Carthaginian, if firft yet warm them in Sea¬ 
 water, and then beftnear them with fome chalk, and when they be dry, hang them 
 up in fome cold place. And Palladia out of Coluniella, pteferibes the very fame 
 courfe. In like manner you may 
 
 Prefer ve thefruit catted Ziziphunt, 
 
 if you hang them up in a dry place, as the fame Author is of opinion* If yoil 
 would have r • 
 
 l - * * 
 
 Figs to laft a great wh:!c> 
 
 Columella teacheth you, that as foon as they be thoroughly dry,you muft lay thchi Up 
 in a very dry room, and thereby you (hill preierve them for a long t imc. So 
 
 Damofns map be long prefer ved } 
 
 S a If 
 
 # 
 
nd Natural Magick. 2>0O^J-. 
 
 If yon lay them upon hurdles or grates in feme dry place, where the Sun may come 
 ai them. Tjladi'm fh:ws , that 
 
 Chejl - mu may be long preferved , 
 
 if they be raked up in the earth, where they may lie dry. And I my fclf have feen in 
 Bitty, 
 
 t/4.lmonds preferved found a great while^ 
 
 three years or four years together, (hells and all, being laid up in a dry place. If yon 
 Would have 
 
 Wheat long preferved j 
 
 Varro faith, that you mild lay it up in high Garners which have a thorough air on 
 the Eaft-lide and on the North-fide : But in any cafe there muft no moift air come 
 at them from any wateiifh places thereabouts. Some have their Garners under the 
 ground, as Caves, as it is in Cappadocia and Thracia; others have their Garners in 
 pits and ditches, as it is in the neerer part of Spain: only they lay the chaffe under 
 it, and takefpedal care that no moifture nor air may come at it, except ic be when 
 they tike it out to ufe feme of it: for if the air be kept from it, the worm cannot 
 breed in it to devour ic. By this means they keep their wheat good and fweet, fif¬ 
 ty years ; and they preferve their Millet above an hundred years, as Tkeopbrajltu re- 
 cordeih. If you lay upyour wheat with any daft in it, it will patrifie: for the ex- 
 criofecal heat of the duft, doth as it were lay liege to the natural heat of the grain, 
 and fo choaks it up, becaufe it hath not as it were a breathing place; and by this 
 means it is over-heated, and fopucrifies. F lorentmu reporteth out of Fkrro, that 
 Corn may be very well preferved aboveground, if it be laid up in fuch places, as 
 have the Ealkrn light (hining into them: they muft alfo be fo firuate that the Nor¬ 
 thern and the Weftern winds may come at them moderately; but they muft be 
 fafe from all Southerly winds: and you muft make in them a great many of channels, 
 whereby both the warm vapours may have iffue forth, and alfo thfe cooling ait may 
 have accefs in.' The belt way whereby you may. v*vV. ; . - bus bio. a yds aotiy 
 
 'Preferve JSeanSy . - ;v- 
 
 is, to parch themreafonably well; for fo there will belefs (lore of moifture in them, 
 which will caulethem to laft the longer. Iheophtaftw writes, that in Apollonia and 
 Tarentum, they preferve Beans long without auy parching at alk Film makes men¬ 
 tion of certain Beans that Were laid up in a certain Cave‘in Athbracu, whith la- 
 lfed from the time of King Pyrrhus^ until the war which Pompey the great waged 
 againft the Pirates. The lame Theophr&fivu writes alfo, that « v 
 
 Peafe may be long preferved^ 
 
 if you lay them up in high-places where the wind hath his full force, as in Media 
 and the like Countries: but the Bean will be kept there much longer, So 
 alfo the ■ 'j • »!> " - - 
 
 Pulfe culled Lupines,bnay be lon^preferved, 
 
 if you lay them up in a loft where the fmoak may come at them, as Columella, wri- 
 teth: for if any moifture do fettle upon them, prcfemly the worm breeds in them • 
 and if opcethe worm have eaten out the navel as it were of the Pulfe, that which 
 is in them like a little mouth, then cannot the other part which is left, be ever fit 
 for feed. Palladim likewife faith, that this kind of Pulfe will laft very long, if it be 
 laid up in dry Garners, where no moifture can come at it ; efpecially if it m*y be 
 continually perfumed as it were with fmoak. But now let us (hew how tocknhac 
 which Is themoft difficult thing of all in this kind, namely, 
 
 How to.preferve flefb and fi(h 9 
 
 I have feen fle& and fi(h preferved from pucrefa&ion, for a whole moneth toge- 
 
 t thet 
 
ther in very cold places, without any other arc at all befides the coldnefs of the 
 place. In rooms that are made under the ground, and very c^ld, where there com- 
 ech neither heat nor any Southerly winde, but that they are continually cold and 
 dry, almoft every thing may be prel'erved without putrefaction. In a certain mo T 
 naftery that is upon the Hill Parthenius, neerunto Naples, I faw the carcafes of 
 men kept whole and found for many years together. The Hill is covered over with 
 fnow almoft continually: and in the tops of the Mountains, where the fnow lies 
 in ditches and pits, conveyed thither of purpofe to keep it, look what Pears, and 
 Cervices, and Apples, and wilde Cheft-nuts have been gathered up by chance toge¬ 
 ther with the fnow , and put into the fame pics; after the fpace of a year that the 
 fnow was confumed away, we have there found the fame fruits, fo moift, andfrefh, 
 and goodly to the eye, as if they had been but then plucltt off from their Trees. 
 Toconclude, there is nothing better and more available for the prefervation of 
 anything, then isthedrynefs and the?coldnefs of fuch places as they are laid up 
 in, to be kept. 
 
 * Chap. IV. 
 
 Wkttt [pedal time there mu ft he ehofenfor the gathering of fuch fruit as you mean to Uj 
 up iuftore for a great white after. 
 
 T He principal matter which I would have to be obferved in this cafe, is the choo- 
 fing of your time wh’erdbio gither all fuch fruits as you would lay up in ft ore, 
 that they might lait long. Pot if we defire to defeat that heat and moifture which 
 will mar our fruit, and caufe ic tb putrifie, we cannot take any better courfe againft 
 them, then by making choice of fuch a time to gather our fruits in, as when thofe 
 planets and ftars, which are <be principal Authors of that heat & moifture, are them- 
 ftH vc* become cold and dry , or at the leaft dpi: hot and moift in any high degree. 
 The Moon when fheis in the waining, is cold and dry: If there be any fruits ga¬ 
 thered when the Moonaboundeth with, heat and moifture, the very fame qualities 
 will alfe the fruit ^oundwithalj andfo they will very foon beputrified, as every 
 man of any wit will eafily judge : and therefore allthofe that have written of Hus¬ 
 bandry, with oneconfent do give it for a precept, that fruits are to be gathered in 
 the decaying of the Moon. Moreover, 'the night and the day, the morning and the 
 evening, do beftow their moifture and their drynefs upon fruits,liccordingly as they 
 themfelves are either moift or dry. The day, by reafon of the prefence of the Sun, 
 is hot and dry. The night, by reafon of the abftnce of the Sun, is cold and moift: 
 The evening, by reafon that it hatha little of the Sun, is partly warm j and yet 
 withal by reafon of the approaching night, is partly moift: The morning, is partly 
 cold, by reafon of the tail of the night; and partly warm, by reafon of the Sun 
 approaching: So then, let two or three hours of the day be {pent, and then the 
 tinhe will be fomewhat dry, becaufe ic hath begun to be a little acquainted with the 
 Sun ; and withal fomewhat cold, bec«fe irhath not yet quite forgotten and (baked 
 eff the night ; and this is in all mens judgement the belt and the fitted time wherein 
 to gather fruits. But leaft we (hould make the matter too hard and difficulr, by gi¬ 
 ving luch Aftrolb&ical precepts,' We will frame our felves to the plaineft, and yet a 
 veryexa ft rule; namely, that the firuation and afpeft of the Planets is to be regar¬ 
 ded, ^whereby the air becometh colder and Ayer then at other times, and fo con- 
 fequendy the frttiffaay lift the longer. And, becaufe we will not be too tedious, 
 we will fpare to alledge authorities and experiments which might be brought for the 
 proof hereof, feeingall living creatures tbat ire gendred in the full of the Moan, 
 or fomewhat before, do grow much moretheruhey that are gendred when Hie is In 
 the waining. But let us come to examples. If you would know 
 
 . . The time, wherein Citrous are-to be gathered.^ 
 
 Palladim teaches you in his book of the prefervins: of Citron^. I? ycu would ga¬ 
 ther Citrons to keep,fairtihe, you mud pluck them with thdr hough s and leaves from 
 
 V the 
 
Il8 N A TURAL M A G I € K* 2? GO ^ 4,. 
 
 the Tree in the night time, when there is no Moon-light ftirring. Pontamut. Coun¬ 
 try-man of ours hath elegantly let down this matter. If you defire,faith he,to keep 
 Citrons long Withouc any hahn or lofs of their vigor,you muft take this courfet Pluck 
 off the fruit together with the branches Sc leaves as they were upon the Tree,in the 
 right time When the Moon fhines not at all: Then hang them up upon fomc hook or 
 tack in fotiie dark and clofe place ; fee that you touch them but very foftly, and let 
 rb: any wlnde cotne at them; or elielay them up among!! chaffe and dry draw* 
 
 So (hall you keep thc\fruit found and good, and the leaves alio green for a great 
 while together. Th^tc is alfo 
 
 An appointed time wherein Qaince*pears are to he gathered. 
 
 1 have found no better or furer way to ; referve Quince-pears, faith Columella , then 
 by gathering thqm that were very ripe and found) and without any bleraifh, at 
 fuch time as thc.air was temperate, and the Moon in the waining. Likcwife the 
 fame Author prelcribing unto us 
 
 time wherein Apples are to he gathered that they may laft the longer , 
 biddeth us to do thus. About Augufty choofe,faith he,the fweeteft Apples, fuch 
 as be not over ripe, and tUey will be kepc long. P/w^caunielieth us to gather them 
 after the Equinoctial in Autumnc, but never before tl^c Moon be fifteen dayes pid, 
 nor yet before one of the clock. And Palladios (hews, 
 
 What time Pears are to he gathered in y that they may laft long. 
 
 In a calm day, when the Mqonis in the waining, and that alfo toward the latter 
 end, betwixt the two and twenty and eight and twenty day of the Moon, yon 
 mult take them off the Tree with yonr hand, at fuqh time of the day as the San is 
 in fomc ftrength of heat, that is, either betwixt (even and ten jp the morning, or 
 dfe betwixt two and five of the clock in the after-noon: and the Pears which 
 you fo gather, mult be fomewhat hard and green. 'Famphtlt* an Husband-m*n 
 pteferibes # ; nodw boi3' 1 
 
 A certain time wherein to gather Cherriee^that they may laft Jong y 3 • Oils iih 
 
 ,, t ,• -iu : Dj;b'd v!: 1 o IHw • ynt lonsrs 
 Cherries areakinde of fruit that willfoon wither ; and yet if you gather them be¬ 
 fore th^ i.fmg of the Sun, and fo lay them up, they will be frefli and good a great 
 while. Palladium preferibes • 
 
 A certain time wherein to gather Medlar s^ that they may laft long. 
 
 They ire to be gathered, faith he, in a fair day about Noon-tide* and they muff 
 
 not bethbrough ripe. Columella faith, that j iu s n vo J«V.iw 
 
 The time wherein yon gather Pomegranates to he laid up and prefer ved^ . -^1. 
 muff be a fair day when the air is temperate. 'Pliny would have you to let them be 
 well dryed in the Sun, that there be none of the nights dew lefc upon them; Dt- 
 
 dymtts choofech « 
 
 A certain time wherein Crapes are to he gather ed^that they may laft long4 
 If you would lay np Grapes that they may laft all the Winter long, you muft* faith 
 he, gather them after the full of the Moon, when the air is clear: and calm, about 
 four of the clock after-boon, when all the dew is quite dryed pff from them* tyoil 
 muft gathet them when they be at thebeft, even in their full ftrength, 16 that 
 they be neither raw, nor yet paft their ripeft ftrcngrh* Authors like wife-do 
 prescribe , , . nrivyornoHo 
 
 A certain time wherein £orn is to he gathered and laid, upt ■: w 0, ii 
 
 When you have reaped your Wheat or Barley, you muft let it lye abroad in the 
 field one or two dayes, or at the ieaft one wh le night, and carry it away before 
 the rifttg ©f the Sun, that fo k may be throughly cold when it is laid into the barn; 
 
 fof 
 
Of increafing of HoujkolcLfluffc 
 
 Co up 
 
 for it is that which will caufe the Corn to laft much the longer. Columella fliews* 
 and he teaches it of his own experience 
 
 What tints Beans are to he gathered, and layed up to he long preferred. 
 
 You mull fell your Beans, faith he, when the Moon is in the very laft of her lift 
 quarter, and you muft fell them before Day-light; then, when they are waxed dry 
 upon the floor, preiently ytm muft threfh them out before the Moon is renewed; 
 andwhen you have laid them on cooling, then carry them into your Garner to be 
 laid up: for if you deal thus with them, youfhallbe fure to preferve them from 
 the wcrm>, which othewife will breed in them. The very fame experiment doth 
 ‘Palladios record jcnstof the very fame Author. Like wife 
 
 Garden Teafe may be preferved for a whole fear ; 
 if you lay them on drying in the Sun, and when you have fetched out all their tnoi» 
 fture* take them out of their fhells, and lay them up: for by this means fhall yon 
 preferve them from putreradfion. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 Of the manner how to gather fruits ; as alfo how, to help and dreffethe fialk^ that grows 
 into them, whereby we may prevent the firfi original, and the occafion of thetr putre - 
 fabliau. 
 
 \A 7 Hereas our Anceftorsdid perceive that the firft beginning of putrefaSion in 
 V V fruits did arile from the little (talk that grows into them, or from that part of 
 the fruit where the ftalk is entertained into it; (for it is requifltCj that the begin¬ 
 ning of the fpoil, and deftru&ion of them fhould arife in the very fame part, where¬ 
 in they began firftto live and recceive their npurifhmenr) they have therefore de¬ 
 viled iundry means whereby to prevent all fuch miichief and harm, as the ftalk 
 might bring upon the fruit, Moreover, fruits are very carefully to be gathered, 
 efpecially thofe which we would lay up for ftore,that they be not knockt and hit one 
 agaibrt the other; for the hitting of them together will caufc their pucrefa&ion. 
 Befides, we muft fee that they be in their beft eftate when we gather them,tbat they 
 be not perfectly ripe; for as they muft not be altogether (harp and green when they 
 are gathered, fo neither muft they be come to their full ripenefle. Furthermore,the 
 fruits that you would lay up, you muft take a diligent view of them, and fee that 
 they be found, without any bruife, or fpeckcdnefle, or worm in them. Buc let 
 coine to examples. And firft 
 
 How we mufi gather Apples, and how we mufi drefs theirfialfs. 
 
 Columella would have fuch Apples to be preferved, which have a good relifh, and are 
 gathered when they are reafotiable ripe : and he would have them to be fo dilpofed 
 and placed when they are laid up, that the blofl'ome-end fhould ftand upward, and 
 theftalk-end downward, even fo as they grow upon the Tree: but they muft not 
 be laid to touch one another ; neither muft they be thoroughly ripe when they arc 
 gathered, buc lomewhat fharp and fowre. Befides, you muft fee that every feveial 
 kind of Apples muft be laid up in a feveral room or cell by themfelves: for when fun- 
 dry kinds are laid together in one cell, there will be a disagreement amongft them, 
 and fo they will the fooner pntrifie. Experience whereof we have in wine; which 
 if it be made of lundry kinds of grapes, it will not be fo durable, as when ic is made 
 onelyof onekinde. Palladia faith, If you keep Apples in ftore, you muft gather 
 them very chariiv, that they be taken off from the Tree without any blcmifih; and 
 you muft drench their ftalks in fealding pitch, and fo place them upon a boarded 
 loft, with the ftaik-end downward; and you muft take heed that you do not 
 touch them, nor meddle with them till we take them out as being fit for. our ufe„ 
 Pliny likewise fheweth, that Apples muft be placed upon their ftalk-ends. Apuleiua 
 the Greek connfclledi us to gather our Apples when they are in their full firength ; 
 
 and 
 
uo Natural Magick. $00^4. 
 
 and we muft take fpecial regard, that they be gathered by hand without any bruife $ 
 and then laid up in Inch fore that they may not touch one another: but in any cafe 
 they mult be found, and not thoroughly ripe. He faith moreover, that if yon be- 
 ftnear the tops of the Apples with the juice of green Rag-wort, it will pteferve 
 them from putrefa&ion, If yon would have 
 
 Citrons to lafi to ȣ, 
 
 Palladia* counfelleth you to gather them with their boughs which they grow upon, 
 and lay them up in feveral, as we fhewed before out of Pontanus. Columella 
 (hews 
 
 How Pears mtifi be gathered that they may endure long ; 
 
 namely,if you gather them before they be thoroughly ripe: and ‘Palladia* faith, 
 that they muft be gathered charily by hand, that they may not be bruifed; and you 
 muft diligently cull out from them, all fuch as have fallen from the Tree, and lay 
 up none but thofe that are very found, and fomewhat hard and green, and fuch as 
 are gathered with their ftalks upon them. ‘Democritus faith that thofe Pears will 
 keep beft, which are befmeared with pitch about the ftalk, and fo hung up. We will 
 alfo fhew the manner how to gatherj 
 
 Cervicest that they may lafi , 
 
 'Marcus Varro faith that Cervifes are to bb gathered even while they are very fowre, 
 and fo to be hung up, that they may ripen but flowly, and that alfo within doors: 
 for if you lay them up when they arc grown to fome ripeneffe, they will not l*ft fo 
 long. Theophrafius by this means procured Cervices to defer their ripening even 
 until Winter. Columella faith, they muft be charily gathered with your hand. Pliny 
 faith, they muft be hanged up as they are upon their boughs. Palladia* faith, they 
 muft be gathered when they are hard, and fo hanged up together with their ftalks 
 in fome clofe and dark place. So 
 
 Figs are to be laid up at they are upon their boughs , 
 as Afrlcetnut teaches; but, faith he, they muft be gathered before they be ripe: for 
 when once they are come to be ripe, they will hang no longer upon their Tree, as 
 other fruits do, but fall off prefently. They are alfo to be gathered and laid up 
 with their ftalk or their navel upon them, that is, the part which they hold by, and 
 depend upon their mother: for if they be fo gathered, they will laft the longer 
 found and good. Palladius alfo would have them to be gathered while they be 
 green and unripe, and that with their ftalks upon them, and fo to be laid up. Cato 
 faith, that the boughs of the Fig-tree whereon the figs grow, ate to be preferved to¬ 
 gether with their fruit; and thofe figs that you would keep, muft be gathered fome¬ 
 what green and fowre. Columella faith, that Figs, if we would keep them long, muft 
 be gathered, neither when they are very ripe, nor yet when they are too green. Pal * 
 ladiut faith, that if you would have 
 
 Peaches well kept , 
 
 you muft fill up the navel of the Peach, that is, that part of the Peach whereby it 
 clofethwitb the ftalk, wich one drop of fealding pitch. I for my part have pre¬ 
 ferved 
 
 Dame fins a great while together , 
 
 by hanging them up wich their ftalks, upon the rafters of an houfe • but there is none 
 fo good to be kept, as thofe that are of a purple colour. Patladm would have them 
 to be gathered while they are unripe, yet he would not have them too raw j but in 
 my cafe they muft be very found, and without any worm, or bruife, or any other 
 feiemifb. So alfo the fruit called 
 
 Ziziphum may be prefer ved y 
 
if it be gathered with the boughs that it grows upon, arid folded or wrapt up in his 
 own leave?, and fo hung upon the beams of an houfe, as Palladius flieweth. So 
 
 Medlars may be kept long^ , 
 
 if you gather them when they are but haif-ripe,and hang them up with their boughs 
 in 1 ‘otne houfe. Berittm fhews, 
 
 How Pomegranates are to be gathered and laid up to la ft. 
 
 You muft gather them,faith he, with a very chary hand, left if you touch them 
 fomewhat roughly, they ftiould be hurt or bruifed * and that would be an occafion 
 of their putrcfa&ion. Columella faith, that Pomegranates are to be gathered with 
 their ftalks, and the ftalk? to be put into an Elder-tree ; bccaufe the Elder-tree is 
 fo full of pith, that it may eafily entertain the Pomegranate ftalks. The fame Au¬ 
 thor reports out of Mago the Carthaginian, that all fruits, which you would lay 
 up in ftore, muft be gathered with their ftalks upon them; yea, and if it may be 
 without the fpoil or hurt of the Tree, they muft be gathered with their boughs 
 too; for this will be very helpful to caufe the fruit to laft the longer. TaUadita 
 faith, that Pomegranates may be preferved beft, if you gather them found, and lay 
 pitch upon their ftalks, and bang them up in due order.- nay, they will keep fo 
 much the better, the longer the boughs are, which are pluckt eff from the Tree 
 with them. 'Pliny faith, that they are to be gathered with their boughs, and the 
 boughs to be ftuck into the Elder pith, andfoto be preferved, Cato fhews, how 
 we may preferve 
 
 Myrtle twigs with their berries upon them, 
 
 They muft be taken from the Tree when the berries are fomewhat fowre, and fo 
 bound up with their leaves about them. Didymus hath taught us, how wc muft 
 gather 
 
 Grapes that they may laft long, 
 
 Wc muft take fpecial heed that every grape be perfect and found j and for this caufe 
 we muft have a very Iharp knife or hook, to cut of thofe grapes that are unfound 
 caftly and without any ftrokc, even with one touch as it were. When you gather 
 your grapes, they muft be in their full ftrength, neither, too raw» nor yet paft their 
 beft livelinefs. Some cut off the branches together with the clufters j and when 
 they have fo done, they efpy out all the grapes that are either putrified, or dryed 
 away, or unripe, and pluck them off with a pair of nippers, left they Siould infeft 
 their fellows j and after this, they take the branches whlereon the clufters grow, 
 and that end which was cut, they dip into fealding pitch, every one by it fclf. Ci¬ 
 thers hold, that grapes muft be hanged up in fome higb roof, where the air may 
 have full fcope at them; but the grapes muft be none of thofe which grow toward 
 the tops of the branches, but they muft be the lower clufters. Palladius faith • If 
 we would have grapes to laft, we muft fee that we gather fuch as are without ble- 
 mifti; they muft not be too harflh and fowre, neither muft they be over-ripe, but ic 
 muft be a very clear gra pe to the eye, and fomewhat foft to be felt, and yet it muft 
 have * reafonable tough skin. If there be any amongft them that is bruifedj or hath 
 any other blemifh, wc muft cut it way; neither muft we fuffer amongft them any 
 one that is over hard,which the Sun hath not in fome fort overcome with his heat 
 After all this, we muft drench the cut ends of the ftalks in fealding pitch, and fo 
 hang them up. 
 
 A 
 
u % Natural Magics*. c Boq1{\. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 In what grounds thofe fruits ft on Id grow and be gathered pehich we weald lay up. 
 
 TX7E muft not omit to fpcak of another neceffary obfervation in this matter j 
 ** namely, in what ground, in what air, under what Climate, it is beft that 
 thofe fruics, which wefhould layup, fhould gtow and be gathered. Whatfoever 
 fruits do grow iu moift and waterifti, in hollow and low grounds; as alfo thofe 
 which grow in fuch grounds as are much foiled and manured with fat muck; they 
 are much fubjeft to putrefa&ion; for, in as much as they grow with great ftore of 
 moifture and heat in them, they have the occafion and original of their own bant! 
 within their own bofome. But in wilde fruits, and fuch as grow upon the tops of 
 mountains, in dry grounds, and fuch as are not manured at all, and fuch as the 
 Southern heat doth continually beat upon, ic falleth out clean otherwife : for the 
 fruits that grow in fuch places, are for the moft part,dry, and very folide, not aboun¬ 
 ding either with heat or moifture. Heftodtts in his book of Husbandry, never 
 makes any mention of mnek or foiling, and queftionlefs, he would never have ©k 
 mitted fuch a neceffary part of Husbandry as this is, but that he faw the inconveni¬ 
 ence of it in this refpe&j that it makes the fruit more fobjeft to putrefaction, and 
 many infirmities. Fruits that grow in wilde and ftony grounds. Where'the winde 
 hath his full force, will preferve themfelves withour any skill and device pra&ifed 
 upon them: wherefore, if other Heights be added, whicharehelpfuttc^theirpre- 
 fervation, they will fnrelylaft much the longer. But let us fee whether Antiquity 
 hath made any mention of this matter* and firft let us hearken to Theophraftus , 
 whofhews 
 
 In what ground there grow the beft Dates or Palms to be preferved for ft ore. 
 
 If you preferve and lay up any Dates or Palms, faith he, you muft make choice of 
 thofe Which grow in faudy grounds,as in that Country Which is called Syria cavi : 
 and there are in all that Country but three fandy places where they do grow, and 
 thefe are excellent good to be preferved ; thofe which grow in other places^ are 
 not durable, but prefently wax rotten. Of all thofe Palms which Syria yeelds, it 
 is held by fome,that none are good to laft,but thofe only which grow in theP'alme- 
 valley,a place fo called there. But thofe which grow in ./Egypt, andCyprus, and 
 elfewhere, they are all very foon putrified. And Pliny reports out of the fameAu- 
 thor, that thofe Palms which grow in fait and fandy grounds, as in Judaea, andCy- 
 renian Afriei, may be preferved: but not thofe which grow in Cyprus , Aigypr, 
 Syria, and SeUu'cia of Affyria. The fame Theofhraftus fpeaking of Beans, 
 flieWs 
 
 In what ground there grow the beft Beans to be prtfervedforftotii 
 
 One (Country, faith he, differs from another, and one Climate differs- alfo fftfrtl (ttifr 
 therein refpea of the fruits that grow in them; either to be good to lay dp, or tfc 
 be fubje<5f tctputrefa&roD. And therefbrethe Beans that grow in ApdllOma Which is 
 neer to the fofaiah Sea,are not fubjfeft at ill to any worms or rottenneffe,fo thifthey 
 are beft of 0 ill other to be preferved. LikiWife the Beans that groW aboutGiaicum 
 are very durable. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 How fruits muftfo (hutupand kept clofe thanheaircome not atthetn, 
 
 VRJ E have ftiewed before, that, if we would preferve fruit long, we muft keep 
 T away both heat and moifture from them* both which qualities are found in 
 
 the 
 
Of increafing Houfhold'fluffe. 123 
 
 the air. Wherefore we will firft let down the devices of Antiquity in this bchalf f 
 and then our own devices and experiments. And firft 
 
 How tokeep Apples clofe without putrifying. 
 
 We will begin with Ariftotle , who faith, that fruits are to be kept in bottles full of 
 air, that fo the extrinfecal air may be excluded ; for thus he fpeaks in his Problems. 
 Whence cometh it, that the fruits of Trees, andflefh, and luch like,dolaft with¬ 
 out putrefa&ion, when they are fhutupin bottles full of air, or in other veffels 
 that are well covered, and clofed up on every fide ? It is becaufe all things are 
 wont to be corrupted when they are ftirred or removed, but when things are filled, 
 they (land unmoveable ? for it cannot be, that any thing ftiould be moved, unlefs 
 there be fome vacant fpace to be moved in.* now thofe things which are fo (hut up, 
 are every way full, and therefore are preferved without corruption. As if he 
 fhould fay ; the air which is fo enclofed, cannot fofoon procure putrefa&ion, by 
 reafon that it is not fo fubjed: to the daily alterations of the circumftant air. Or, 
 if tfic fruit could fend forth their heat and moifture which is in them, yet it (honld 
 be kept in upon them by the fulnefs of the bottles. But let us fee what the Ma* 
 fiersof Husbandry do teach concerning this matter. As for example 
 
 How to preferve Citrons clofe without petrifying. 
 
 Palladia doth thus preferve them from the air. He (huts up every Citron in a fcve- 
 ral veffcl by it felf, and plaifters them up, and fets them orderly in a fit place pre¬ 
 pared for that purpofe. Sotion faith, that the Pome-Citron muft be very well plai- 
 ilered over with ftampt morter, that fo it may keep one whole year together,with¬ 
 out any harm or bletnifh. So have others taught us the way 
 
 ; a 
 
 How to keep Applesfhut up clofe. 
 
 Columella faith, that every feveral kind of Apples is to be placed in a feveral cell 
 by themfelves; for when divers kinds are (hut up in one and the fame cell, they 
 will not agree fo well together, but will foon putrifie: But when you have dif- 
 pofed of your Apples that they are fet in good order, then fhut up the lids of the 
 ceffrr or cell upon them j and plaifter the lids over with lome, that hath ftravv 
 chopt in ic, left the air get in. Pa/ladius would have every apple placed by it ielf 
 in a feveral earthen viflcl, which muft be pitched within, and plaiftered over with 
 morter, or elfe they may be lapt up in clay, and fo preferved. “Tltny faith, that the 
 cuftominhis time was, to make choice of the goodlieft apples , and to plaifter 
 them over with morter or wax, that it may be like a cruft upon them: but, faith 
 he, they muft be fully ripe firft j for otherwife they will grow and wax bigger, and 
 fo break out of their houfes. Others put every feveral Apple or Pear into a feveral 
 earthen ve(T;l, and befmear the vcfTels all over with pitch, and then put the veflels 
 with the fruit in them, into a barrel or tub, andfo preferve them. Apuletus was 
 wont to preferve them in an earthen pot laid all about on the infide with wax. 
 Some preferve them by lapping them up in Reits or Sea-weed, and fo (hutting them 
 up into earthen pitchers: but they muft be every one wrapt upfeverally by it felf, 
 and io laid, that they may not touch each other; and befides, the pitchers muft be 
 very well and clofe covered. Columella preferibes this courfe whereby 
 
 Quinces are to be (hut up, that they may laft. 
 
 They muft be wrapt np in Fig-leaves • and you muft take fome Porters white earth 
 and put in Wine-lees to it, to mike morter of them , and with chat morter be¬ 
 fmear the Quinces: then you muft puc them into fome new veffels,and cover them 
 all over with lome dry plaiftering that they may not touch one another. alia - 
 dim puts them between two tilc-fheards, and doles them up] with Lome 
 round about • and then covers them over with dry pUiftering > and io 
 
 T 2 laics 
 
Natural Magic k. 2> go ^ 4* 
 
 lay es them up in a New pot or bafen, that they may be kept afunder. Democritus 
 dothlirll cover them over with leaves, and then he makes morter of clay or of 
 iome Potters chaLk with hair chopt into it, wherewith he befmears the Quinces ; 
 and when he hath dryed them in the Sun, helayes them up: and whensoever he 
 would ufe any of them, he breaks up their cafe, and there finds his Quinces in the 
 lame taking as they were, when he put them in. But Pliny teacheth us very briefly, 
 that if we would keep Quinces long, we muft (hut them up fo clofe, that no air 
 may come at them. By the like means, you may preferve 
 
 All things clofe exceeding welly 
 
 Magoy when he would preferve any fruit clofe, he covers them all over very careful¬ 
 ly with Potters chalk, and then dries it in the Sun; and if there happen to be aray 
 chap in the mould, he ftoppeth it up with lome, and lo when it is drie, layes it 
 .up. Others take a new earthen pitcher, andflrew ic with the dutt or (havings of 
 Poplar, or elie of the Holm-tree; and then they place the fruit in ic, in flich fort 
 thac there lies fome of the dull betwixt every fruit: then they boord that fpace, and 
 make a Boor over thac ftoary ; and having fo done,they ftrew the fecond floary With 
 the like dull, and there alfo difpofe of their fruit as in the other ftoary: then they 
 boord that fpace too, and make a third ftoary, and fo a fourth, and fo for¬ 
 ward till the pitcher be filled up: and when it is full, they lay a covering upon it, 
 and plaifter it over very carefully with thick lome. Others put their fruit into a bar¬ 
 rel, but they place them in fuch order, that the one may not touch the other; and 
 then they clofe up the barrel again, as Palladia reporteth. Africanttt teacheth a way 
 whereby 
 
 Figs may be (hut up to be preferved lottgy 
 
 Tou muft cake a green Gourd, and make in it certain cells or hollow places of re¬ 
 ceipt , for every feveralfig a feveralcell; Into thefe cells you muft put your figs, 
 arid wrap the gourd about with a fwachc of cloath or leather, and then hang up the 
 gourd in a dark place where neither fire fior fmoak may come at them: But you 
 muft lee that the figs which you would thus preferve, have their tails ar ftalks upon 
 them. Others take a cup of glafle, or fome other cup that you may fee thorough, 
 and fet it upon the figs with the mouth downward,and flop up with wax every place 
 round about, that no air may come within the cups mouth; and fo the figs are 
 preferved wichout any corruption. Palladia rehearfeth the very fame experiment 
 cut of the fame Author, Likewife 
 
 Cervifes may be (hut up in barrelsy 
 
 and thereby be preferved a great while.You muft take Cervices prefently as they are 
 gathered, and make choice of thofe thac are not bruifed nor blemilhed any way : 
 i hefe you muft put into a barrel, and (but up the mouth of the barrel very clofe, 
 and plaifter it over with morter. Orelfeycu onlay take clay-morter, that is well 
 made, and beaten together, that it may be about the thicknefs of honey, and 
 -drench your Cervifes in it, and then hang them up: fo you may preferve them found 
 awhile; and afterward you muft wafh them, that the morter which flicks upon 
 them, may fall off. So,the fruit 
 
 Ziaiphum may be (hut up in earthen veffels 
 
 to be long preferved, as Talladius fheweth. But they muft be gathered by band, 
 and that not before they be ripe; and you moft ftmc them up in long earthen vef- 
 fels,and plaifter them over, and fo lay them up. He fheweth ajfothac 
 
 MedlarSy and the fruit 'tuber may be (hut up in pitcherSy fo to be preferved. 
 
 You muft puc your Medlars into pitchers, that are befmeared with pitch on the in* 
 fide ; bat the pitchers wherein you puc your Tubers, muft not only be pitched on 
 -ihcin-lide, bsicallb daubed over on the out*fide. So Didymutfaz weth, ihac 
 
 Alyrtle-berne? 
 
Of increafing of Houfbold'fluffe* 125 
 
 Myrtle-berries may be very wtll kept 
 
 to laft long, if you gather them when they are green, and put them into a veflel, 
 that is not pitched, and fo cover it clofe, and lay them up. Others lay them up 
 with tails or ftalks upon them. Palladios (heweth, that 
 
 Nats may be long preferved^ 
 
 if you (hut them up clofe in coffers ; but the coffers muft be made of Nut-tree, 
 The fame ‘TalUdios (hews, that 
 
 Cheft-nuts may be long preferved, 
 
 if you put them in wicker baskets,' and plainer up the baskets round about: but the 
 rods which the baskets be made of mult be Beechen-rods; and they mult be made 
 up fo clofe, that no air may come at that fruit which is in them. Likewife 
 
 Rofes may be [hot up to be preferved, 
 
 if you take green Barley bein» plucktupby the roots, and put them into a barrel 
 that is not pitched, and lay Rofes in amongft ic before they be blown : for by this 
 means you may keep them long. So alio you may fhut up 
 
 Lillies, to make them laft a whole year. 
 
 Yon muff gather them with their boughs,as they grow,before they be blown,and put 
 them into new earthen veflels that were never pitched, and when you have cover¬ 
 ed the veflels, lay them up and fo fhall you have Lillies of a year old. But if you 
 have ufe for any of them in the mean time, bring them forth into the Sun, and by 
 the heat thereof they will be opened and blown, Wc willlhew alio out of Vidy- 
 mns, how 
 
 Crapes may be [hut up to laB long, 
 
 Some take certain cafes that are pitched all within, and when they have ftrewed 
 them with the duff or dry powder of the Pitch-tree, or the Firre-tree,or the black 
 Poplar-tree, or eife with the dry flower of Millet, then they put in their grapes, 
 and fo they laft long : but they take their grapes prefently after the time of Vin¬ 
 tage, and make fpecial choice of thofe grapes that are without any bruife or ble- 
 mifh, and they fhuc up the mouth of the veflels very dole, and overlay them wich 
 tnoner. Orelfethey may be drenched in clay-morter, that is well beaten, and 
 fomewhat liquid, and then be hanged up, and fokepc for a while, and afterward 
 when you would ufe them, walhchcm over, that the morter may fall off. Columel¬ 
 la faith;you muft take the great Teat-grape,or eKethe hard-skinned grape,or elfe the 
 fair purple-grape, from the Vine, and prefently pitch their ftalks with hard pitch: 
 then take a new earthen Vatt, and fill it with dry chaffe well lifted, that ic be with¬ 
 out duft, and fo hangup your grapes upon it: then take anochcr Vat, and cover 
 therewith the former, grapes and all: and when you have laid the brims of both 
 vatts together, then daubc them up with more that is made with chopped ftraw ; 
 and when yr.u have fo done, place them in a very dry loft, and cover them all over 
 with dry chaff*. 
 
 Wheat may be laid up clofe to be preferved, 
 
 by putting ic into caves or pits of the earth, as we have (hewed out of Farro ; for 
 the Cappadocians and Thracia ns put their Corn into Caves and Dens ; the Spani¬ 
 ards put it into certain pits, and make fpecial provision thac the moifture and air 
 may not come at them ; except it be when they cake out any for their ufe; for if 
 the air do not breath upon it, ic will be free from the mice and fuch like vermine: 
 and ic is known, that Corn being thus laid up, hath been kept clean and lweet fifty 
 years together. Marcus Farro faith, that 
 
 Beans and Pulfe have been laid up in vijfels , and fo preferved for a long time : 
 
 bits 
 
n 6 Natural Magick. Boofy . 
 
 but they mull be oyle-veffels, and they mail be covered over with afnes .Pliny writes 
 the very fame experiment out of Vans ; that Beans and Pulfe being laid up in oyle- 
 buts, and covered over with afhes, have latted a great while; and being laid up 
 in fome hole of the earth, they have lalled an hundred and twenty years. So the 
 Phlfe Called 
 
 Lintels y have beenpreferved long t 
 
 as Columella fheweth: for if you put them into oyle-veffcls, or elfe into falting-tubs, 
 that they may befall, and fo plaillcrthem over with morter, whenfoever you take 
 them forth again for your ufe, you (hall find your Lintels fweet and good. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 jhhriv the (Ancients, when they had put their fruit into certain vejfels, andfo fhut them up 
 cl-fe, did put them alfo into fome other veffels fuU of liquor, 
 
 H Owfoever the Ancients, by making up their veffels clofe, did fhut out and keep 
 away the air as being the Author of all putrefa&ion, fo that it could not come 
 in to the fruit: yet they did not by this means keep away the air out of thofe places 
 where the veffels were laid,but that as the circumftant air was changed,eithet being 
 dilpofed to heat,or cold,or drouth,or moifture,fo the air alfo that is within,tnuttneeds 
 be changed, and confequently, the fruit alfo muli be affefted with the fame change. 
 Wherefore, for the avoiding of all inconveniences which this way might enfue, 
 after they had plaiftercd their fruit-veffels,ard fomade them up fall, they did drown 
 thefe veffels in divers and fundry kinds of liquors. And furely not without great 
 reafon, as experience fhews. For I have oft-times obferved it, being ferioufl itn- 
 ployed in thefe affairs, that if the air be uniform, and without alteration, the fruits 
 and flowers that have been fhut up in veffels of glafs, have lalled long without any 
 pmrefa&ion :but when once they felt anv alteration in the air, presently they began 
 to putrifie. For this caul'e are thofe v cffels to be drowned in Citterns, or ditches, 
 or fome places underneath the ground, that fo the variable alterations of the air 
 may not be felt by the fruit. And, to defeend to experiments, we will firft 
 fire w, 
 
 t. w ’ : . . . 
 
 How Qu 'nee-pears be mo (hut up clofe, may be drowned for their better prefervation. 
 
 An experiment which "Democritus hath fet down. You mutt put your Quince-pears 
 into a new earthen-veffel, and then cover it, and pitch it all over, and fo put it into 
 abut of wine ;but fo, that they may have fcopetofwim upon the top of the Wines 
 for by this means (ball you keep your fruit frefh and good for a long time ; and 
 iodides, the wine wherein they float, will have a very fragrant favour. Llkewife 
 
 apples being (hut up clofe, and then put into Cifierns, willlajl long 9 
 As Palladios fheweth. You mutt put your apples, faith he, into earthen veffels, well 
 pitched and made up clofe : and when you have fo done, drown thofe vtffcls in a 
 Cittern, or elfe in a pit. ptmeth apples in earthen Batons, and fo let< them 
 Iwitn in wine ; for, faith he, the wine by this means will yield a more odoriferous 
 Smell. dpuleim faith, that Apples are to be put into anew pot, and the poc tobe 
 put into a Hogs-head of wine that there it may fwim, and play on the top of the 
 wine • for fo, the Apples will be preferved by the wine, and the wine will be the 
 better for the Apples. So 
 
 Figs being (hut up clofe, may be drowned for their better prefervation , 
 
 As dfricanptt affl meth. They take figs, faith he, that are nor very ripe, and put 
 them into a new earthen veflel; but they gather them with their tails or ftalks up¬ 
 on them, and lay them up every one in a feveral cell by it felf: and when they 
 h&vefo done, they pur the veffel into an Hogs-head of wise, and fo prclerve their 
 figs, I have alio proved it by experience, that 
 
 c Peaches 
 
Of increafing Houfhold'flmjfe. tiy 
 
 Peaches being fhut ftp in Wooden Cifierns , have been well preferved by drowning . 
 
 And I have proved it alfo in other kinds of Apples, that if they be four up in i 
 fmall veffel that is very well pitched on the utter fide, and fo drowned in the bot¬ 
 tom of a Cittern of water, andkept down by fotne weights Within the water, that 
 it may not float, they may be preferved many moneths without any pucrefa&ion. 
 By a fleight not much unlike to this, 
 
 Pomegranates may be preferved in a Pipe or Put that is half full of water , 
 as PaBadtut fheweth. You mutt hang up your Pomegranates within the But; ydt 
 fo, that they mutt not touch the water ; and the But mutt be fhur up clofc, that the 
 wind may not come in. And as fruit may be thus preferved, if the veffels be 
 drowned in water or other liquor; fo there are fome of opinion, that, if you hide 
 thofe veffels underneath the ground, you may by this means alfo efehew the danger 
 of the alterations that are in the air. Columella fheweth, that 
 
 Cervifes being fhttt up clofc y and fo laid under ground , will thereby lafl the longer . 
 When you have gathered your Cervifes charily by hand, you mutt put them into 
 veffels that are well pitched, and lay alio pitched coverings npon them, and plai- 
 fier them over with morter : then make certain ditches or trenches about two foot 
 deep in fome dry place within doors; and in them fo place your pitchers, that the 
 mouth may be downward: then throw in the earth upon them, and tread it in fome- 
 what hard. It is befit to make many trenches, that the veffels may ftand afundcr, 
 not above one or two in a trench; for when you have ufe of them, if you would 
 take up any one of the veffels, none of the reft mutt be ftirred; for if they be, the 
 Cervifes wiilfoon pucrifie. Pliny reports the like out of Cato : that Cervifes are 
 pile into earthen veffels well pitched, the covering being plaiftered over with mor¬ 
 ter, and then put in certain ditches or pics about two foot deep ; the place being 
 fomewhat open, and the veffels fet with the mouth downward. And Patiadita 
 writes out of thofe two Authors, that Cervifes mutt be gathered while they be fomc- 
 what hard, and laid up even when they begin to be ripejthey mutt be put in earthed 
 pitchers, fo that the veffels be filled up to the top, and covered over with morter, 
 and laid in a ditch two foot deep, in a dry place where the Sun cometh; and the 
 mouths of the veffels mutt ftand downward, and the earth mutt be trodden id upon 
 them. The fame Author wriceth that 
 
 ‘Tears beingfhut up in veffels, and fo laid under the ground*, will lafl the longer. 
 
 You mutt take thofe pears which are hard both in skin, and in skin and fubftance: 
 Thefe you mutt lay upon an heap; and when they begin to wax fofr, put them into 
 anearchen veffel which is well pitched, and lay a covering on it, and plaifter ic 
 over with morter. Then the veffel mutt be buried in a fmall ditch, in fpeh a place 
 as the fun doth daily fhine upon. Others as foon as the pears are gathered, lay 
 them up with their ftalks upon them in pitcht veffels , and clofeupthe veffels 
 with morter or elfe with pitch, and then lay them abroad upon the ground , co- 
 yeringthem all over with land* Others make fpecial choice of fuch pears as are ve¬ 
 ry found, fomewhat hard and green; and thefe they fhut up into a piteht veffel, 
 indthen cover it and fet themouth of it downward, and bury it in a little ditch 
 in inch a place as the water runs round about ip continually* In like mariner alfo 
 
 Apples being fhut up clofe , may be hidden within the ground for their better prefer - 
 vatlony 
 
 As Pliny fheweth. You mutt dig a trench in the ground about two foot deep, and 
 lay fand in the bottom ofit, and there put in your apples; thfen cover the pit firft 
 with an earthen lid, and then with earth thrown upon it.Some put their apples in 
 earthen bafons, and then bury them. Others put them into a ditch that hath fand 
 caft into the bottom of it, and cover it oncly with dry eartbt The like^evite k is 
 Whereby < ; 
 
 Fome- 
 
u8 Natural Magick. ‘ Bookjf . 
 
 Pomegranates a r e prefer ved in fmall Buts which have [and in them . 
 
 You muft fill a fmall But up to the middle with land, and then take your pomegra¬ 
 nates , and put the ftalk of them every one into a feveral cane, or into the bough 
 of an Elder-tree; and let them be fo placed afunder in the fand, that the ftuit may 
 fiand feme four fingers above the fand: but the veffel muft be fet within the ground 
 in fome open place. This alfo may be done within doors, in a ditch two foot 
 deep. Others fill up the But half full of water, and hang the pomegranates within 
 the But, that they may not touch the water; and (hut up the But clofe that no air 
 may come in. Cato fhcweth how 
 
 Filberds maybe preferred within the ground, 
 
 You muft take them while they be new , and put them into a pitcher, and fo lay 
 them in the ground; and they will be as frefli when you take them forth, as when 
 you put them in. In like manner Palladia fheweth that 
 
 (fheftnuts may be preferred , 
 
 if you put them in new earthen veffels, and bury them in fome dry place within the 
 ground. He faith alfo that 
 
 l 
 
 Rofes being (hut tip, maybe buried in the ground for their better prefer ration , 
 if they be laid up in a pot, and well clofed, and fo buried in fome open place. But 
 now we will (hew 
 
 How all things that are fhut up , may be preferred for many years . 
 
 Fruits are to be laid up in vials of glafs, as we fhewed before : and when the pipe 
 or neck of the glafs is ftopt clofe up, then they are to be drowned in citterns, and 
 they will laft good for certain whole years. Likewife, flowers are to be clofed up 
 in a veffel that is fomewhat long, and the neck of it muft be ftopt up, as we fhewed 
 before, and then they muft be caft into the water: for by this means they may be 
 kept frefh for a long time. I have alfo put new wine into an earthen veflel that 
 hath been glazed within, and have laid it in the water with a waight upon it to 
 keep it down; and a year after, 1 found it in the fame tafte and goodnefs, as when I 
 put it into the veffel. By the like device as this is,we may preferve 
 
 Things that are fhut up, even for ever , 
 
 if we wrap them up in fome commixtion with other things, fo that the air may not 
 pierce them through; but efpecially, if the commixtion ic felf be fuch, asis not fub- 
 je£fc to purrefa&ion. I have made trial hereof in Amber; firft reducing it to a con¬ 
 venient foftnefs, and then wrapping up in it that which Idefiredto preferve: For 
 whereas the Amber may be feen thorow, it doth therefore reprefent unto the eye 
 the perfedl femblance of that which is within it*’ as if it were living,and fo fheweth 
 it to be found, and without corruption. After this manner I have lapped up Bees 
 andbyzards in Amber, which I have fhewed to many , and they have bein'per- 
 fwaded that the/ were the Bees and the Lyzards that Martial fpeaks of. We fee eve¬ 
 ry where that the hairs of beads,and leaves, and fruits, being lapped up in this juice,) 
 are kept for ever • the Amber doth eternize thetril' 'Maniali peaks thus of tfipBee; 
 A Bee doth lie hidden within the Amber, and yet 1 fhe fhines in it too; as thbhgh 
 fhe were even clofed up within her own honey : A worchy reward fhe bath there 
 for all her labours; and, if flis might make choice of her own death, it is likely fhe 
 would have defired to die in Amber. And the fame Author fpeaks thus of the Vi; 
 per, being caught as it were in the fame juice .- The Viper comes gliding to the drop¬ 
 ping Pine-tree, and prefentlythe Amber juice doth overflow her: and whiie\fbe 
 marvailsat ic, how fhe fhould be fo entangled with 7 that liqour, upon the hidden 
 it clofeth upon her, and waxeth ftiff with cold.- Then let not Cleopatra boaft.fier 
 felf in her Princely Tomb , feeing the Viper is interred in a Nobler Tomb ch^jfhe. 
 But if you defire to know how to make Amber foft, though there be divef^Wy# 
 /! whereby 
 
whereby this may be effeiied, yec let this way alone content you, to caftit into hoc 
 boiling wax thac is feummed and clarified: for,by this means it will become fo 
 foft and pliant, that you may eafily fafhion it with your fingers , and make it trama- 
 bleto any ule. Onely you mult bee fure that it be very new* 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 How Fruits may be drer.ched in Honey , to make them fafi for a long time . 
 
 T He Antients finding by experience, that the (hutting up of fruits in veffels, and 
 the drenching of chofe veflels in water, was a notable preservative agaiuft cor¬ 
 ruption , did thence proceed farther, and began to drench the Fruits themfclves in 
 divers kinds of liqours; ^jppofiag that they might be the longer prelerved, if they 
 were fowfed in honey, wine, vineger, brine, and fuch like , in as much as thefe li¬ 
 quors have an efpecial vertue againft putrefaction: For honey hath an excellent force 
 to preferve, not fruits onely, but alfo even the bodies of living creatures from being 
 putrefied, as we have elfdwhere (hewed that Alexanders body , and the carkafs of 
 the Hippocentmr were preferved in honey. Meer water they did not ufe in this 
 cafe; beeaufe, that being moift in it felf,might feem rather to caufe putrefaction. Bnc 
 of all other liquors, honey was molt in requeft for this purpofe, they fuppofing it to 
 be a principal prelerver againft corruption. Columella faith 
 
 That Quinces may be preferved in honey without putrefaction j 
 We hive nothing more cerrain by experience, faith he, then that Quinces are well 
 preferved in honey. You muft take a new flagon that is very broad brimmed, and 
 put your Quuinces into it, fo thac they may have Scope within , thac one may not 
 bruileanoiner; then whenyodr poc is full to the neck, take fome withy twigs, and 
 plat them over the pots mouth, that they may keep down the Quinces fomewhac 
 clofe, leafi when they Should fwell with liquor, they (hould float too high : then fill 
 up your vcffel to the very brimme with excellent good liquefi’d honey , fo that the 
 Quinces may be quite drowned in ir. By this means, you (hall not onely preferve 
 the fruit very Weil, but alfo you (hall procure fuch a well relifhed liquor, that it will 
 be good to drink of. But in any cafe take heed, that your Quinces be through ripe 
 which you would thus preferve: for if they were gathered before they were ripe* 
 they will be lo hard ,that they cannot be eaten. And this is fuch an excellent way* 
 that though the worm have Seized upon the Quinces before they were gathered, yec 
 this will preferve them from being corrupted any farther: for fuch is the nature of 
 honey, thac it will fupprels any corruption, and not Suffer it to Spread abroad: for 
 which caufe it will preferve the dead carkafs of a man , for many years together, 
 withouc putrefa&ioD. Palladium faith, that Quinces muft be gathered when they 
 are ripe, andfo put into honey* whole as they are, and thereby they will be 
 long prelerved. Pliny would have them firft to be Smeared over with wax, 
 and then, to be fowfed in honey. Apitiut faith, Quinces muft be gathered with 
 their boughes and leaves, and they muft be withouc anyblemilh, and foputinco 
 a veffel full of honey and new wine. The Quinces that were thus dreffed, were 
 called Melimela,thit is to fay. Apples preferved in honey : as Martial witneffech, 
 faying, Quinces fowfed in pure honey, that they have drunk themfclves full,are cal¬ 
 led Meltmela. Like wife Columella Sheweth that 
 
 Other kind of Apples may be fo preferved , 
 
 Not onely the Melimela , but alfo the Pome-paradife, and the Seftian Apples, and 
 other fuch dainties may be preferved in honey: but beeaufe they are made Sweeter 
 bv the honey, and So lofe their own proper relifh which their nature and kind doth 
 afford , therefore he was wont to preferve them by another kind of pra&ife. Palla - 
 ditto faith, That 
 
 Pears may be preferved tn Honey ^ 
 
 V if 
 
iyo Natural Magick. ‘Book, 4.. 
 
 it a hey be to laid up therein, that one of themmay not touch another. So Africa- 
 «^repotceih, That 
 
 Tiggs maybe longpreferved in Honey , 
 
 if they He fo difpofed and placed in it, that they neither touch each other, nor yet 
 the vcflel wherein they be put ; and when you have fo placed them, you mud make 
 fad the lid of the veitel upon them, and there let them lie without troubling them. 
 And PalLdita reports the fame: Green Figs, faith he, may be preferved in Honey, 
 it you puce them fo that they may not touch each ether, Flcrcntmus alfo (heweth, 
 1 hat 
 
 Cherries may be preferved in Honey , 
 
 if you put them into a veflel that is ftrawed in the bottom with Savory, andfo caft 
 feme honey upon them j but your honey rauft be fomewhat fharpe. So likewife 
 
 • Medlars may be preferved in Honey , 
 
 to laft a g r eac while without rotting, as Palladios fheweth: but then they muft be 
 gathered before they be throughly ripe. Martial (heweth alfo, I hac 
 
 Nuts may be preferved in Honey , 
 
 to be green all the year long; and he fpeaks it of his own trial and experience. You 
 mud take ereen Nuts, and pluck them out of their fheils, and fo let them be fowled 
 in honey j and the honey wherein they are fowled, will become very medicinablc, 
 infcmuch that if you make* potion of it, it will be very helpful to cure the Arte¬ 
 ries, and the Jaws. Talladifts faith, That 
 
 *Teaches may be preferved in Honey , 
 
 if you take out the done before you fowfc them j and befides that they will laft long, 
 this will alfo make them to be very well relifhed. He faith alfo that they may be 
 well preferved in the liquor Oxymel. To be, brief, Columella faith plainly that 
 there is no kind of fruit but may be well preferved in honey. But hepreferibes it 
 for a general rule in this cafe, that every kind of fruit fhould be preferved in feveral 
 by it felf: for if yon lay up divers kinds of fruits together, one of them will corrupt 
 and m itre the other. So alfo 
 
 Crapes may be prefer tied in Honey , 
 
 and they will laft long without any blemifh in them, if they be fo preferved, as Vi* 
 dymus wriceth. But we will Slew now* 
 
 What kinds of fruits are befl preferved in Honey . 
 
 For, T have endeavoured my felf in this Pra&ife, how to keep fruits without putre- 
 fiif ion, and for this caufe, I laid up all kinds of fruits in veflels of glafs filled with 
 honey, that fo 1 might prove, which might be preferved longeft: and I found great 
 difference among them , fome kinds lading long and feme but a little while. For, 
 the fruits chat were by their own kind, full of moifture, did attaint the honey ; fo 
 that the honey being ic felf attainted, was not pr flibly able to preferve the fruit 
 from putrefa&ion. Grape?, Figgs, and Peaches are foon putrified bv reafon of their 
 moiftnefs j Quinces, Apples, and Pears do laft longer uncorrupted; but Nuts will 
 will laft green and found a whole year together. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
Ofincreafing Houfhold'Jlujfe. 131 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 How fruits may be long preferred in ordinary wittey or fodden wine) or new winffy or elfe in 
 yvine-lees. ' ' v • 
 
 T He Ancients likewife perceiving , that wine would keep all things , and that 
 grapes-ftones lighting into the wine as it was barrelled up, did continue whole 
 in the barrels for the fpace of a whole year; thence they gathered, that thofe fruits 
 which were laid up in wine, would be well preferved from putrefa&ion. Neither 
 did they day there,but alfo proceeded to ule fodden wine, new wine, vinegar,and 
 wine-lees, forthac purpofe, becaufe all thefc have a fmatchof the fubftance of wine 
 itfelf. But we confidering that there may be a very pure and durable liqueur ex¬ 
 tracted out of the fubllance of wine (for wine, as it is of it felf, will fooncr be cor¬ 
 rupted) have therefore ufed the help of that extraction, whereby to preferve things 
 found and good time out of mind. Buc to return to them, and fee down their ex¬ 
 amples. Talladius fheweth, That 
 
 Quinces may be preferved in wine . 
 
 For, if we lay them up in vefifels filled with very good wine, half with ordinary wine, 
 and half with new wine , we (Ball by this means preferve Quinces a great while. 
 Others fowfe them in barrels of new wine onely, and foclofe them up ; whereby 
 they caufe the wine to yield a very fragrant fmell. So Democritus makes choice of 
 the faireft and foundeft quinces, and putteth them into barrels of new wine, and 
 thereby doth preferve his quinces and better his wine. So 
 
 tsfpples may be preferved floating in wine , 
 
 as the fame Author fheweth. You muft put fome few apples into a barrel of wine 
 that they may float up and down , and fo fhall you alfo better the wine. Democri¬ 
 tus would have them to be put into earthen pots; but Apuleius would have them 
 puc into barrels', and fo clofed up; and thus, faith he, fhall you procure an admirable 
 iweetnefsand pleafantnefs in the wine. Others would have them put into a new 
 pot, and the pot to be drenched into a barrel of wine, fo that they may there fwim, 
 and then the barrel to be made up clofe ; for this will be beft both for the wine and 
 alfo for the apples. Likewife 
 
 Diggs may be long preferred in wincy 
 
 as Africanm fheweth. You muft make a new earthen pot, not altogether round, 
 but rather fomewhat fquare,having a good found bottom; then you muff gather your 
 figs with their fprigs and ftalkes, and that before they be through ripe j then put 
 them frefh into your veffel, and place them fo that they may lie from each other 
 a pretty diftance; and fo put them in a barrel full of wine, and there let them fwim - 
 but the barrel muft be very well clofed up,that the air get not in: and until the wine 
 change and become fowrifh, the figs will never change, but continue in the fame 
 eftate as when they were put in. Palladius doth report the very fame experiment 
 out of the very fame Author. Beritm fheweth, That 
 
 Mulberries map be preferved in wine: 
 
 But it nauft be fuch wine as is made of Mulberries; and the veffells wherein they are 
 put, muft be made up very clofe. Likewife Pamphilim fheweth, That 
 
 Damojlns may be preferved in winey 
 
 if they be put into Hogfheads either of fweet wine, or elfe new wine, there to fwitn 
 
 wp and down , and the Hogfheads well covered. Palladius alfo teacheth, That the 
 fruit 
 
i yi Natural Magick. 2>00^4,. 
 
 Zi&iphwn may be preserved in wine, 
 
 fo that it fhall not have any fcrcwls or wrinkles: for, if it be frefh gathered, and fup- 
 pled with drops of new wine, it will continue plumpe and full without any wrin¬ 
 kles. Dtdymm fheweth 
 
 How Grapes may be preferved in wine, 
 
 You mutt take a barrel that is half full of new wine, and therein hang up your 
 grapes in fuch fort, as the clutters may not touch each other, nor any of them touch 
 the wine: for by this means they will continue as found as they were upon the 
 Vine. Some do preferve them in wine that is alayed with water. Grapes thus 
 preferved in wine, have been in great requeft among the Ancients. Athenam makes 
 mention of them out of Eubulus in Agglutinate : you mutt, faith he, minitter unto 
 him good ttore of grapes preferved in wine: And Pherecrates, among other things 
 that are to be eaten, makes mention of grapes that were taken out of wine. Cate 
 fbeweth, That 
 
 c Pears may be long preferved in Jodden wine , 
 
 efpecially the Tarentine-pcars, and the Mutt-pears, and the Gourd-pears. Varro 
 faith, That the pears called Anciana, and Sementina a; e to be preferved in fodden 
 wine. Pliny faith. That the Tarentine-pears, and the Anciana are fo preferved. 
 PaUadiiu faith, That they may be preferved either in fodden wine or elfe in new wine; 
 but, faith he, The vtffels which they are put into, mutt be filled up with that liquor 
 wherein they are to be preferved • which very fame precept he learned out oi'Dcmo* 
 crittu. Columella fheweth how to make this kind of fodden wine of that fwcet wine 
 which is called Muftum. Palladms fheweth alfo,how that kind of 
 
 Peaches , which hath the hardefi fionc, may be preferved long in fodden wine. 
 
 You mutt fill up the Navel of the Peach (or that place wherein the flalk was faftned) 
 with a drop or two of fealding pitch, fo that the wine may not get imo the peach by 
 that paffage? and then fhut up the veffel very dole, that the air may not get in. 
 Columella faith, That 
 
 Cervifes may be long preferved in new wine, 
 
 if you plat feme dry fennel above them, to keep them under, that ftill the liquor 
 may overflow them: but the coverings or lids of the veffels mutt be well pitched, 
 and plaiftered over with morter, that the air may have no accefs unto them. Pltny 
 faith, That Cervifes are to be preferved in fodden wine, by the judgement of Cato, 
 PaUadim alfo faith. That Cervifes may be preferved long in fodden wine. Columella 
 fheweth 
 
 7 hat Grapes may be prejerved in new wine, 
 
 You mutt take a barrel that is well pitched , and put into it a certain quantity of 
 new wine; then make a hurdle as it were, of good ft»ft rods platted together, a lit* 
 tie above the liquor: then place upon thofe hurdles, certain pew earthen vet 
 fels, and therein fo difpofeyour grapes that they may nor touch each other; then 
 cover your veffels and flop them up, after that, make another fuch a loft of hurdles, 
 and then another, and fo forward, as far as the greatnefs of the barrel will give you 
 leave ; and ii every one of thofe rooms place your grapes, as in the fit ttj then take 
 the pitched cover of your barrel, and fmear it all over with good ttore of new v;ine, 
 and when you have laid it upon the barrel, make it upclofe, and lay afhet upon it. 
 Others make no more ado, but onely put their new wine into the barrel, and make 
 certain hurdles over the wine, and there hang their grapes out of the reach of 
 the wine, and fo cover the barrel and flop it up. The fame Author likewife report¬ 
 ed], That 
 
 ‘Damo- 
 
T> amoftns may be long kef tin new Wine* 
 
 About harveft time, you muft gather Damofins noc being throughly ripe,nor yet too 
 green, (but they muft be wilde Damofins, fuch as are in colour like to the Onix- 
 ftone) and you muft dry them in fome fhadowy place, the third day after they were 
 gathered : then you muft mingle vineger with new Wine, or elfe with fodden 
 wine, in equal portions, and fo put your Damofins into ir. But they will be prc- 
 lervcd the better, if you make your medley of a certain quantity of vineger, blen¬ 
 ded with twice fo much water. Or elfe you may take the purple-coloured Damo¬ 
 fins, and lay them up in an earthen veffel well pitched, and then fill it either with 
 new, or elfe with fodden wine, fo that the whole fruit may lie under the liquor- 
 and then lay the covering upon the veffel, and plaifter it up. We may alfo pre* 
 ferve 
 
 Cucumbers in the Lees of Wine^ 
 
 as the Quintiles are of opinion. You muft,fay they, put your Cucumbers into the 
 Lees of White* wine, before ic be fowrtf, and fee that your veffel be top-full; for 
 by this means your Cucumbers will laft frefh and good a great while. Vidymus 
 writes, that 
 
 Olives and Grapes may be kept together . 
 
 You muft take Grapes while they be frefh, and new, and whole, and lay them up 
 in a veffel amongft Olives, fo placed, that every Olive may ftand betwixt two 
 Grapes, and fo every Grape betwixt two Olives; and thus, the veffel being 
 well clofed up, they will preferve each other. Columella faith, that 
 
 Corneile y or Hamberry may be kept in Lees ; 
 
 and if it be well preferved fo, it will ferve to be ufed in the ftead of Olive?. Ovid 
 declares this in the eighth book of his Metamorphofis. Columella fhews that 
 
 Grapes may be preferved fre(h and green in the Lees of wine . 
 
 You muft gather your grapes when they are of a reafonable ripenefs, and then lay 
 them upon certain hurdles, fo thac one ciufter may not touch the other: then bring 
 them within doors, and tuck away the dry, and withered, and rotten grapes with 
 a pair of tuckers: and when they have lyen a while cooling out of the Sun,take three 
 or four clutters according as the bignefs of your pot is, and put them into it amongft 
 the Lees j and let the lid be made up faft with pitch, that the liquor may not 
 break forth. Then you muft take a great many of Vine-ftalks, and fqueeze or prefs 
 them well, with their grapes upon them: then lay the ftaiks and husks in the bot¬ 
 tom of a barrel, and therein place your pots that you have filled with Lees and 
 Grapes, and let their mouths ftand downward, and let them ftand in diftance each 
 from other, fo that you may ram in good ftore of Grape-kernels betwixt them: 
 andwhen you have filled the room with Grape-ftones ftuffc in hard about the pots; 
 you muft make a fecond room like the firft, and fill it up in the fame manner : like- 
 wife you muft make a third room and fo forward, till the barrel t be thoroughly fil¬ 
 led even to the very brim, with pocs, and Grape-ftones crammed in faft and thick 
 about them; then ftraightway cover the barrel and make it up dofe, and lay allies 
 upon it. But you muft look to ir, when you take forth any of the pots, that you 
 take out a whole row together: for the Grape-ftones befog ftamped in thick toge¬ 
 ther muft not be ftirred; if they be, they will become fowrifh very foon, and fo 
 they will marre the grapes. The Quintiles fay, that 
 
 Cucumbers may be preferved in vinegen 
 
 and that very frefh and in their natural ftrength, if you hang them up in a veffel 
 that hath feme vineger in it, thac they may not touch the vineger, and then clofe up 
 the veffel faft, chat the air may not p*fs into ic; for by this means you may have 
 green and new Cucumbers in the Winter-time. So all other fruits maybe prefer¬ 
 ved 
 
MATuRAt Magic k. 2 >oofyl 
 
 vcd in vineger: but becaufe vinegerdoth mar the tafte of them, therefore we will 
 not 'peak ot luch prelervings. Buc hereby we have learned to preferve, time cue 
 of mind, 
 
 Sill things with diflilled wine : 
 
 for wine is of it felffubjeft to putrefa&ion many wayes: but when it is often di- 
 ftiiled, that the quinteffcnce be extrafted from it, this extraction is free from all 
 pucrefation whati'oever : wherefore all things that are drenched in this kind of li¬ 
 quor, if the veffel be carefully clofed up, muft needs laft unputrified even for a 
 whole age, nay for all eternity. At Rome, I faw a fifh that was drenched in the 
 water that had been diftilled out of the Vine, and fhe was preferved five and 
 twenty years, as frefh as while fhe was alive: and at Florence, I faw the like of 
 fourty years continuance: the veflel was made of glafs, and made up with the feal 
 of Herme r . And I make noquefiion, but that all things that are fowced in this 
 kind of liquor, will laft found and good for many ages. How many forts of things 
 1 have preferved by this one means, it were too long here to rehearfe. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 Th.it fruits may be very well prefervsd in [alt-waters. 
 
 N Ext after wine, falt-water is of fpecial ufe for preferving from putrefa&ion 
 for fuch things as have been drenched therein, have lafted long very found 
 and good. The Ancients faw that whatfoever was preferved in fait, was kept 
 thereby from pucrifying: wherefore, that they might preferve fruits from corrupti¬ 
 on, they have ufed to drench them in falt-waters. Homer calls fait a divine thing, 
 becaufe it hath a fpccial vertue againft putrefaction, and by it, bodies are preferved 
 to all eternity. Plato calls it the friend of God, becaufe no facrifises were welcome 
 to him, without fait. Plutarl^ faith that the Antients were wont to call it a divine 
 influence, becaufe the bodies of creatures that were feafoned with fait from above» 
 were thereby acquitted from corruption. Salt binds, and dries, and knits together, 
 and doth priviledge bodies from putrefaction, that in their own nature muft needs 
 putrifie: as the /Egyptians cuftoraemanifeftly fheweth, who were wont tofeafon 
 their dead bodies withfalc, as Herodotus writeth. But let us come to examples, 2k- 
 r itiut faith, that 
 
 Pomegranates are preferred in falt-waters. 
 
 You muft take fea*water, or elfe brine, and make it boil, and fo put your Pome¬ 
 granates into it; and afterward when they are thorough cold, dry them, and hang 
 them npin the Sun ; and whenfoeveryou would ufe them, you muft ftcep them in 
 frefh-water two dayes before. Columella rehearfes the ©pinion of a certain Cartha¬ 
 ginian touching this matter. Mago would have, faith he, that Sea-water fhould be 
 made very hot, and Pomegranates being tied together with thread or broom-twigs, 
 to be drenched in it till they change their colour, and then to be taken forth and 
 dried in the Sun for three dayes, and afterward to be hanged up: and when yon 
 would ufe them, you muft fteepthem in frefh and fweet water for the fpace of four 
 and twenty hours before, and fo they will be fit for your ufe. ‘Pliny alfo reports 
 out of the fame Author, thac Pomegranates are firft to be hardened in hot Sea¬ 
 water, and then to be dried in the Sun three dayes, and fotobe hung up, that the 
 evening dew come not at them; and when you would ufe them,to.fteep them firft in 
 frefh'water. Palladia writes the fame out of Pliny ; and he fheweth alfo, that 
 
 Damofms may be preferved in fait waters. 
 
 They muft be frefh gathered, and then drenched either in brirn^ > dr elfeiri fea- 
 waterfcaldlnghot, and then taken forth, and dried either in the Sun, or elfe in a 
 warm Oven. Columella would have them drenched in new wine, fodden wi>£ e iand 
 vineger j but he gives a fpecial charge alfo to caft fomefak amongft thorn? kft t * ie 
 
 worm 
 
Of increafing of Houfhold-fluffe. ' 1J5 
 
 worm or any ocher hurtful vermine do grow in them. Palladius likewife (heweth, 
 that 
 
 Pears will lafl long in [alt'water : 
 
 firft the water is to be boiled, and when it begins to rife in fufges, you ffiaft skim 
 it; and after it is cold , put into it your Pears which you would preferve? then af¬ 
 ter a while take them forth and pUt them up in a pitcher,and fo make up the mouth 
 of it clofe, and by this means they will be well preierved. Others let them lie one 
 whole day and night in cold falt-water, and afterward deep them two dayes in 
 frefh-water, and then drench them in new wine or in fodden wine, or in fweet 
 wine to be preferved. Others put them in a new earthen pitcher, filled with new 
 wine, having a little fait in ir, and fo cover the vefTel clofe to preferve them, 
 Likewife 
 
 tJMledlars maybe preferved in falt-water l 
 
 They muft be gathered when they are but half ripe, with their ftalks upon them,and 
 fteeped in lalt-water for five dayes, and afterward more falt-water poured in upon 
 them, that they may fwim in it. Didymw (heweth alfo, that 
 
 Cjrapes may be preferved long in falt-water. 
 
 You mufi take fome fea-water,and make it hot j or, if you cannot come at that, take 
 fome brine, and put wine amongft it, and therein drench your clufters of grapes, 
 tod then lay them atnongft Barley draw. Some do boil the allies of a Fig-tree, or 
 of a Vine, in water, and drench their clufters therein; and then take them out to 
 becoolcd,and fo lay them in Barley draw. The grape will laft a whole year toge¬ 
 ther, if you gather them before they be thorough ripe, and drench them in hot wa¬ 
 ter that hath Allome boiled in ir, and then draw them forth again. The Ancients 
 were wont 
 
 To put fait to Wine, to make it lafl the longer , 
 
 is Columella (heweth. They took new wine, and boiled it till the third part was 
 wafted away ; then they put it into veffels,there to preferve it for their ufe the year 
 following: they put a pinte and a half of thisliquor thus boiled, into nine gallons 
 of new wine unboiled; and after two dayes, when thefe liquors are incorporated 
 together, they wax hot, and begin to fpurge; then they caft into them half an ounce 
 of fait beaten (mall, and that made the wine laft till the next year. Theophraflat and 
 Pliny write, that 
 
 The fruits of thofe Palm-trees which grow in fait places , are fittefl to be preferved 5 
 •sthofe which grow in Judxa, and Cyrenian Africk, becaufe thofe Countries efpeci- 
 ally do afford lalt and fandy grounds: for fait is a great nourilherof thefe kinds of 
 fruits, and they are preferved long, even by their own faltnefie j fo that the falter 
 the places are where they grow, the better will the fruit be preferved. So likewife 
 that kind of Pulie which is called 
 
 Cicer , is preferved by its own faltnefs f 
 
 without any other dreflmg; for the nature thereof is, to have a faltifh juice with¬ 
 in it j whereby it comcib to pafs that whereas all other Fulfe are fubje& to corrup¬ 
 tion, and have fome vermine or other breeding in them, onely this kind doth not 
 engender any at all, becaufe of the bitter and fharp falcilh juice that is in it, as 
 Theophraflus writech. Didymm likewife writerh,that 
 
 Beans will lafl long in fait■ water : 
 
 for, if they be fowced in fea-water, they will continue long without any blemifh, 
 Pliny alfo (heweth, that 
 
 Garlickjnay be preferved in falt-water'. 
 
 for 
 
Natural Magick. ©00^4.* 
 
 for if you would have Garlick or Onions to laft long, you muft dip the heads there¬ 
 of in warm fait-water ; fo will they be of loDger continuance, and of a better 
 tafte. So 
 
 Cucumbers are preferved in brine , 
 
 as the Quintiles affirm ; for if you preferve either Gourds or Cucumbers in brine, 
 they will laft long. So 
 
 s/ipples and Myrtles may be preferved, 
 
 by lapping them up in Sea-weed one by one, fo that they may be covered all over 
 with it, and not touch one another, as Apulettts ibeweth. If you have no Sea-weed, 
 then you muft lay them upclofein Coffers. Arijlotle is of opinion, that the fruits 
 of the Myrtle-tree need not to be lapped up in Sea-weed, thereby to keep them 
 from falling off from the Free, becaufethey will flick on of themfelvcs till they be 
 thoroughly ripe ; buttheblajes of them are preferved by wrapping Sea-weed a- 
 bout them : and the vapour of the Sea-weed thus wrapped about the blades, will 
 keep the juice of the fruit from being changed to any further maturity, and caufe 
 it to continue long at one flay, and this is by reafon of the faltnefs of the Sea¬ 
 weed, whereby it doth intercept and dry np that moifture which (bould be derived 
 into the fruit, to ripen it. We may learn alio to preferve 
 
 Olives in brine, to have them good a year after. 
 
 Marcus Cato faith, that thofekinds of Olives which are called Orchites, may be 
 well preferved, if they be laid up in brine while they are green ; or clfe, if they be 
 powned with Miftick. Columella faith, that the Olives which are called Orchites, 
 and thole which are called Panfiae, and the little round Olive called Radiolus, are 
 to be knocked and beaten, and fo caft into brine, and then to be taken out of the 
 brine and fqueezed, and fo caft into a veffcl together with the blanched feeds of 
 Maftick and Fennel; then-take a good quantity of new wine, and half fo much 
 ftrong brine or pickle, and put it into the veffel, and fo the fruit will be preferved. 
 Or elfe, you may caft your Olives whole into a veffel, and put in ftrong brine *- 
 tnongft them till the veffel be brim-full, and fo take them out for your ufes when oc- 
 cafion ferveth. There are a certain kind of black Olives, called alfo Orchites,which 
 Cato faith, are thus to be preferved. When they be dry, caft them into fait, and there 
 let them lie for the fpace of two dayes; afterward take them forth and {hake off 
 the fahy and let them in the Sun two dayes together, and fo they will be preferved. 
 C Marcua Varro reports the very fame experiment out of Cato. Columella faith ; while 
 Olives be yet black and unripe, you muft tuck them off the Tree with your hand 
 in afair Sun fhining day'j and cull out the found ones from thofethat have any ble- 
 mifh ; and into every peck and and an half of Olives, put a quart andlomewhac 
 ■more of whole lalt; then put them into wicker baskets, and there let them lie in 
 fait thirty dayes together, that the Lees or dregs may be ftill dropping frrth : after¬ 
 ward put them into fome trey or fuch like veffel that you may wipe away the fair 
 withafpunge- and whenyou have done fo, barrel them up into a Hogs-head full of 
 new wine or elfe of foddenwine, and by this means they will be longpreferved. 
 ‘Didymut teacheth to make condite or preferved Olives on this manner. WhenO- 
 lives are alrnoft ripe, you muft gather them with their flalks and all: then wafli of 
 fteep them a whole day in cold water, and afeetward lay them a drying upon wicker 
 Lattifes, handling them very gently; then put them in the bottom of a veffel, and 
 call good ftore of fait amongftthem : and into five pecks of Olives, you muft put 
 in four gallons and two quarts ofbrine, and two pints and a half of vineger : And 
 when you have filled up the veffel, fhake them together, that the liquor may fwim 
 on the por. Columella , Palladuu and divers others do caft the Olives into Sea-water, 
 and there fteep them feven dayes together, and when they have taken them forth, 
 they condite them with brine, and fo put them up into fome other veffel. 
 
 CHAP, 
 
i ? 7 
 
 Ofincreafmg Houjholdfiujfe . 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 That things may he fpecially well preferved in Oyl and Lees of Oyl. 
 
 O Yl, and efpecially Lees of Oyl, do excellently conferve things, defendingthem 
 both from the injuries of the Air and of Animals. Cato doth in fhort enume¬ 
 rate the faculties of Lees of Oyl , he fuba&s the Bam-flores with Lees of Oyl, that 
 Mice may not eat his Corn. That alfo 
 
 He may preferve his Grain in his Garner , 
 
 he dawbes the Pavement and Walls thereof with clay , confc&ed with Lees of Oyl. 
 That alfo 
 
 Moths may not eat his clothe 
 
 hebefprinkles them with Lees of Oyl: as alfo that 
 
 Seed-Corn, lying in the fields may he kept from erofion by Animals , 
 
 if it be keeped in Oyl lees, as alfo Whetftones, Shoes, Brazen-veffcls from ruft, all 
 Woodden-houfhold-ftuff, Potters-veffcls and the like. The fame Cato alfo faith, 
 
 7 hat Myrtle branches may be prejerued with their Berries on y in Lees of Oyl. 
 
 Bind thefe or any of rhe like Nature into bundles, put them into a veffel of Oyl-lees, 
 fo that the Oyl cover them,then cover the veffel. Didymtts faith, 
 
 That rofes may be kept in Oyl-lees 
 
 frefh and vigorous, if they be covered over with this liquor. 
 
 r 
 
 If you would preferve Figtree- branches with their fruits in Oyl-lees , 
 
 bundle them up with their leaves and all, and put them in a veffel of Oyl-lees, as 
 wefaid of Myrtle; but if you would keep dry Figs from corruption, lay them up in 
 a Potters veffel wet with Lees of Oyl decoded. 
 
 Olives maybe preferved in Oyl y 
 
 for when they have loft their colour they may be gathered with their ftalks prefer¬ 
 ved in Oyl, and a year after they will reprefent their green colour; and if you bg- 
 fprinkle them with common fait they will pafs for new ones. 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 
 How Applies may belong conferved in Sawdufi with leafs and Chajfor fir aw- 
 
 T He Ancients have invented many Trees, whofe fruits may be long preferved in 
 their own faw duft becaufe of its drynefs. Now every fruit is beft kept in its 
 own leaves duft, and the like, as we have faid of Olives which are beft kept in Oyl, 
 Grapes in wine, &c. . . . 
 
 Orenges may be kept in Cedar-dttfi. 
 
 As PaUadiw afferts, who avers that many have experienced xr 9 in the like manner^ 
 
 Quinces may be long kept in dafi t 
 
 becaufe as Democritus avers the drynefs of the duft preferves them from putrefa&ion, 
 they may be alfo kept long in Wooll, fine Tow, or the like in Chefts. 
 
 X The 
 
ij8 Natural Mag i ck. $00^ 4. 
 
 The fruits of the Fir-tree may he long kept in duff. 
 
 Many diffufe the faw-duft of the Poplar, or Fir-tree , among!} their fruits for their 
 prefervatioo. Apuleius faith,You may lay them involved in fine Tow into a vimine- 
 ous basket, and they will keep. 
 
 Pomegranates may he kept from putrefaction in Oal ^ duff. 
 
 Columella would have the duft firft fteeped in vinegar, and then they laid in it. Ma* 
 go wouid have us fit!! drew a new potters veffel with the duft , then lav in the ap¬ 
 ple 1 ?, then drew another layer of duft, and another of apples, till the veffel befall, 
 which we tnaft (hut and dawb clofe up. Beritius would have the duft firft infufed ia 
 vinegar. 
 
 Grapes may he kept in duft. 
 
 Some keep green Grapes in dry poplar, or firre-duft. Didymtu would have them 
 repofed in boxes overlaid with pitch , in the dry duft of the pitch or b'ack 
 popiar-tree. fome preferve fruits in chaff, which by its innate frigidity , either 
 keeps the frofty rigor unmelted, or by its genuine drynefs keeps all things from pu- 
 tritude; or by being void of all qualities keeps fruits in their proper quality. And 
 firft 
 
 Orcuges may he kept in Chaffy 
 
 As Palladia avers, or in fmall ftraw. And the fame faith, That 
 
 Quinces may be preferved in Chaff . 
 
 As alfo in fmall ftraw , as Pliny attefts, who afferts alfo. That 
 
 Apples may be kept in Chaffy 
 
 or ftraw, they being laid upon and in ir. Palladios faith, That 
 Pears will keep long in Chaffs and Medlars alfoy 
 
 if they be gathered on a clear day, half covered with chaff, and not again touched 
 
 Padadttu faith. That 
 
 Pomegranates may he kept in Chaffy 
 if they be not moved, or touched after their repofure. 
 
 Grapes may he kept in ffhaff., 
 
 The clufters fhould be feverally laid along the pavement, fo that they much not 
 each other, with lupin-ftraw under them if poflible, for it is dryer and hr deft, and 
 an enemy to Mice; but if not then Bean ftraw, or fuch julfe : but if none of ihefe, 
 then dry hay cut fmall. Palladia faith, That 
 
 Nuts will keep in ftrdWy 
 
 if Almonds cannot be eafily excoriated, cover them with chaff and ftraw, and you 
 may effed it. Sotion avers, That 
 
 Onyons may he kept from putrefaction in Barleyffraw, 
 
 Firft pur rbeminto hot-wa^er, dry them intbe Sun, that done, lay them fo in 
 ftraw chat they touch not each other. Pattadius faith, That 
 
 Chefnuts may he prefer ved 
 
 w fenall Barley*ftraw, or in their own leafs: As alfo 
 
 Quinces in Fig-leaves, 
 
 is 
 
0finer eafing Houjhold^fluffe. 
 
 Democritus would have them involved in leaves, arjd dawbsd up with difi 
 dius faith, Apples may be kept from putretude in fig-leaves, who alfo avers, 
 
 P alia* 
 
 That Orenges may be preferved , 
 
 itf 'their own leaves, if they be laid fcverally. He alfo faith* a 
 
 That Apples may be kept long in nut-leaves, 
 
 And Apuleius faith, Their colour, odour, and grace* will be hereby preferved, 
 and that beft if they be layed in frefh, not falling leaves: As alfo 
 
 That pears maybe kept well tv waUnut-leaves. 
 
 Democritus faith, The leaves muft be dry, and the pears will be green at a years end* 
 Pliny faith, 
 
 Figs may be kept in the leaves of Vervine without putretude . 
 
 Palladios would have them putin an Oven, and whil’ft hot impofed in their own 
 leaves and reconded in a pot. Columella would have dry Figs caft into a pitched 
 vcffel with dry hay in ic and upon them. We may alfo 
 
 Preferve (Cherries in the leaves of Winter-favor), 
 if we firft caft the leaves, then the Cherries into a veflel, and fo by courfc, or if we 
 after the fame manner lay Cherries in Reeds-leaves : thus alfo 
 
 May Jujubees be kept in their own leaves, 
 or elfe they may be cut of with their boughs and fufpended. Thus alfo 
 
 May the Myrtle and its Berries be preferved, 
 either in a clofe veflel, or in Lees of Oy I. Thus alfo may 
 
 Quince-pears be long kept in their own leaves, and Tfuts in their leaves, but the leaves mujl 
 be dry. Wheat may be kept in herbs . 
 
 Tarentinus would have it impofed upon dry Wormwood and Semper-vive ; but dry 
 Quince leaves and fmall fand arc better, which muft be layed in layers among the 
 Grain. It is beft to cover the flore with Coniza, add after ten meafures of Grain, 
 to lay another layer of Coniza till all bedepofed; for thus the whole will not be 
 onely free from putretude for many years, but keep its due weight. 
 
 Barley may be kept fafe in dry Bay-leaves. 
 
 Dry Grafs with Mine mixed with Bran, preferve Barley fpecial well. Some bray 
 cummin and fait together, and make them into dry Mafles for the preservation of 
 Barley. 
 
 Chap. XIV. 
 
 How fruits may be mixed with many things for their better prefervation . 
 
 A Nd now that we may not further protraft our fpeech, we fhall from ancient 
 Examples fhew how fruits by immerfion into feveral things, may be long kept 
 from putretude: and firft 
 
 Orenges in Barley putrefie not , 
 
 But if you lay them on hot Barley-bread, they putrefie quickly. PaUadius faith, 
 
 That Quinces laid in Millet-feed, endure long, 
 for he thinks that Millet-feed corrupts not in many years, and fo what is repp- 
 fed in it cannot fpeedily putrefie. Democritus faith, Barley is better, being dry $ 
 but always provided that they be not laid near tender and fugaciotis fruits $ 
 
 x 2 m 
 
1^.0 Nat UR A L M A G I C K. B 00 ^ ^ 
 
 for they will vitiate them by their acid i'apour, and putrefie grapes if they be near 
 them. 
 
 Appks may be alfo kept in the fame feed , 
 
 As Pliny is of mind. But Apuleim faith a heap of Barley is better. But you muft 
 always mind to repofe each kind in its proper continent and place, becaufe if di¬ 
 vers kinds be occluded together, they vitiate fooner: wherefore the wine that is ex- 
 prefled out of feveral kinds of grapes, is not fo firm as the fimpic and Gncere. 
 
 Tears will keep amongft corn , 
 
 For as Palladia ( kith, The Siccity thereof is notably prefervative. 
 
 Mufhrooms may be k£pt in Millet-feed , 
 
 The Vefstvians alfo keep them in dry fand » till new ones come. 
 
 Pomegranates may be kept lay in Wheat , 
 
 if they be firft dipped into hot waters, then reconded in Wheat, till they become 
 rugous. Varro and Cate would have them put in a heap of fand for preservation. 
 Dydimut faith, 
 
 'that Grapes may be kept well and longy 
 
 if they be fulpended in a Garner, for the duft that rifes up of the corn when moved; 
 caufes long duration in grapes. 
 
 How Corn may be long prefervedy 
 
 tarentimu faith, The afhes of Oaks; others dry Beads dung, firmed on corn pre¬ 
 serve it; but fmall fand fuba&ed with Lees of Qyl is better, for this corrupts all ver- 
 mine and keeps the corn more denfe and folid. Perfrigerated Argil is bell of all, for 
 ic will keep corn thirty or forty years from corruption, you may let it through a 
 ftraitfeive when you ufeic. 
 
 c Pulfe will keep longy 
 
 if they be fprinkled with vinegar mixed with the juice of Lafer. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 Hew other things may be preferved from putrefallien. 
 
 ^^Eflaallhere recite what other things, though vile 9 may be preferved, and fo 
 make way for further inquilicions. 
 
 Quick;fiver wiUpreferve all things from pntretude. 
 
 As fruits and the like, for we have often put fruits into a fit vcffel, an d t caft quick* 
 filver upon them, and fo preferved them long and well, 
 
 Flejh hanged on a Brafen nail will keep longy 
 
 For Brafs is fo ftyptical and exiccative, that the flefh it paffes thorow putrefies 
 not. • 
 
 How a dead Carcafe may be preferved. 
 
 Firft let the fide of the Body be opened, and the Carcafe cxenteiated ; let the Skull 
 be opened and the brains taken cut, let the papills be (ubftra$ed, as alfo. the privi¬ 
 ties with the pith of the Rack bone, then hang up the Body by the ieet for three or 
 four hours, then wafh it With a fputig dipped in vinegar and acpna vita , then let it 
 dry, which done, ftrew it with unquenched lime, Alcrne and Salt; let it hang 
 fo two days in the fmoak of Myrrhe* Bay, Rofemary, and Cyprefs in a dry 
 and open place. Then make a mixture of ucquenched Lime five pound, of burnt 
 
 Alcrne 
 
Of increaftng of Hou/bold-flufft 
 
 e. 14.1 
 
 Alomc one pound, good Sale two pound, of Aloes and Myrrhe half a pound , of 
 Aloes-wood half a pound , of the Oyi of Spicknard three onces, ofthe powder of 
 Rofetmry-flo wers five, of burnt Green- brafs and Calcanthum two, of the beft The- 
 riack four, of the duft of Cyprefs half a pound , of dryed Saffron one once, of the 
 feeds of Coloquintida three and a half, of Antimony beaten to powder one and 
 an half, of the allies of Wine-iees five and a half, of Musk half a dragm, of Amber 
 two. Lee all be diligently brayed and mixed together, and firewed upon the Body 
 which muft be for three days together ftrongly rubbed, in an open and dry place. 
 This alfo we admonifli, that in fat Bodies the fat of the Abdomen, Buttocks, Hips, 
 Mufclcs of the Leggs, thighs; and all other places muft be firft abftra&ed. 
 
 Things mag be alfo preferved by Balfom. 
 
 But feeing we can compafs no true Balfom; oc if there be any, it is exceeding dear 
 we are glad to make artificial Balfoms, as we (hall (hew in due place. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 How divers forts of Bread may be made • 
 
 KA^Ehave fpoken of preferving fruits and other things: It remains to fhew how 
 we may nfe thofe we have kept. Amongft the reft, wc lhall teach yon con¬ 
 cerning thofe things that are moft neceffary for daylyufe, as for many kinds of 
 Bread, Wine, Vinegar, and Oyls; that not onely the Houfholder may provide 
 for his family with fmall coft : but when proyifion is dear, he may provide for him- 
 felfwith fmall pains in Mountains and Defarts, of ail thofe things almoft we have 
 fpoken of. But we will begin with Bread , and fee what our fore-fathers ufed in 
 cafe of neccfiity. I lhall let pafs thofe common things , as Spilt, and Bean-corn, 
 Amel-corn, Typh-wheat, Panick, Sefamum j being ail well known. But firft 
 
 To make Bread of PFUll-nuts, 
 
 Thofcorides faith there is a kind of Thiftle commonly found in the waters, that one¬ 
 ly in Rivers brings forth a certain feed as big as a C hef-nur, with three points, mem¬ 
 branous, full of white pich, that taftes like Chef-cuts j they call them water chef- 
 cuts vulgarly, and the Inhabitants ufe them in meats, as they do Chef-nncs. Pil¬ 
 grims make Chapelets of them. The Thracians that dwell by the River Strimon, 
 fat their horfeswith this Thiftle when it is green, and of the fame feed they make 
 Bread to eat. Moreover, in places where they grow amongft us, the Inhabitants 
 when provifion is dear make Bread of them • as at Ferrara they do of Chef-nuts, 
 and the Brutii roft them in the embers and eat them for juncatcs. Almoft in the fame 
 manner. 
 
 To make Bread of the Lote trie. 
 
 Theophrafittt teacheth it. The Lote-tree grows in plain ground, where the Coun¬ 
 tries are overflowed with water. The fruit is like a Bean naturally , but lefs and 
 more (lender. That which grows on the head comes forth promifeuoufly, as Beans 
 do many and very thick together: When the Sun fets, ic ck>feth, and opens when he 
 rifeth , and fprings up above the water. The head is as great as a Poppy-head, 
 where it grows in Euphrates. The Egyptians lay thofe heads on heaps to pmrefie ; 
 and when the fhclls are putrefied, they walh them in a River, and part the fruit 
 from them, and dry it, and break it and make bread of it, and eat ir. Pliny, There 
 is alfo bread made of the feed of it, like to Millet feed, in Egypt by the Shepherds, 
 and they knead it with water efpecialiy, or with milk. They fay that nothing is 
 more wholefom then that bread, or lighter whil’d it is hot, but cold it is harder to 
 digeft and becomes heavy. It is certain, that thofe who live upon that are never 
 troubled with Dyfenteries, Tenafmns,or any difeafes of the belly. And therefore it 
 is one of their remedies. For it w*s of old a cuflom j 
 
 T9 
 
Natural Magick. c £oofy. 
 
 To make bread of Dates r 
 
 which Pliny writes of. Dates that are very dry of Thebes and Arabia, that are Hen* 
 der and very lean, with a continual vapour they are terrified, and are covered ra¬ 
 ther with a Shel then a Skin. In Ethiopia it is crumbled (fo great is the draught) 
 and like meal it is made into bread. 
 
 Bread of the Mulberry-figtree . 
 
 In Caria and Rhodes there is a great Fig of Egypt, or increafe of the Sycamore^tree, 
 and in the neighbouring places where there is little wheat, the people for want of 
 corn ufe it for bread, and for all bread corn. So great and continual plenty is there 
 of that Apple, and abundance of bread is made of it pleating to the ftomach ; but ic 
 affords but little nutriment, and we mighc make the fame if we would. We find it 
 in Writers of husbandry, 
 
 How we may make bread without leaven , 
 
 Oat of Didymtu fome adde Nitre, for Nitre makes bread more crumbly, as it doth 
 flefh alfo. Some the day before they make their bread, call Grapes into the water, 
 and the next day when they will make their bread they take them away, for they 
 fwim above the water, and they prefs them out, and ufe the moiflure prettied forth 
 for leaven, and fo they make their bread more pleafing. If you would have leaven 
 laft you all the year, when the new wine hath boiled in the veffeisj Skim off the froth 
 that boils on the top,and mingle with it Millet-meal,and work it well together, and 
 make morfels of it, which dry in the Sun, and lay up in a moil! place ; and you may 
 take a fufficient quantity and ufe it for leaven. 
 
 Chap. XVII. 
 
 T)ivers forts of Bread made of Roots and fruits, 
 
 N Ow we (hall proceed to other kinds of bread, found out in our days, that are 
 no fmall profit to us when corn is dear- 
 
 How to make bread oj the Roots of Cteckpwpirty 
 
 the root of Wake-Robin, when it is not too acrimonious is eaten and defired 
 in meats, Diofcorides faith. The decoffion was drank , as not being over 
 (harp. Galen , That it was eaten as Rape-roots, and in fome Countries it grows 
 more corroding. To prepare it rightly, pour out the water of the firft boyling, and 
 prefently caft it into other hot water. In Cyrene thofe Roots areotherwife then 
 amongft us, for there ic is no Phyfical roor, and is not acrimonious at all, fo that 
 it is more profitable then a Rape-root. Alfo our forefathers, when Corn was dear 
 uled this .Root in meats with great profir. Cafarde bellociviliy Alio there is >a kind 
 of Root, found by them that were with Valerius , which is called Chara, ; which 
 mingled with milk releived a Souldier that was hungry, and it was made up like 
 to bread. There was great plenty of this Root, and of it bread was m - de , when 
 thok of Pompey his fide objr&ed to our Souldiers that they wanred food, they would 
 commonly throw thefe at them, that they might deceive their expectation. And 
 a little after the Army ufed this and were very healthful. And in T)iofcorides in the 
 falfe names of fimples, Cuckow-pint was of old called Chara, with us it is fo acri¬ 
 monious that we fcarce can endure to touch it with our tongues. But I fhall open 
 therealon how excellent bread may be made of it, and if I may fay fo, better then 
 Wheac-bread.The great Roots are made clean,and they are cut into fmall thin plates, 
 for the thinner they are cut, the fooner will they become pleafanc, and they 
 muft boil in vefl'els of hot water, until you perceive the water grow (harp 
 and the Roots fomewhat fweet; pour out the former water , and peur in frefh, 
 
Of increafmg of Houfljold-fluffe. 14.3 
 
 then boil them again, till the wat:r be:one fweet, and the root when ic is chewed 
 hath no acrimony left. Then take them out of the water, and put them upon lin- 
 nen cloths, extended and hanging up until they be dry, then grind them in hand- 
 mils and the meal will be exceeding white, which by it felf a with a third part of 
 wheac-meal added to ir, will make moft pure bread and well rafted: There are 
 other ways to make ic (boner ; when you have obtained this art,you will be exceed¬ 
 ing glad I am very certain of it. For with great pleafurc 
 
 Bread of tsf [phidils is eaten. 
 
 This is fo fruitful of round-heads with us, that no Plant’jhath more, for oftimes 80 
 heads will be heaped together. Moreover, Mountains a!nd Sea-fhores are full of 
 them , that ic may be truly thought to be made for mans meat. < P/*»j,The Daffo¬ 
 dil is eaten with the feed and head terrified. But this refted in the embers as Hefi* 
 »d affirms, is eaten with oyle alfo braied with figs, it is eaten with great pleafure. 
 Thefe Round-heads are like to Navews of moderate bi^nefs. So faith Galen alfo. 
 But with us they are fo unpleaiant, and acrimonious in taft, that a man cannot eac 
 them; and Sowes digging them up with their fnowts, will hardly feed on them, 
 no not when we want corn can we eat this in our greateft hunger, it was the poor 
 fair of frugal antiquity.But by boiling,the fharpnefs of it becomes more mild,and the 
 heat of it more tolerable , as we faid of Cuckow- pint. Tt will be fufficient to fatif- 
 fie a mans hunger,as of old ic was ufed: As Pliny laith, We have made moft whole- 
 fom bread of thefe mingled with meal, efpecially for men wafted and inconfump- 
 tions, alio 
 
 Bread is made of%ape-reots^ Turneys^ and Skir worts* 
 
 For of thofe boil’d and cooked, firft cleanfed from all excrements, l moft com¬ 
 mendable bread may be made , as I have tried: But meal muff be mingled with 
 them to a third part, or elfe half as much of one, and the other as we (hail (new a lit¬ 
 tle after. And not to be tedious, the fame way-bread to eat, may be made of all 
 Navews, Roots, or Bulbous-heads. Alfo there is made 
 
 Excellent bread #/ Cjourds y 
 
 For Gourds may be had very cheap, and they make favoury bread with meal, and fo 
 the bread is greater, for this is the greateft of all fruits; for with a very little meal 
 in time of Famine we may feed many men, and not onelyufeit for need, but for 
 dainties alfo: forfeafoned with Sugar, and prepared for mens pallats, and to quench 
 feaverifh heats, they are carried about every where to be fold. The way to make 
 them up is this, Take great round Gourds, and fully ripe, and cut into many pieces 
 the dry skin, and the pith tnuftbe taken from them with a knife; puc them into a 
 kettle of boiling water, and boil them , for by long boiling the graffy greennefs, and 
 the rank fmell and loathfom taftc are taken away, and they will fmell better and tafte, 
 and nouriflh better, and will laft as long as bread. Being now brought to the form 
 of an ointment, prefs it through a linnen ftrainer with your hands, chat if any parts 
 of it be not well boiled or any woddy pieces be there, they may be kept back by 
 the narrownefs of the ftrainer. To this Mafs, adde a third part of meal, and make 
 them into bread together, which will be pleafant to eat daily , I will not have 
 you to eat your fill ofit, but if you eac it moderately it will profit much. When it is 
 new it is excellent, butftale, it isnotfo lightly nor dainty. I havelhew’dyouthe 
 way how you muft ufc fuch things of faperfluous moifture, now do you learn wifely 
 to do ic. 
 
 CHAP, 
 
Natural Magick. 2>0o^j»« 
 
 Chap. XVIII. 
 
 Divers ways to make bread of all forts of Corn and Pttlfe, 
 
 A Nkiently they made Bread of divers kinds of Corn and Puife, ic would be 
 needleis to repeat them, for you may find them in the Books of the Antients, 
 and there can be no error in making them. In Campania very fweet bread is made 
 of Millet: Alfo the people of Sarmatia are chiefly fed with this bread, and with the 
 raw meal tempered with Mares-milk, or blood drawn out of the veins of their legs. 
 The Ethiopians know no other Corn then Millet and Barley. Some parts of France 
 ufe Panick, but chiefly Aquitane : But Italy about To , adde Beans to it, withouc 
 which they make nothing. The people of Ponttts prefer no meat before Panick. Pa¬ 
 nick meal now adays is neglefted by us and out of ufe , for it is dry and of fmall 
 nourifhment • of Millet bread and cakes are made, but they are heavy and hard of 
 digeltion and clammy to eat. llnlefs they be eaten prefently when they are newly 
 baked, or hot, elfe they become heavy and compaft together. Of the Indian Oltais^ 
 heavy bread is made and not pleafant at all, very dry and earthly next to Millet: like 
 to this is bread called Exfergo, that is alfo void of nutrimental juice. There was 
 alfo of old bread called Ornidos, made of a certain feed of Ethiopia , fo like Sefamum 
 that it is hard to know them aiunder. Alfo 
 
 Bread is made of Lupins^ 
 
 The beft kind was known alfo to the Antients ; For Didymus teacbeth how Lupins 
 will grow fweet, being three days infufed in River or isea-water, and when they 
 grow mild they muft be dried and laidafide, and then the meal of them mingled 
 with Barley-meal orWheat»meal is fit to make bread. But we make it thus, ,Firft 
 the Lupins are^round in mills, and are made into flower: fifty pound of thefe are 
 pur into a wooden veflel , and fair water is cafl upon them , that it may fwim four 
 fingers breadth above them ; and it mutt be often fiirred with a woodden flick, 
 then let it fettle till the water grow clear, and the meal fink down, then flrain the 
 water well, that no meal be loft; and pour on water the fecond time , andftiric 
 as before ; do fo the third time till the meal and water be come fweet, which will 
 be done in one day if the water be often changed. As that is done, put the meal 
 into a linnen cloth laid abroad , that the meal may be feperated with a wooden 
 flice, and the water may run away through the cloth, and the meal may dry the 
 better upon the cloth. In the mean time boil two pound of Rice, and being boil’d 
 mingle them with the Lupins, divide the whole into two parts , and mingle one 
 with the leaven and a hundred pound of wheat-meal, and make bread of it; lec 
 the other be fee by with the leven till the next day, which being mingled again 
 r with wheat-meal, will make excellent bread, and will not tafte of Lupins. But you 
 muft ufe all diligence in the making of it, for if you make it not.of the beft meal, 
 the bread will be naught, wherefore the work lies in the right preparation of it: 
 For the woffeCorn or Puife you make it of, the more Corn muft be taken to pre¬ 
 pare it. After this manner it maybe made of Tares and Vetches, and the favour 
 of them is dulcified with water and mingling meal with them. Bread is made alfo of 
 Peafon, Chiches, Trafes, Lentils, Beans, and chiefly of Acorns. But it is not un¬ 
 profitable to; make '■ ■ . e.; . ? - > 
 
 Bread of Herbs , 
 
 If a man cut the Herb Clot-bur fmall and grind it in a mill to very fine powder, and 
 adde as much or a third part of wheat-meal to it, it will make good bread, that 
 may be eaten when there is a famine ; and I have heard that the poor eat it in lome 
 places, and it hurts them not, and that feme in a fiege have lived a moneth with 
 
 fuch bread. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
Chap. XIX. 
 
 How bread, may be increased in weight. 
 
 N Ow I fhall fhew how bread may be augmented ; a thing very ftrange and pro- 
 Stable,not onely to help in time of need, but it is good for the Houfholder, 
 for with little meal he may nourifh many, and fill their bellies; and that three 
 wayes: For there be things that added to Corn, will increale the fubftance of the 
 bread; other things are dry, and of a clammy nature, that will thicken the Ele¬ 
 ment by refra&ion into the fubftance of bread. The laft way is the life of the heac 
 of it, whereby it waxes and grows as if it were alive. As much as is loft by the 
 bran taken from it, is added to it, by carting water on it when it is ground, and in 
 the other wbrkmanfhip. Moreover, the baking of bread takes away a tenth pare 
 and a half of the weight. Let us fee how our Anceftors did by lome Earth or 
 
 Chalkjnakc their bread, more weighty and white. 
 
 ‘Pliny teacheth that Spelt will grow white by a kind of chalk, thus. Let this Spelt 
 be of Beer-corn, which he called a feed ; the corns of it are bruifed in a wooden 
 morter, for it will be lpoiled and confirmed by the hardnefs of a ftone : the beft as 
 ic is well known, is made by thofe that are condemned to bray in morters for their 
 punifhment. For the beft there is an iron box, the hulls being then beaten off; 
 again, with the fame inftruments the marrow of ic being made bare, is broken j fo 
 are there made three kinds ©f this Spelt-meal, the fineft, the fecond fort, and the 
 third that is the courfeft. But yet they are not white, which makes them excellent, 
 yet now are thefe preferved at Alexandria; after this, (it is very ftrange) chalk is 
 mingled with them, that paffes both into the body and the colour of them, and 
 makes them tender. You (hall find this between Putcoli and Naples, on the Hill 
 called Leucogamm. And there is extant a decree of Vivus SlHguflui, wherein he 
 commanded to pay them at Naples yearly 20000 Sefiertia out of his Treafury, 
 drawing his Colony to Capua, and he affignsthe caufe,by reafontfiat they of Cam¬ 
 pania affirmed that Spelt-meal could not be made without that ftone. 
 
 Rice makes bread weigh. 
 
 It neither corrupts the tarte or goodnefs of the bread, but increafeth both, andic 
 brings it clofer by one eighth part, for by a continual turning it, it will retain eth 
 volatilmeal; and from hence you fhall fee it coagulate, and when it is coagulated 
 put leaven to it; but it muft firft grow cold, left the force of the coagulation (hould 
 be hindred. To binde this fugitive fervamfaft,adde fomuch Wheat-meal as may 
 faften it well together, till you fee there is enough, andyouftiall find ic increafed 
 to the weight defired. By this example 
 
 Ton may increase the weight of bread, with C Millet . 
 
 This is eafily done, for it is dry,crumbles, and will not hang together, and is weaks 
 let it be bruifed with a wooden peftle,and fifted through a fieve till the halls be par¬ 
 ted, as we fee it done at Rome and at Florence; by this we hold it, that it flic noc 
 away by its hungry drinefs ; theD we mingle it with Wheat,and theairrefle&s back, 
 and it will be converted into the fubftance of Alica, that you will think nothing 
 taken from the tafte, colour or goodnefs, nor yet added to it. Nor willicbcun- 
 pleafantto fee 
 
 Bread weigh more by adding milk\ to it. 
 
 This is an experiment of great profit and praife-worthy; for it adds weighc and 
 
 Y whitenefs 
 
Natural Magic k. Bgo^ 4. 
 
 w'niteneffe to bread, and makes it fhort, being put in infteadcf water whi [ft it is 
 hot. I never tailed any thing more plealant or tender. I thought hr to addethis 
 forihe fin-ular vert ee ofit,adding alio fuchihings as weknew to be neceffary for 
 this arc. But truly chat is admirable j by the fame 
 
 Wheat to increase the weight of Wheat, 
 
 This is done without any addition, for if we would, we could do this with many 
 and almott infinite things, withanv fmail addition but in this a leaven is diawn 
 for h of the very lubftance of the Wheat, which being brained, cleanied and 
 added to the fame again, either by increasing the fubftarceof it, or by retracing 
 the air into its lubftance, it will be much augmented: giving you this warning 
 before-hand. that the augmenting heat mull not be duniniftied , but preferved 
 and increafed, that all may depend on this. But an admirable work of Nature, 
 and lull of wonder it is, how it may be that 
 
 Wheat may increafe cut of it felf. 
 
 I cannot di r cover this, how it came into my mind, left it fhouldbemade publike 
 to every common fellow, and ignorant Animal. Yet not to conceal it from in- 
 geriru men, I (hall hide icfromthefe, and open it to thole. That our foie-fa¬ 
 thers knew it not is clear, became there i no luch thing mentioned in all their 
 works of rmkin • bread The whole bufinefle confifts in this , that the Wheat- 
 meal may be managed with tbe life of its heat, which is the off-fpring cf celeftial 
 fire. By nature it is of fmh tenuity, chat being tailed-with its heat, it will make the 
 lump iwellfomu .h, that it will come up to the top of the veffel; the next day 
 call it into a Huich, and adde mote meal to it, which again being railed by its hear, 
 and coming back again by the fame, and meeting with the lump, as flowing 
 ba.k again, it joins into the reflated Elements, and fointo doiters of meal. 
 Do this thrice or four times, and fo you may increafe it continually, and this 
 muft be doneiua ftove, that the dewy (pint mav be foftered. I thought good to 
 tell you aho before, that you mutt not prick the lump, left the generative blaft 
 fhould breath forth, and flie into the air, for fo you will lofe ycur labour; and 
 there mnft not want prefer.tly a dewv vapour, which being carried -into the air, 
 and madetodrop, may moiften the lump, fo you will rejoice at the wonderful 
 incr aie: bur you mnft be cunning in the manual application. Pray do not deftroy 
 by your negligence, what was invented by the careful ingenuity of thole that 
 tried it. 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 
 How we may long endure hunger and thirft, 
 
 T * He A .t5tients had feme compcfitions to drive away hunger and thirft, and they 
 werevery ceo flary both in times of Famine, and in war' . Pi ny faith, tone 
 things being but rafted, will abate hunger and thirft , and prekrve our forces, as 
 Better, Licorb, Hippace ; and ehewhere, Scythia firft produced that root which 
 Is called Scythia, and about Baeotia it grows very fweer. And another, that is ex¬ 
 cellent againft Convulfions,allo it is a high commendation o' ir, that fuch as have it 
 in th irmouths feel nor hunger nor thirft ; Hippace amongft them doth the fame, 
 w ich effe£i>: the fame in horfes alfo. And they report that with thefe two herbs 
 the Scythians will faft twelve da.es, and live without drink alio ; all which he tran- 
 flated out of 7 heophraftm firft book. The Scythian Hippace is fweet alfo, 
 and feme .call it Dulcis ; it grows by Mseoris. Amongft other properties, ic 
 quenchetn thirft alfo, if it be held in the mouth. For which caufe both with 
 
Of increafing of HoufhoU-fluffs. 14.7 
 
 both with that,and with the other called equeftris,men fay,the Scythians will endnre 
 hunger and thirl! twelve dayes. Hence it appears that PUny tranflated all this out 
 of 7 heophra/ltu. Bat I think he erred, for Hippace fignifies Cheele made of Mares 
 milk, and is no herb. Theodorm tranflated it Equcftrem, as it were a root like Li- 
 coris,fit to drive away hunger and third. For Hippocrates faith, the Scythian (hep- 
 herds eat Hippace, but that is Mares Cheefe 1 and elfewhere, The Scythians pour 
 Mares milk into hollow veffels of wood and (hake it, and that froths withchurm- 
 in<*, and the fjt of it they call butter, which fwims on the top, that which is hea- 
 vyfwks to the bottom, they feparate this and dry ir, when it is dry, they call it Hip- 
 pace : the reafon is, becaufe Mares milk nourilheth exceedingly, and is as good as 
 Cows miik. Diofcorides , The weft Indians ufe another con.pofition alfo 
 
 To endure hunger and thirfl. 
 
 Of the herb called Tobacco, namely of the juice thereof, and the afhes of Cockle 
 (hells they make little balls and dry them in the (hade, and as they travel for three 
 or four dayes they will hold one of them between their under lip and their teeth, 
 and this they fuck continually, and fwalJow down what they fuck, and fo all the 
 day they feel neither hunger, third,nor wearinefs j but we will teach another com¬ 
 pofition, which Heron mentions, and it was called 
 
 The Epimenidiau compofition y to endure hunger and thirfl. 
 
 For it was a medicament that nourifhed much, and abated third, and this was the 
 food the befiegcrs of Cities and the befieged alfo lived on. It was called the Epi¬ 
 menidian compofttion, from the Sea-onion called Epimenidium, that is one of the 
 ingredients of that compofition j it was made thus, Thefquil Was boiled and wafht 
 with water, anddryed,and then cut into very fimll pieces, then mingle fefamum a 
 fift part, poppy a fifteenth part, make all thefe up with honey, as the beft to make 
 up the mafs, to mitigate it: divide the whole, as into gt\Uc Olives, and take one 
 of thefe about two of the clock, another about ten} and they felt no hurt by hun¬ 
 ger, that ufed t. There is another compofition of the fame, that hath of Athenian 
 fefamum half a Sextarius* of honey a half part, of oyle a Cotyle, and a Chamice of 
 fweet Almonds mundified: the fefarnBm and Almonds muft be dried, and 
 ground, andwinowed, then the fquil muft have the outfides taken oft, and the 
 roots and leaves mull be cut imo fmall pieces, and put into a morter and bruifed, 
 till they be well molliSed ; then you muft make upthefquils with the like quantity 
 ofhoneyandof oyle, and put all into a pot, and fee them in cold, and ftir them 
 well with a wooden ladle, till they be well mingled, when the lump is firm, it is 
 good to cut it into little morfels, and he that eats one in the morning, another at 
 night, hath meat enough. This medicament is good for an Army, for it is Tweet, 
 and fo fills a man and quencheth third : wehadthisin an old Scholia#, a Manu- 
 feript upon the book of Heron , in the Vatican Library. I faw the fame compofition 
 in Philo , in his fifth book of wars, where he deferibes fuch like other things. 
 
 •. ... V 
 
 Chap. XXI. 
 
 Of what fruits wines may be made. 
 
 N Ow we fhall (peak of fruits, of which wines may be made. And firft outAfi- 
 ceftors did do thus, but they had two wayes ; for Tome were for Phyficks, 
 which are found plentifully in Pbyfick books: others again were for ordinary «fe, 
 and they were divers, and almoft infinite, according as the differences of places 
 and Nations arc: for what is granted to one is denyed to another. Firft 
 
 Y 2 
 
 mm 
 
Natural Mag ick. 
 
 2>ee^ 
 
 Wine of Dates. 
 
 Pliny faith that in the Eaft they make wine of Dates, and he reckons upfifty kinds of 
 Dates, and as many different wines from them ; Cariotse are the chief, foil of juice, 
 of which are made the principal wines in the Eaft, they are naught for the head, and 
 thence they have their name. Thebeft are found in judsa, chiefly about Jericho, 
 yetthofeof Archelaiis are well efteemed, and of Phafelis,and of Libias, valleyes 
 of the fame Country. The chiefeft property they have is this, they are full of a 
 white fat juice, and very fweet, rafting like wine with honey. The wine will make 
 one drunk, and the fruit alfo eaten largely. Diojcorides teacheth thus j Put ripe 
 Dates called Chydese, into a pitcher, with a hole at bottom and ftopt wth a pitched 
 reed ; fhut the hole with linnen, and to fourty Sextarii pour on three gallons of 
 water. If you would not have it fo lweet, five gallons will be fuffident to pour on; 
 after ten dayes take away the reed with the linnen, take the thick fweet wine and 
 fet it up. Alfo wine is made 
 
 «.■_ ■ . r Of Figs. 
 
 Sot ion relates it thus. Some make wine of green figs, filling half the veflel with 
 them, and the other half to the brim they fill with fair water, and they try ft ill 
 by rafting .for when it tafts like wine,they ftrain it and ufe it. It is made, faith 
 *DiofcorideS) of ripe figs, and it is called Catorchices or Sycites, Chelidonian or 
 Phamician figs called Caries, are peeped in a pot with a hole in the bottom with a 
 pitched reed, and the hole ftopt with flax.- to fourty Sextarii you omit pour on three 
 gallons of water, and ifyou will not h^ve the wine fo fweet, pour on five gallons 
 and it will do. After ten dayes the liquor is taken, and again the third time alfo the 
 fame meafure of water wherein the figs were infufed, is poured on ; and in the like 
 manner, after four or five dayes it is drawn cff. Some to fix Amphor* thereof adde 
 ten Sextarii of fait, that it may not early corrupt : others put Fennel and Thyme 
 in the bottom,and the C*rica: on the top, andfo in order, till the veffel be full; 
 alfo men make 
 
 Wine oj PearSy 
 
 which from the Greek word for Pears is called eApyresy and from the Latin Fiery 
 PalUdita faith it was thus. They are bruifed and put in a very courfe bag of Can¬ 
 vas, and prefled with weights, or in a Prefs. Itlafts in the Winter, but in Sum¬ 
 mer comes ic fowrer. Diojcorides will not have the Pears too ripe; the fame way 
 Is made 
 
 Wine of Pomegranates. 
 
 Sotion makes wine of the grains of the Pomegranate, taking away what is in the mid¬ 
 dle of thegrains. Palladiui put the ripe grains well purged into a Date pail, and 
 prefs them out with a ferue prefs, then boil them gently to half; when is cold, 
 put it into veflels that ar? pitched or plaiftered with Gipfum. Some do not btiilthe 
 juice, but to every Sextarius they mingle one pound of honey, and put all in the 
 faid veflels and keep it. There is made 
 
 Wine of the Lote-tree fruit. 
 
 There is a kind of Lore without any inward kernel, which is as hard as a bone in 
 the other kind: wine is prefled alfo out of it like Mead, that will not laft above 
 ten dayes; Nepos faith the fame from Athenam from Polybius. Wine is made 
 
 of the Lotefteeped in water and bruifed, very pleafant tothetafte as thebeft Mead 
 it is drunk purewitboat water alfo, but it will not laft above ten^aycs, wberf- 
 Fdre they make but little for ufe to laft onely fo long. Vincger is made alfo It, 
 Apd yet not much or good enough, yet there is made 
 
 V/ine of Myrtle-berries and Cornels^ 
 
 Out 
 
 y 
 
Of increafmg of Houfbold'fluffe. 
 
 i+S> 
 
 Out of Sotion , who of the berries of Myrtles and Cornels when they are frefti, 
 pounded and prefled out, made wine. Now I fhall fhew how we may make 
 
 Wine of Corn. 
 
 Drink is made of Corn. ‘Diofcerides teacheth to make Beer of Barley, alfoa drink 
 is made of Barley called Curmi, they ufetbat drink oft-times for wine; the like 
 drinks are wont to be made of Wheat. In Hiberia toward the weft and in Britany; 
 whence ?/*»/, of Corn drink is made : Beer in Egypt, called Zvthum, in Spain Cac- 
 lia and Ceria, Beer in France and other Provinces. In tAriJlotles book of drun- 
 kennefs, thole that drink wine made of Barley till they be drunk fall upon their 
 backs, they call that wine *wv, but thofe that are drunk with any other kind of 
 drinks fall any way, on the ri h ht,or left hand, forward or backward, buc thofe that 
 drink Pinum, fall onely upon their backs. Wine made of Barley they call Brytum. 
 Sophocles in Triptolemo,and jEfchylus in Lycurgo. But Hellamcm faith, that Bry¬ 
 tum is made in Farms out of root?. Hecatetu faith, that the Egyptians grinde Bar¬ 
 ley to make drink, and that the Macedonians drink Brytum made of Barley, and 
 Parabia made of Millet, and Rice, faith Athen&ttt. Alfo wine is made of Rice; 
 for faith «/£//*»#*, when an Elephant fights in war, they give him not onely wine of 
 grapes, but of Rice alfo. Now the fame drink is made in the Northern Climaies 
 of Corn, and they call it Biera, buc they put hops to it, for it cannot be made 
 without; Barky and Wheat are infufed in the dtcc&ion of it. We fee chat of Bar¬ 
 ley and Wheat fteeped in water a drink is made that taftes like wine, and of them I - 
 have made the beft aqua vita. But thefe drinks of old were Phyfical, rather then to 
 ufc as wine. But I fttall fhew how fome drinks that are fo like wine in cafte, that 
 you would think they were wine indeed. And firft 
 
 Wine of Honey. 
 
 To nine veffels of water put eighteen pounds of Honey, into brafs Caldrons co¬ 
 vered with Tin, and let them boil a long time, ftirring all with wooden ladles, and 
 wiping away the froth that rileth with little brufhes,pour it out,& put it into a wine 
 veffel, then taketwopounds of red wine Tartar, and boil them in water till they 
 bediflolved, to which add an eighth pare of a veffel of vineger, that the loath- 
 fome and unpleafing tafte of the fweetnefs of Honey may be loft, let thefe be min¬ 
 gled ; then pour on two veffels of the beft wine, then let it fettle ; aftet feme days 
 ftrain it through a hair-cloth ftrainer, or one of cloth to cleanfe it from the filth 
 and excrements. A liquor will run from this that will ferve for fparing, and to a- 
 bate charge in a family, and it is good to drink in health and ficknefs: cover ic 
 dofe, and drink ic. I fhall fhew you another way to make 
 
 Wine of Raiftns, 
 
 Pour into a brafs Caldron feven veffels of water, put in two pounds of Raifins, let 
 them boil till they be wafted in the water, and the water be fweet as Mead; if 
 your kettle be too fmall, dp it at feveral times: then take your kettle from the 
 fire, and when the liquor grows cold, ftrain it gently forth; put up the drained li¬ 
 quor in a wine veffel, and pour into ic a .jqeafure of thefharpeft red wine vineger 
 to abate the fweetnefs of the Raifins, then add nine pound of Tartar finely powder¬ 
 ed unto it, andponringon a fourth part of the beft wine , flop the veffel clofe 
 when ic is full, after one week ufe it. Anothef 
 
 Wine of Quinces. 
 
 Putinto brafs Caldrons glazed with Tin a veffel of new wine* and put thereto a- 
 bout fifty wild Quinces, namely fuch as are full of ftreeks and wrinkled, take out 
 their kernels, cut the Quinces in peices like as you do Rape Roots, boil all at a 
 gentle fire; when they have boild a while, take them off, and let them cool,pound 
 the Quinces in a morcer with a Wooden peftle, prefs them out with a prefs, put 
 the juice prefledforth of them the new wine, and fet it up in a glazed earthen veffel 
 for a whole year. When wine is fcarcc and you have occafton to ufe this, put 
 
 into 
 
150 Natural Magic k. 2 ? oo ^ 4 ,. 
 
 nto a veffel four parts of water, two of new wine, and one fourth part of the 
 aforefaid tnixture, cover the veffel and let it boil, and when it is clear; die it. Of all 
 thefe an amphora or vincger , a pound of honey, as much Tartar in powder, lec 
 them boil a while in a pot glazed with Nitre, and mingle them, and for every vef¬ 
 fel of water pour on an Amphora of wine, and cover all, and after twenty dayes 
 ufeit: or take honey one pound, as much red wine Tartar, half a pound of Rai- 
 finsjtwo Amphoras of Vineger, let them boil in a pot, adde wine alfo to them, 
 and it will be for drink. I fhall adde the Northern drink 
 
 Wine called Metheglin. 
 
 The drink in Pannoma, Poland and England is more pleafant and wholcfome then 
 many wines are; it is made of twenty pound of good honey, and of water one 
 hundred and twenty pound, skimming ic till all comes to eighty pound, which be¬ 
 ing cold and tunned upimoawine veffel,put in leaven of bread fix ounces, or as 
 much as will fervc to make it work, and purifie it felf, and withal put into a bag, 
 that hangs and may be put into the liquor, and not touch the bottom , of Cinna¬ 
 mon, granes of Paradiie, Pepper, Ginger, Cloves two drams, one hand full of El¬ 
 der Bowers : let them Band in a wine Cellar all the Winter, in Summer let them 
 fourty dayes in the Sun, till they taBe like wine, and the unpleafant tafie of the 
 honey be gone. But it will be more pleafant if you add a third part of wine. 
 
 C ri a p. XXII. 
 
 How vineger may he made divers wajes^ar.dof what. 
 
 A Fter wine it follows to fpeak of vineger: FirB, how our forefathers made it; 
 
 then how of late years, that it may be made extreamfowre, which is not on¬ 
 ly good for a family, but is neceffary for many Arts. Alfo there are feme Countries 
 where wine, and fo vineger is fcarce. Therefore in thofe places divers men have u- 
 fed their wits to make it: wherefore to begin, we fay that 
 
 Vineger may he made of the Fig-tree . 
 
 Out of Columella ; A green fig muB be taken very betimes, and alfo if it have rain¬ 
 ed, and the figs fall to the earth beaten down with fhowres, gather thofe figs and 
 put them up in Hogs-heads or Amphora , and let them ferment there; then when 
 it grows fbirp, and hath fent out fome liquor, what vineger there is Brain it out di¬ 
 ligently, and pour it into a fweet pitched veffel. This yields the beB {harp vineger, 
 and it will never grow muBy or hoary, if it be not fet in too mciB a place. Some 
 to make more quantity, mingle water with the figs, and then they adde to them 
 the ripefi new tigs, and they let them confume in that liquor, until it taflfharp c- 
 nough like vineger, then they Brain all through rufby baskets, or wiihie bags; 
 and they boil this vineger till they have taken off all the froth, and filth from it. 
 Then they adde fome terrefied fait, and that hinders worms and other vermine to 
 breed in it. Cafliantu makes it thus: Put into a veffel old figs, terrefied Barley,and 
 the internal parts of Citrons. Stir ic often and diligently, and when they are pti- 
 trified and foaked, Brain them out, and ufe them, Jyiile'm, They make vineger of 
 fig?, wet upon the Trees, and cafi into water to putrifie, Diofcorides , The liquor 
 of figs Beeped grows (harp as vineger, and is ufed for it. There is made alfo 
 
 Vineger of Dates . 
 
 To Date wine we fpeak of, fome adde water, and receive it again; and they do this 
 three, four, five or fix times, and at lafi ic grows fowre. From the fame, PZ/^teach- 
 ethtomake 
 
 Vineger of honey . 
 
 Yon muB wafih your honey veffel?, or hives in water , with thi? deco<Bion is made 
 ih “ rr oB wholefc me vineger. Palladios teacheth the way to make 
 
 Vineger 
 
Of increaftng of Houfbold'fluffe. 151 
 
 Vineger of Pears. 
 
 wild Pears are fuch as are (harp and ripe, are kept three dayes in a heap, then they 
 are put into a veffel, and fountain or river water is put to them, the veffel is left 
 covered thirty dayes, then as much vineger as is taken out (or ufe ,fo much water is 
 put in to repair it. (faffianut makes 
 
 Vineger of Peaches . 
 
 Put (oft delicate Peaches into a veffel, and adde parched Barley to them, let them 
 putrifiefor one day, then ftrain them cut, anduleit. We may from Caffianus 
 make 
 
 Vineger without wine* 
 
 If you boil Gypfum and fea-water, and then mingle it with River water, and ufe it 
 being drained. But if you will 
 
 Turn wine into vineger, and contrarily vineger into wine , 
 
 Cajfunua hath it. He puts; Beec roots bruiled into wine, it will be vineger when 
 three hours are over. But if he would reftore it again as it was, he puts in Cabbage 
 roots. So alio 
 
 To make the fame, 
 
 Wc may do it another way and quickly : Caff into wine, Salt, Pepper and fowre 
 leaven, mingle them and they will foon make it vineger. But to do it more quick¬ 
 ly, quench in it often a red hot brick or piece of fteel; alfo provide for that unripe 
 Medlars, ^.ornels, Mulberries and Plums. But Sotion (hews to make 
 
 Sharp vineger of new wine . 
 
 Dry the mother of w.ineof grapes at the Sun, and put them into new wine, adding 
 a few fowre grapes thereto and it will make (harp vineger that will be for ufe after 
 feven dayes; or put in pellitory of Spain and it will be (harp. Moreover, if you 
 boil a fourth or filch part of vineger at the fire, & put that to the red,and let all eight 
 days in the Sun, you (hall have moft (harp and pleafant wine. The roots of old 
 grafs , and Raifins, and the leaves of a wild Pear-tree bruifed, and the root of the 
 bramble, aod whey of milk, burnt Acorns, Prunes rotted, and the deco&ions of 
 Chiches, and pat-fheards red hot, all of thele put feverally into vineger, will make 
 it tart, udpuletus teacheth 
 
 To double the quantity of vineger . 
 
 Take a good meafure of Vineger, about a Mctreta, and to that adde one Metreta 
 of Sea-water boiled ro half, mingle them and let them afide in a veffel. Some tteep 
 Barley, and ffrair, it, and of that juice they mingle one Metreta, and they ttir them 
 together, and they csft in torrefied lalt when it is yet hot, a good quantity, then 
 they cover the veffel, and let it ttand eight dayes. But I ufe to make it thus, 
 Vineger of clufiers of grapes preffed forth. 
 
 After the Vintage, we calf in the clutters when the wine is preffed forth into a woo¬ 
 den veffel, and we pour upon them a quantity of water, and it will be vineger 
 when a week is over. Moreover, we cut the tendrels from Vines, and bruile them, 
 and put water to them, andirwill be vineger. Alfothus, 
 
 III wine is turned to vineger. 
 
 When the bunches of grapes are preffed forth, lay them between two wooden 
 bowls,not very thick together, let them grow hot for four days; then pour on them 
 fo much naughty wine as may cover them, let them alone 24 hours, then ttrain 
 them into another wooden bowl, and after fo many hours, put them into another 
 bowl,and do fo til it be turned into moft fharp white vinegerjand if ycu would mike 
 more of the fame clutters, pour on upon them fome (harp vineger, and let them a- 
 lone till they be extream (harp and fowre, then take that out and pour on ill wine, 
 and do as you did. Laftly prefs thofe clutters out in a piefs, and you (hall recover 
 *■> great quantity as of the wine that was fpenr. 
 
 CHAP, 
 
Natural Magick, $00^ ^ 
 
 15& 
 
 Chap. XXIII. 
 
 How the defcfts of wine may he managed and reftored. 
 
 O Ur forefathers found out many remedies to preferve wine, and in our dayes 
 we have taken no lefs pains. For wine is eafily corrupted, and takes to it 
 felf many firange qualities. Taxamw faith, wine either grows fowreor dead a- 
 bout theSolftices, and when the feven ftars fet, or when the dog ftar caufeth hear, 
 and when it is extream cold, orhot,or rainy, or windv, or when it thunders. We 
 (hall (hew remedies for all thefe; Firft, we (hall lay down out of Africanwy the figns 
 to know wines that willlafl, or will corrupt. When you have put your wine into 
 aveflel, after fome time change the veffel, and look well on the Lees, for thence 
 (hall you know what the wine is, proving it by fmelling to it, whether it corrupt, 
 or weevils breed in it, thefe are figns it putrifies. Others take wine out of the 
 middle of the veffel, they heat it, and when it is cold they tafte of it, and they 
 judge of the wine by the favour, fome by the fmell of the cover; a ftrong tafte is 
 the bed figt»,a watry theworft, (barpnefsof duration, weaknefsof corrupting. The 
 figns muft be taken at the times to be fcared,we mentioned. But to come to the re¬ 
 medies, we (ball (hew how 
 
 To mend weak L wine. 
 
 The wine will be weak, when it begins to breath forth that force of heat ; fot 
 when the foul of it is breathed forth, the wine grows immediately fowre: vineger 
 is the carcaffeof wine. Then we may prefently prevent it by adding aqua'vita to 
 ir, for by that it may put on a new foul: themeafurcwillbe the fourth part of a 
 pound for a veffel. Another remedy will be 
 
 That wine may not grow hot. 
 
 In the Summer Solftice wine grows hot by the hot weather, and is fpoiled: then 
 put quLk-filver into a glafs-viol well ftopt, and hang it in the middle of the veffel, 
 and the coldnefs of it will keep the wine from heating. The quantity is two 
 pound for great veffels; for when the air is hot, the external heat draws forth the 
 inward heat, and when that is gone, it is fpoiled. We 
 
 That wine may not exhale 
 
 ule this remedy. The veffel being full, we pour oyle upon ir, and cover it, for oyle 
 keeps the fpirits from evaporating, which I fee is now ufed for all liquors that they 
 may not be perverted. Wines fometimesare troubled s But 
 
 To clear wines y 
 
 Pronto bids us do thus. Caft three whites of egges into a Urge earthen difh and beat 
 them, that they may froth ; put fome white fait to them, that they may be exceed¬ 
 ing white, and pour them into a veffel full of wne, for fait and the white of an 
 egge will make all thick liquors clear, but as many Dolia ©r fuch meafurcs as there 
 are in the veffel, fo many whites of egges muft you have, to be mingled again with 
 Jo many ounces of fait, but you muft ftirthe mixture with a ftick, and in four dayes 
 it will grow clear. Alfo it is done 
 
 That wines may not corrupt. 
 
 I laid that fait keeps all things from corrupting: wherefore for every Dolium, pow¬ 
 der one ounce of Allome, and put it into the wine veffel with the wine, 
 for it will keep it from corrupting. The fame is done if you put jm one 
 ounce of- common fait, or half one, half the other: Alfo brimftone 
 hinders putrefa&ion. Wherefore if you (halladde to eight ounces of Allome or of 
 
Of increaftng Houfhold^jlujfe. i 
 
 Salr, f ur ounces of brimftone, you (hail do well. The Antients were wfeiht to 
 pelerve wine, by adding Salt or fea-water to it, and it would continue along time. 
 Columella teachcth thus, when the winds ire quiet you muft take water out of the 
 deep lea : when it is very calm, and boyl it to thirds, adding to it, if you pleafe, 
 feme fpiccs. There arc many ordinary things, but we let them pafs* 
 
 Chap. XXIV. 
 
 jffow 0)1 may be made of divers thing& 
 
 I T is an excellent thing to fhew the diverfity of ways to make Oyl. That if 
 Olives (hould ever be fcarce, yet we might know how to draw Oyl from ma¬ 
 ny kinds of fruics and feeds; And fome of thefe ways that came from the Antients* 
 yet onely the beft and fuch as arc our inventions. Wherefore to begin, We fay 
 that 
 
 Oyl may be made of RicinfU) call’d Cieinnm. 
 
 Diofeorides makes it thus- Let ripe Ricini as many as you pleafe, wither in the 
 hot Sun, and be laid upon hurdles: let them be fo long in the Sun, till the out¬ 
 ward (hell break and fall off Take the flefh of them and bruife it in a morter di¬ 
 ligently , then put it into a Caldron glazed with Tin that is full of water: put fire 
 under and boil them , and when they have yielded their inbred juyee, take the 
 veflel from the fire, and with a (hell skim off the Oyl on the top, and keep it. 
 Butin Egypt where the cuftom of it is more common i for they cleanfe the Ricini and 
 put them into a Mill, and being well grownd, they prefs them in a prefs through 
 a basket. Pliny faith, They muft be boiled in water, and the OyLthat fwims on 
 the top muft be taken off. But in Egypt where there is plenty of it, without fire, 
 and water fprinkled with Salt, it is ill for to eat, but good for Candles. But 
 we colle&ed them in September , for then is the time to gather them, with it 
 parts from a prickly cover and a coat that holds the feed in it j it is eafily cleanfed 
 in a hot CaldronThe weight of Oyl is half as much as the feed, but it muft be 
 twice knocked, and twice preffed. Palladjm (hews how 
 
 Oyl ofMaftick^u made * 
 
 gather many Grains of the Maftick-tree, and let them lye in a heap for t 
 day and a night: Then put a basket full of thofe Berries into any veffcl, and 
 pouring hot water thereto, tread them and prefs them forth; Then from that hu¬ 
 mour that runs forth of them, the Oyl of Maftick that fwims on the topis poured 
 off. But remember left the cold might hold it there, to pour hoc water often on. 
 For thus we lee it made with us, and all the Country of Surreotum: alfo, fo is 
 made 
 
 Oyl of 'turpentine * 
 
 as ‘Dantageron teacheth. The fruit of Turpentine is grownd in a Mill, as the Olives 
 are, and is prefled out, andfoit fends forth Oyl. The kernels ferve to feed hogs 
 and to burn. Likewife 
 
 Oyl of Bays , 
 
 Boil Bay-berries in water, the fhels yield a certain fat 9 it is forced out by cru¬ 
 mbing them in the hands, then gather the Oyl into horus. PaUadtm almoft as 
 Diofeorides , in January boil many Bay-berries, that are ripe and full,in hot water* 
 and when they have boy’ld long, the watry oyl that iwiins oh the top that comes 
 
 Z froffl 
 
t54« Natural Magick. $00^4. 
 
 from them,you (hall gently pour off into veflels.,drivrng ic eafily with feathers The 
 Indians make as it is laid 
 
 Oyl of Sefamon. 
 
 It is made as we faid before, ic fends forth excellent Oyl abundantly. There is made 
 
 Oyl of the Plane-Tree. 
 
 Pliny , For want fometimes they are forced to make Oyl for candles, of the Plane- 
 tree berries foaked in water and fait, but it is very little as I proved. Pliny faith 
 the Indians make 
 
 OylofChefnttts, ' ; " * * * * T 
 
 which I think very difficult, for but a little will come from them , as you (ball find 
 if you try. He faid alfo, 1 That Gallia Cifalpinamidz 
 
 Oylxf Acorns of the Oak, 
 
 to ferve for lights • buc we can make very little. Alfo the Ancients ufed to make 
 
 ■ii • 1 V\ : ’IV,I i ■ -.')■■■. '■ ' 
 
 .-a,- i|fj Oylof fVallnmsy 
 
 that they preffed from the Wallnuts, unfavoury and of a heavy tafte: for if there 
 be any rotkniiefs in the kernel, the whole manner is fpoil’d. Now Gallia Cifalpina 
 makes it for to 1 ear, and for lights alfo. For lights, by parting the naughty Nuts from 
 the found ; but the be® •fcrves for to eat at fecond courfes. Theft therefore arc to 
 ««, andthofe for lights, they burn deer, and there is nothing that yields more Oyl. 
 For it turns almoft all to Oyl, for one pound of cleanfcd Nuts will yield almoft 
 ten ounces of Oy l* Now follows 
 
 Oyl of from tdlmonds. 
 
 Oyloffweet Almpnds is bell for food, andof bitter, for Phyfick, and of old it was 
 made with great diligence. Viofcorides fhews the way how half a bufhel of bitter 
 Nuts cleanfed and dried , are pounded in a morter with a wooden peftle intp 
 lumps, then a fextarius of feething water is poured on, and when for half an hour 
 the moiftureis drunk in, they are beaten more violently then before ; then is ic 
 preffed between boards, and what flicks to the fingers is colle&ed with fhells. 
 The Nuts being preffed again, a Hemina of water is fprinkled on them, and when 
 they have drank that up^ they do as before ; every bufliel yields an Hemina. With 
 us '-it is commonly drawn but the fame way. Thefe are the Oy Is of the Antienrs. 
 Now Wefhall proceed with our Oyls: Next follows 
 
 - 1 : < Oylof fmallNms. .'if 
 
 They yield abundance of fweet fenced excellent Oyl, which all may ufe alfo fot 
 meats s one pound of the cleanfed Nuts will yield eight ounces of Oyl, which for¬ 
 mer times were ignorant of. 
 
 Oyl of Piftaches 
 
 *2: • ’ All!T 'f. .} -• " V ? V; :il C • 
 
 ferve for Meat and Phyficks. Out of ; , 
 
 Pins kjrnels Oyl is made 
 
 They are cull’d, and the naughty ones ferve for lights; but the Oyl that comesfrom 
 the bed, is for to eat, and for Phyfick • very much is extra&ed. I faw it at Ravenna, 
 But 
 
 Oylof Beech , 
 
 the be® of all is preffed out in abundance, for meats and for lights. It burns very 
 ckg.r, and talks as fweet Almonds, and the whole Nut almoft goes into Oyl, 
 
 ^ as 
 
as the Wallnut chtb. The elder the M>tt is, the more Oyl it yields, and th<° I es 
 of the Oyl is excellent to far Oxen and Hogs. They are foon gathered* cuaaj^dj 
 bruifed and prefled: We prefled alio 
 
 Oylfrom the baftard Sycomore , 
 
 a s they call it; for it is abundant inieed, and in winter the boughs of ir are feen 
 loadedwith feed orely. In February we colle&ed it and crumbled it , the {liell is 
 broken into fix or feven parts, the kernels are like a Pear, they are bruifed and hea' - 
 ed in a pan, then put intoaprefs, and they yield their Oyl: They make clear light 
 in lamps, and the feed yields a fourth part of Oyl. There is drawn 
 
 Oyl out of the Sanguine Tree 
 
 for lights. About the middle of September the ripe berries are taken forth of the 
 clutters, let them dry a few days, brittle them, and let them boyl in water in a 
 brafs kettle for one hour, then put them into the prefs, you fhalj have green colour¬ 
 ed Ovl, about a feventh part of the feed. The Mountainous people ufe it. There 
 is prefled 
 
 Oyl out of the Grapes or Ratjins , 
 
 The Greek- call’d thefe Gigarta: Cifalpina Gallia makes oyl of them, bruifed, hear, 
 and prefled in a prefs, but it is very little fit for lights , becaufe it burns exceeding 
 cleer. There is much in Egypt 
 
 Oyl of Radifh-feed 
 
 made: they ufe it to feafon their meats, and boil it with them. Bu t Cifalpina Gallid 
 prefleth Oyl out of Radifti-feed, and Rape-feed : Rapes are pulled up or.eiy in Tfo- 
 vcmbtr , but they are covered w*th fand together with their leaves. They are plan- 
 ten in March ,that they may feed in L May, For unlefs they be pulled up, they freeze 
 with winter cold. Bur there is another kind of Rape that is fowed in July ; it is 
 weeded, it comes forth in the fpring , in May it yields feed: out of a quarter oft 
 bufhel of it, eighteen pounds of Oyl are drawn; it is good for lights, and for com¬ 
 mon people to eat. If you fow a whole Acre with this iced, you {hall have five load 
 of feed, and of every load you may make two hundred pounds of Oyl: it is onely 
 plow’d and weeded. Alfo 
 
 Oyl U made of the feed of Cameline. 
 
 It is made for lights, but thofe of Lombardy make great plenty of a golden-coloured 
 Oyl of a feed liketothis„ called Dradella. It hath plaited leaves as wild Rochet, 
 which they fowe amongft Pulfe. The fame may be {aid of the feeds of Nettles, Mu- 
 ftard, Flax, Rice. 
 
 Chap. XXV. 
 
 How a Houfholder m ty provide himfelf with many forts of Thread . 
 
 N Ow fhall I fpeak of many forts of Yarn, becaufe this may much help the Houfe- 
 hold, for the Houfwife hath always need thereof. Our Ancettors ufed Hemp 
 and Flax ; for thus they made 
 
 Tarn of Flaxt 
 
 yet there needs no example, the Thread is fo common. I will fpeak of thofe 
 that follow, and of other inventions. Pliny, Flax is known to be ripe tvto 
 ways, when the feed fmells, or looks yellow; then it is pulled up and bound 
 in handfuls, and dried in the Sun, letting it hang with the roots upwards 
 for one day : Then five of thefe bundles {landing with their tops one 
 againft another, that the feed may fall in the middle. Then after Wheat-harveft, 
 
 Z 2 the 
 
i5 6 Natural Magick. ‘Book^i j.* 
 
 the branches are laid in the water that is warm with the Suss, they are kept down 
 by fome weight and foaked there , and again, as before, turn’d up-fide down they 
 ate dried in the Sun. Then being dried, they are bruifed on with a flax-hammer; 
 ehat which was next the rind is call’d hard, or the word flax s and it is fit for to make 
 weiks lor Candles, yet that is kemmed with hackes, till all the membransbe 
 pilled clean. The artof kembingand making of it, is, out cf fifty pound©! Flax- 
 bundles, to make fifteen pound of Flax. Then again it is polifhed in 1 bread, it is 
 often beat upon a hard Hone with water, and when it is woven it is bruifed again 
 with Beetles, and the more you beat it,the better it is. Alfo there L made 
 
 Thread of Hemp) 
 
 Hemp is excellent for ropes. Hemp is plucked up after the Vintage, but it is dean- 
 fed and pill’d with great labour. There are three forts of it, that next the rind is 
 the word, and that next the pith, the middlemoft is the bell, which is called Mefa : 
 Another 
 
 "To make Thread of Broom, 
 
 It is broken and pull’d from the Ides of May , until the Ides in fane , this is the time 
 when it is ripe. When it is pull’d, the bundles are fet in heaps for two days to take 
 the wind ; on the third day it is opened and fpread in the Sun,and is dried, and then 
 again it is brought into thehoufein bundles. Afterwards it is well fieep’dinfea- 
 water, or other water where that is wanting. Then being dried in the Sun again, 
 it is watered, if we have prefently need of it, if it be wet with hot water in a veffel, 
 it will be the fhorter way. But it mud be heat to make it good, for the frefh nor 
 fea-water cannot foften it enough. Ropes of Hemp are preferred when they are 
 dry, but Broom is preferved wet, to make good the drynefs of the ground it grows 
 on. Theupper part ofEgypttoward Arabia, makes linnen ofCotten. ^/F^makes 
 Flax of Spanifh Broom, eipeciaily for Fifhers nets to lad longrhe Shrub mull be 
 foaked for ten days. And to every Countrey hath its Thread made of divers Plants 
 and Shrubs. We know that there is made 
 
 Thread of Nettles, 
 
 amongfi the Northern people, and it is very fine and white: alfo there is made 
 
 Thread of Aloes in meric a, 
 
 it is hard, white, and mod perfect. I fhall defcribe it by their relation, becaufe the 
 exiream parts are full of prickles , we drike them off that they may not hinder us, 
 and we cue the branches into long pieces long ways, that the fubdance under the 
 rind maybe the better taken away; then two Poles of wood are fadned in the 
 earth, eroding one the other in the middle likeacrofs; thefe are held fad with the 
 left hand, to make them hold fad together, and with the right the forefaid pieces or 
 fillets are taken by one erdand drawn over the crofs, that the inward part may part 
 from the wooddy part, and the Flax from the fubdance, and then they are kembed 
 fooften, till they become white, pure, nervous, as Fiddle or Harp-firings, then 
 are they wafhed, dried , and laid up. In thirteen years after that it is planted, the 
 leaves grow very long even twenty foot, thedalk rifeth in the middle forty foot 
 long. Then the top is adorned with flowers and bears fruit: 1 faw this at Rome* 
 and I never remember that I law anything more beautiful. I fhall now fpeakof Flax 
 call’d Asbedinum. Pliny faith there is Flax alfo found, That fire will not ccnfume; 
 they call it live-Flax, and I have feen Napkins and Table-clothes burning in the fire, 
 atFcads, and they were better cleanfed of filth with the fire, then they could be by 
 water: Wherefore of this they made Coats for Kings funerals, to keep the afhes of 
 the Body from other afhes. It grows in India in the defarts and fcorched places with 
 the Sun, where no rain falls; but there are terrible creatures and ferpents, and this is 
 pteferved by burning; it is hard to be found, and difficult to wear, becaufe it is fo 
 fhort:. when it is found it is as dear as the moft precious Pearls. The Greeks call it 
 Asbeftinum from the nature of ic, So faith Pliny, out of which words it is plain that 
 
0 finereafing Houjhold^flujfe, 15^ 
 
 be knew not the Scone AsbeHinum, when he laid that it was hard to r cd, and dif¬ 
 ficult to wear for the fhortnefs of it , for it is kemhed and fpun by every w : mar al- 
 moft, if (he be not ignorant of it, as I faw at Venice, a woman of Cyprus and 
 another of Valentis, that (hewed me it in great abundance in the Ark a d or Hof- 
 pital. It is an excellent fccret, very rare arid profitable, chough few knew it of our 
 times: but I have freely communicated ir, though it cannot be had,but at great rates* 
 
 Chap. XXVI. 
 
 To hatch Eggs with out a Hen. 
 
 N Ow fhall I fhew how withouc a Hen, Eggs of Hens and other Birds may 
 be hatcht in lummer or winter, fo that if any fick people defire to eat Chickens 
 then , they may have them. Birds Eggs are hatched with heat, either of the fame 
 Birds or of others, as the heat of man, of the Sun, or fire ; for I have feen Hens 
 ' fit on Geefe, Ducks, and Peacocks Eggs, and Pigeons fic on Hen Eggs, and a Cue- 
 kow to fit upon any of them. And I have feen women to fofier and hatch Eggs be¬ 
 tween their brefts in their bofoms, and UDder their arm-pits. Livta Augufia when 
 (he was young and great withchildeof Nero, by Cafar libertus, becaule fhe earneft- 
 ly defired to bring firtf a boy. fhe made ufe of this Omen to try it by, forfhefofter- 
 ed an Egge in her bofom, and when fhe mull lay it afide, (he put it into her nurfes 
 bofom, that the heat might not abate, Vliny, But Ariflotle faith that Birds Eggs, 
 and Eggs of forefooted Beafts are ripened by the incubation of the dam; for all thefe 
 lay in the earth , and their Eggs are hatched by the warmth of the earth. For if 
 forefooied Beads that lay Eggs came often where they are, that is more to preferve 
 and keep th m then otherwile. And again, Eggs are haccht by fitting. It is Na¬ 
 tures way, but Eggs are not onely fo hatched, but of their own accord in the earth, 
 as in Egypt c >vered with dung they will bring Chickens. Diodorus Siculus de Egyptiis. 
 Some are found out by mans indullry, by thofe that keep Birds and Geefe ; befides, 
 the ways that others have to produce them, thac they may have Birds that are 
 ftrange, and great numbers of them : for Birds do not fit upon their Eggs, but they 
 by their kill hatch the Eggs themfelves. At Syracufe a certain drunken compani¬ 
 on our Eggs under the earth in mats,and he would not leave off drinking till the Eggs 
 were hatcht. In Egypt about grand Cayro , Eggs are artificially hatcht; they make 
 an Oven with many holes, into which they put Eggs of divers kinds, as Goofe eggs, 
 Hen Eggs, and of other Birds : they cover the Oven wii h hot dung , and if need be 
 they make a fire round about it, fo are the Eggs hatcht at their due times. T aulas 
 Jovius in his Book ofhis Hiftories. In Egypt there is abundance of Hen Chickens : 
 For Hens do not there fit on their Eggs, but they are hatcht in Ovens by a gentle 
 heat, thac by a an admirable and compendious art , Chickens are hatcht in very 
 few days and bred up , which they fell not by tale, but by meafure. They make the 
 measure without a bottom, and when it is full rhey take it away. And in the ifland 
 of Mika io Sicily, they make an Ovea, where into they put Eggs of divers Fowls, 
 as of Hen«, Geefe, then they make a fire roundabout, and the Eggs grew ripe at 
 times. But let us fee how our Anceftors hatched their Eggs, Democritus teacheth 
 
 If.a Hen do not fit , how floe mo] have many C hickens , 
 
 The dav you fet your Hen upon Eggs, take Hens dung , pound it and fift it, and put 
 it into a hollow veff -1 with a great belly , lay Hens feathers round abour. Then lay 
 your Eegs upright in ir, fo that the (harp end may be upperraoft ; and then of the 
 fame dung, fprinkle fo much on them till the Eggs be covered. But when your Eggs 
 have lain fo covered for two or three days, turn them afterwards every day, let not 
 one touch the other , that they may heat alike. But after the twenty day when £he 
 Chicken? begin to be hatchr, you (hall find thofe that are in the bottom to becrackc 
 Tour'd, for this reafon you muft write down the day they were fet, left you mi- 
 flake the time: Wherefore on the twentieth day, taking of the (hell, put the Chic¬ 
 kens into a pen and be tender of them. Bring a Hen to them which is beft to order 
 
ifS MaturalMagick. ‘Beefy, 
 
 it: yer I tried this meft diligently, and it took no nor can I tell how it fkould 
 be done. They that commend the Oven, do not teach the manner how it fhould! 
 be done. Bat what I have done my felf, and 1 have leen others do , I fhall briefly 
 relate, that with little labour and without Hens,any one may 
 
 Hatch Eggs in a hot Oven. 
 
 Make a veil'd of Wood like a Hogthead, let it be round, and the Diameter fo long 
 as your arm is, th3t you chruft in, that you may lay and turn the Eggs, let it be four 
 foot in Altitude. This we divide by three boards within into four parts: Let the firft 
 be a foot and half, the fecond little above a foot, the third a foot, andthefourth 
 leaftof all. Let every concavity divided with boards have a little door thereto, fo 
 large as you may thruft in your arm, and its (but to open and (hut at pleafure. Let 
 the firft and fecond loft be made of thin boards, or wrought with twigs, let the 
 third be of brafs arched, and the fourth of folid wood. Let the firft and fecond 
 ftage have a hole in the centre three fingers broad , through which mull pafs a bra¬ 
 zen or iron pipe tinned over , that mull come half a foot above the fecond flory, 
 and fo in the lower mofl,but in the bottom the orifice muft be wider, like a Pyramis 
 or funnel,that it can fitly receive the heat of the flame of a candle put under it. in the 
 fecond ftory let the pipe be perforated about the top, that the heat breathing forth 
 thence, the place may be kept warm, and the Eggs may be hot in the upper part, 
 as they are under the Hen. Above thefe three rooms drew faw-dud, which I 
 thinks is bed to cover them: Let the faw-dud behigheft about the tides of the 
 Hogthead, but lefs in the middle; in the bottom where the pipe is lower, that the 
 Eggs that lye upon it may receive the heat that comes from the pipe every way: In 
 the third dory where the pipe ends, let it be prefled down about the tides, and 
 higher in the middle about the pipe, let a linnen cloth cover the faw-dud, a fine 
 cloth, that if it be foul’d it may be waflit again , and the Chicken hatcht may go up¬ 
 on it. Lay upon every ftory a hundred Eggs , more or lefs, let the great end of the 
 Eggs lye downwards, the {harp end upwards. The walls of the Hogthead that are 
 above the faw-dud within the concavities, and the upper part of the ftory muft be 
 covered with fheep skins, that their warmth may keep in the heat: In the lower 
 concavity under the Tunnel , muft a light lamp be placed, at firft with two weiks, in 
 the end with three, in fummer; but at beginning of winter, firft with three, and 
 lad with four or five: Let the light fall upon the middle of the Tunnel, that the 
 heat afeending by the pipe , the rooms may heat all alike. T he place where this vef- 
 fel Hands mud be warm and ftand in a by place; in the lower part where the lamp 
 is lighted, you muft lay no Eggs, For that heat there will not hatch them. But 
 where the Chickens are wet when they are fird hatched , flmt them in here to dry 
 them by the warm heat of the lamp, marking twice or thrice every day whether the 
 heat abate , be warm or very 'not. We fhall know it thus, take an Egg out of the 
 place, and lay it on your Eye, for that will try it well: if it be too hot for you,the 
 heat is great, if you feel it nor, it is weak ; a ftrong heat will hatch them,but a weak 
 will make them addle. So you mud adde or take away from your lamp, to make the 
 light adequate & proportionable:aftcr the fourth day that the Eggs begin to be war¬ 
 med, take them cut of the cells, and not fluking them hard, hold them gently 
 againd the Sun beams or light of a candle, and fee whether they be not addle, for 
 if you difeern any fibres or bloody matter run about the Egg, it is good } but if ic be 
 clear and tranfparent, it is naught, put another Egg in the place of it: AH that are 
 good mud be daily turned at the lamp heat, and turn them round as the Hen is wont 
 to do. We need not fear fpoiling the Eggs, or if any man do handle them gently ■ 
 in fummer afrer nineteen or twenty days , or in winter after twenty five or twenty 
 eight days, you fhall take the Eggs in your hand , and hold them againft the Sun, 
 and fee how the Chickens beak fiands , there break the fhell, and by the hole of 
 the Egg take the Chicken by the beak and pull out its head • then lay it in i:s place 
 again , for the Chicken will come forth it felf, and when it is come out,put ic in the 
 lower ceil as I Laid : But let the lamp ftand femething from the parement, left the 
 Chickens allured by the light, thould pick at it and be burnt by ic: And if you do 
 
 work 
 
Of increafmg Houfbold^fluffe . ^ %$p 
 
 work diligently I have (hewed you, in three hundred Eggs you flull hardly lcfe 
 ten or twenty at tnoft. But beeaufe they are hatcht withouL tjtie dam, I muft (hew 
 how to make I ,1 f 
 
 A Cockjofter Chick*™ as the Hen doth, 
 
 For they would die,if none did keep them. But a Cock or Capon will perform what 
 the Hen (hould f -do but (hew tkn the Chicken, and fttfokc himigently on the back, 
 and give him melt out of ydurhands often, tfiat ht may become tame. Then pull 
 t|ae feathers off of his breft, andrub him withNewlesf, for in a few hours, not to fay 
 days, he will care of theChkkens fo well and give* the® tbeif meat, that no 
 Hen did.everdo it,as he will. .. vr , t . 
 
 
 THE 
 
itfo 
 
 F I F T h “‘ BOOK 
 
 O F 
 
 Natural Maenck: 
 
 D 
 
 Which treatethof Alchymy; fhewing how Metals 
 may be altered and transformed, one into another. 
 
 Ths Proems. 
 
 1 THE arc nm come (according to that order which we propofed unto our [elves in the be- 
 * * ginning ) to thofe experiments which are commonly c a He'd by the name of e/Tlchymy 
 matters , wherein not onely a great part of the world is much converfant , but alfo every one 
 is very defirous to be a practitioner in them } and doth thirft after them with an unquench¬ 
 able lufi. Wherefore we are conftrained to fpeak^ fomething concerning this Subfttt the 
 rather y becaufe many rude and unskilful men , being drawn on, partly by the hope of gain, 
 which they looked for by it , and partly by the pleafure and delight which they did take in tty 
 have beftowed themfelves tn theft experiments to the great f under both of the %/irt it felf 
 and alfo of the prof effort thereof ; fo that nowadays , a man cannot handle it without the 
 fcotn and obloquy of the world , becaufe of the difgrace and contempt , which thofe idiots 
 have brought upon it. For whilft they , being altogether ignorant of the Principles of theft 
 
 things y have labored to make fophiftical and counterfeit gold , they have utterly mi fear Ti¬ 
 ed in their endeavours , and wafted all their fubftance , and quite undone themfelves, and 
 fo were deluded by that vain hope of Gold , which fet them on work. Demeirius Phalere- 
 U? faid very well of the fe men. That which theyfhculd have gotten, faith hey they did not 
 get, & that which they had in their own poffejfionyhey loft t and fo ^whereas they hoped to worf 
 ametamorphofts or alter ationin the Metals y the alteration and change hath lighted heavily 
 upon themfelves, in reft eft of their own eftate: and when they have thus overthrown them• 
 felveSy they have no other comfort left them but onely this , to broach many lies and coun¬ 
 terfeit devices, whereby they may likewife deceive others y and draw them into the very 
 fame lurches which themfelves have before fallen into. rind fnrely the deftre partly of the 
 yirt it felfy and partly of the great gain which many men hoped after by the fame , hath 
 filled the world with fo many Books y and fuch an infinite number of lies y that there is 
 fcarce any other matter in the like requeft ; fo that it was very well done of Dioclefian the 
 Emperour , and it was high time for him fo to do , to eftabhfh a T)ecree , that all fuch lying 
 Books that were written concerning that matter, fhould be caft into the fire and burnt to 
 Thus was an excellent good [Art di[credited and di(graced by reafon that they abu- 
 
 fed it ; which fa Us out alfo in many other better things then t / is is. The Jtrt of it felf is not 
 to be fet at nought, but rather to be embraced and much to be fought after i efpeciall] by 
 fuch as apply their minds to Thilofophy y and to the fearching out of the fecrecies of Nature: 
 for they fhall find tn it many things which they will wonder at , and fuch as are exceeding 
 uecejfary for the ufe of men: and when they (hall behold the experience of many kinds of tranf- 
 mutations and [undry ejfetts, tt wiUbe no [mall delight unto them j and befides, it will fhew 
 them the way to profotinder and worthier matters , fuch as the beftand foundeft Philofophets 
 have not been afhanted to fearch into y and to handle in their writings. I do not here pro- 
 mi fe any golden mountains, as they fay , nor yet that Thilofophersftone % which the world 
 hath fo great an opinion of,and hath been bragged of in many ages, and happily attained unto 
 byfome\ neither yet do I promife here that golden liquor , whereof if any man do drin^ it 
 is fnppofed that it will make him to be immortal ; but it is a meer dream , for feeing that the 
 world it felf is variable and fubjeEl to alteration , therefore it cannot be but that whatfoever 
 the world yields, (hould likewife be fubjttt to deftruttion j fo that to promife or to under¬ 
 take 
 
Of Qhanging Metals. 161 
 
 take any fuch matters a* thefe are, it were but rfihfiefs and meer foolifimfs. Prj tie 
 things which we purpofe to dijcourfe of and to deliver , are theje which here fter follow J 
 and l would requefi the Readers to take them in good part, and to conte t thenfeives ith 
 thefe ; l ft if they attempt to proceed to further experiments herein , they prove them fives 
 as foolifh and as mad as thofe which we have fpoken of before • Thefe things which he' e you 
 (hallfind , 1 my [elf have feen , and proved by experience, and therefore I am the bolder to 
 fet them abroach to the view of the whole world, 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 Of Tin , and hovo it may be converted into a more excellent Mettal. 
 
 Inne doth counterfeit and refemble Silver; and there is great; 
 amity and agreement betwixt thefe two Mettals inrefpeCf of 
 their colour. The Nature and the colour of Tinne is fuch, that 
 it will whiten all other Mertals; but it makes them brickie and 
 eafieco be knapt in funder : onely Lead is free from this power 
 of Tinne : but he that can skilfully make a medley of tl is Met¬ 
 tal with others, may thereby attain to many pretty fecreues. 
 Wherefore, we will endeavor to counterfeit Silver as ne r as 
 hich may be eafily effedfed, if we can tell how to abolifh and 
 utterly defiroy thofe imperfedHons which are found in Tinne, whereby ic is to be 
 difeerned from Siver. The imperfe&ions are thefe: Firft,it is wont to make a crea¬ 
 king noil'e, and crafbeth more then Silver doth: Secondly, it doth not ring fo plea- 
 fantly as Silver, but hath a duller found: Thirdly, it is of a more pale and wanne co¬ 
 lour : And laftly, it is more foft and tender; for if it be put into the fire , ic is not 
 firft red hot before it be melted , as Silver will be; but ic clings fall to the fire, and 
 is foon overcome and molten by the heat thereof. Thefe are the qualities that arc 
 obferved to be in Tinne j not the effcntial properties of the Nature thereof, but one¬ 
 ly accidental qualities, and therefore they may be more eafily expelled out of their 
 fubj;&. Let us fee therefore how we may rid away thefe extrinfecal accidents: and 
 firft, 
 
 How to remedy the foftnefs of Ttn , and the creaking noife that it mafys. 
 
 You muft firft beat it into fmall powder, as you (hall hereafter be inftrufied in the 
 manner how to do it; and when you have fo done, you mufi reduce ic into one 
 whole body again. And if it do not lofe its foftnefs at thefirlf time as you deal lo 
 by it, ufe the fame coutfethe fecond time, and fo likewife the third time rather 
 then fail, and by this means you (hall at length obtain your purpofe: for, by fo do¬ 
 ing, the Tin will wax lb hard, that it will endure the fire till ic be red hot, before ever 
 ic will melt. By the like practice we may alfo harden all other foft bodies, to make 
 them red hot before they (hall be melted : but the experience hereof is m^re clear 
 in Tinne then in any other Mettals whatfoever. We may alfo take away the crea¬ 
 king noife of Tinne, ifwemeltit feven feveral times, andquench ic every time in 
 the urine of children ; orelfe intheOyl of Wall-nuts : for this is the onelv means 
 to expel that quality and imperfe&ion out of it. Thus then we have declared the 
 manner how to extradf thefe accidents from it: but all this while wc have not (hew¬ 
 ed how ic may be transformed into Silver : which now we are to fpeak of, as foon 
 as ever we have (hewed the manner 
 
 How to bring Tin into Powder? 
 
 which we promifcd to teach. Let your Tinne boil in the fire ; and when it is very 
 liquid , pour it forth into a great morter; and when it beginneth to wax cold, and 
 to be congealed together again, you mufi ftir it and turn it ronnd about with a 
 wooden pefile , and let ic not (land (fill in any cafe • thus fhall you caufe it be con¬ 
 gealed into very fmall crams as little as duft: and when you have fo done, put it in¬ 
 to a very fine ranging fieve , and fife out the fmalleft of it; and chat which is left 
 
 A a behind^ 
 
1 6% Natural Magick. Bgo^ 4* 
 
 behinde in your fieve, becaufe it is too great and not broken well enough, you 
 muft put it into the fire again, and ufe the very fame conrfe with it to break it into 
 fmaller duft, as you ufed before ; for unlefs it be throughly broken into powder, 
 it is not ferviceable,nor fit for your purpofe. Having therefore fhewed you how to 
 break your Tin into fmall crams, as alio how to expel out of it thofe imperfe&ions 
 whereby it is moil manifeftly diicerned from Silver; both which things are very ne- 
 ceffary preparatives as it were to the main matter which we have in hand, Ictus 
 now come to the principal experiment it felf, namely 
 
 How to alter and transform Tin 9 that it may become Silver , 
 
 You muft take an earthen veffel fomewhac wide*mouthed; but it muft be very 
 ftrongly and firmly made, that it be throughly able to endure the vehemency of the 
 fire, even to be red hot: Into this veffel put your Tin broken into fuch fmall crums 
 as have been fpoken of, and therein you muft with an iron ladle ftirre ic up and 
 down continually without ceafing, till ic be all on a light fire, and yet none of the 
 Metal to be melted: when you have fo done, that you have given ic over, and it 
 gathereth together into one body or lump again, you muft beftow the very fame 
 labour upon it the fecond time , fo long as it may ftand in fmall crums all on a fire 
 for thefpace of fix hours together, without melting. But if fomepartof the Me¬ 
 tal be melted by the vehement heat of the fire , and fome other part of it remain noc 
 melted, then you muft take away that which is melted , and when it is congealed, 
 you mull break it into fmall powder once again , and you muft run over your whole 
 labour again with it, even in the fame veffel and with the fame inifrumeni a? before. 
 After this, when you have brought all your Metal to that perfe&ion that it will en¬ 
 dure the fire without melting, then you muft put it into a glafs-fornace where glafs 
 is wont to be made , or elfe into feme Oven that is made of purpofe to reflex the 
 heat of the fire to the beft advantage, and there let it be tormented and applied with 
 a very great fire for the fpace of three or four days together , until fuch time as it is 
 made perfectly white as fnow: for the fmaller that it is broken and beaten into 
 powder, the more perfeftly ic will take white , and be the fitter for your purpofe, 
 and more exa&ly facisfie your expe&ation. After all this, you muft put it into a 
 veffel that fhall be almoft full of vinegar, and the vinegar muft cover all the Tinne, 
 and fwim about three inches above it. There you muft diftil it, and let the vinegar 
 boil with it fo long, till the Tinne hath coloured it, and made it of his own hue, and 
 thickened it into a more grofs fubftance. Then let it ftand a while; and when it is 
 throughly fettled, pour out that vinegar and put in new, and temper it well with 
 thofe afhes or crums of Tinne : and this you muft do again and again, till all your 
 Tinne be diffolved into the vinegar. If by this often repetition of this labour, you 
 cannot effeft fuch a diffolution, then you muft put it once again to the fire in fuch 
 a fornace, or elfe into fuch an Oven as we fpake of before, that fo it may be reduced 
 Inro white afhes more cxa&ly and perfcdUy , whereby it maybe the more eafily 
 diffolved into vinegar. After this, you muft let the vapour of the vinegar be exha¬ 
 led, and drained out, and the Tinne that is left behindemuft be put intd a certain 
 veffel where allies have been wont to be put, and then melt fome fine Lead and put 
 amongftit: and becaufe the Lead that is put in will bear up the Tinne aloh:, there¬ 
 fore you muft make certain little balls or pills compounded of Soap and Lime, or elfe 
 ofSalt-peter and Brimftone, or fome other like fat earthy fluff, and caft them in 
 amongft the Lead and Tinne, and they will caufe the Tinne to drench ic felf with¬ 
 in the Lead: and by this means, all your Tinne that doth take the Lead, and is 
 incorporated into it by a juft proportion and equal temperature, doth become very 
 excellent good Silver. But this is a marvellous hard labour, and not to be atchie- 
 ved without very great difficulty. You may like wife alter and transform 
 
 Time into Lead y 
 
 An eafie matter for any man to effe&, by reducing Tinne into afhes or powder often 
 times: for the often burning of it will caufe the creaking noife which it is wont 
 m make, to be voided from it, and fo to become Lead without any more 
 
 ado ; 
 
Of Qhanging Metals . i 6 ^ 
 
 *do ; efpccully, it* you ufe a convenient fire, w enyougo about to reduce it into 
 powder* 
 
 Chap. IT. 
 
 Of Lead) and how it may be converted into another Metal. 
 
 T He AntieDt Writers tbit have been converfant in the Natures of Metals, 
 are wont to call Tinne by the name of white Lead ; and Lead, by the name 
 of black Tinne: infinuating thereby the affinity of the Natures of thefe two 
 Metals, that they are verylile eachto another, and therefore may very eafily be 
 one of them transformed into the Gthcr. It is no hard matter therefore, as 
 to change 7 mne into Lead, which we have ipoken of in the former Chapter, 
 
 So alfo 
 
 To change Lead into 'tinne. 
 
 It may be effefted onely by bare wafhing of it: for if you bath or waffi Lead 
 often times, that is, if you often melt it, fo that the cull and earthy luhiiarce 
 of it beabolifhed, it will become Tinne very eafily: for the fame quick-filver, 
 whereby the Lead was firtt madeafubtil and pure fu*-fiance , before it contract¬ 
 ed that foil and eat h n £ which makes ic lo heavy , doth bill remain in the Lead, 
 as Gebrui hath obferved . and f his is it which caufeth that creaking and gnafhing 
 found, which Tinne is wont to yield , and whereby it is efpecially dicerned from? 
 
 Lead: fo that when the Lead hath loll icscwn earthy lumpifhrefs , which is ex¬ 
 pelled by often melting ; and when it is endued with the fourd of Tinne*, 
 which the quick-filver doth eafily work into it , there can be no dff..r tore put be¬ 
 twixt them,but that the Lead is become Tin. It isalfopcfliblc to iransfcim 
 
 Antimony i? to Lead: 
 
 For, that kind of Antimony which the Alchymitts are woUt to call by the name of 
 Regulus, if it be oftentimes burned in the fire, and be firtt thro"ghiy boiicd, it 
 turnerh into Lead. This experim nt is oblersed by Diofcorides , who faith, That if 
 you take Antimony and bum it exceedingly in the fire, it is converted into Lead. 
 
 Galen fheweth another experiment concerning Lead, namely, 
 
 How to procure Lead to become heavier , then of it-felf it u : 
 
 For, whereas he had found by his experience , that Lead hath in it felfan aetbercal or 
 airy fubllance, he brings this experiment. Of all the Metrals, faith he, that I have 
 been acquainted with* only Lead is encreafed both in bignefs and alio in weight for, 
 if you lay ir upioleliars orfueh other places of receipt that are under the ground, 
 wherein there i> a turbulent and grofs foggy air, fo that whatfoever is laid up in ibch 
 rooms (hall firaightways gather filth and foil, it will be greater and weightier then 
 before it was. Y a, even the very damp of Lead which ha'e been fattened imo 
 carved Images to knit their parts more ftrmgly together , efpecially thole that have 
 been fattened about theirfeet, have been divers times found to have waxed bigger; 
 and ome of thofe clamps have been feen to fwell fo much, that whereas in the ma¬ 
 king of iuch Images the leaden plates and pins were made level with the images 
 themfelves, vet afterwards they have bven fofwoln, as that they have ttood foftfi 
 like hillo ks and knobs very unevenly, out of tf e Chrittal ftones whereof rhe Images 
 were made. This Lead, is a Mettal that hath in it great ftorc of quick-filver, as may * 
 
 appear by this, becaufc it is a very eafie mattery, 
 
 To ext rati Qu-ch-jilver out of Lead . 
 
 Let your Lead be filed into very iimll duft, and to every two pounds of Lead thus 
 beaten into powder, you matt put one ounce of Salt-Peter, and one ounce of ordi¬ 
 nary common Salt, and one ounce of Antimony. Lee all thefe be Well beaten and 
 powned to a ethcr, and pm into a fieve ; an J when they are well lifted, put them in- 
 
 A a 2 to 
 
1 Natural Magick. $00^$. 
 
 to a veflel made of glafs, and you mud fence and plaifter the glafs round about on 
 the outward fide with thick loam tempered with chopt draw, and it muft be laid on 
 very fad; and that it may rtick upon the veflel the better, your glafs mart not be 
 fmooih, but full of rigoles, as if it were wrefted or writhea When your veflel is 
 thuspr pared, you murt fettle and apply it to a reflexed fire, that is, toafiremade 
 in fuch a place, as will refle& and beat back the heat of it with great vehemency to 
 the beft advantage: and underneath your veffels neck, you moft place a large pan, 
 oc fome other fuch veflel of great capacity and receipt, which mnft be half full of cold 
 water: then clofe up all very fart and fure, and let your fire burn but a little, and give 
 but a ftmll heat for the fpace of two hours; afterward make it greater, fo that the 
 veflel may be throughly heated by it, even to be red hot ; then fee a blower on 
 work, and let him not leave ofFto blow for the fpace of four whole hours together, 
 and you fhall fee the quick-filver drop down into the veflel that is half full of water, 
 being flighted , as it were, out of the Mettal by the vehement force of the fire. 
 Commonly the quick-filver will rtick to the fidesof theveflels neck, and therefore 
 you mart give the neck of the veflel a little jolt or blow with your hand, that fo the 
 quick-filver may fall downward into the water-veflel. By this pradfice I have ex¬ 
 tracted oftentimes out of every pound of Mettal almoft an whole ounce of quick- 
 filver ; yea,fometimes more then an ounce, when I have been very diligent and 
 laborious in performing the work. Another experiment I have feen, which drew 
 me into great admiration. 
 
 Lead converted into qnickrflver: 
 
 A counterfeiting pra&ice, which is the chief caufe that all the quick-filver almoft 
 which is u ually to be had, is but baftard fluff, and meerly counterfeit ; yet it is 
 bought and fold for currant, by reafon of the neer likenefs that it hath with the beft. 
 Let there be one pound of Lead melted in an earthen veflel, and then put unto it 
 alfoone pound of that Tinny mettal which is ufually called by the name of Marcha- 
 fite : and when they are both melted together, youmuft flirrethem up and down, 
 and temper them to a perfect medley with a wooden ladle : In the mean fpace you 
 mull have four pounds of quick-filver warmed in another veflel (landing by, to caft 
 in upon that compounded Mettal • for unlefs your quick-filver be warm, it will not 
 clofe nor agree well with your Mettals: then temper your quick filver and your 
 Mettal together for a while, and prefently after caft it into cold water; fo (hall ic 
 not congeal into any hard lump, butfloteon the top of the water, and be very 
 quick and lively. The oncly blemifh it hath, and that which onely may be except¬ 
 ed againft it, is this, that it is fomewhat pale and wan , and not ail things fo nim- 
 bleand lively as the true quick-filver is, but is more flow andflimy, drawing as ic 
 were a tail after it, as other vifeous and flimy things are wont to do. But put it in¬ 
 to a veff 1 of glafs, and lay it up for a while ; for the longer you keep ir, the quicker 
 and nimbler it will be. 
 
 >( -3 ] ?. " I DOVH) 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 Of Brafs ; and how to transform it into a worthier Mettal, 
 
 1X7E will now alledge certain experiments concerning Brafs ; which though they 
 v y are hut flight and trivial, yet we will not omit to fpeak of them , becaufe we 
 wou d fain fatisfie the humour of thofe, who have a great defire to read of and be 
 acquainted with fuch matters. And here we are to fpeak of fuch things as are good 
 to ftain the bodies of Mettals with fome other colour then naturally they are endued 
 withal. Yet I muft Deeds confefs that thefe are but fained and counterfeit colour¬ 
 ings, fitch a : will notlaft and flick by their bodies for ever; neither yet are they able 
 to abide any trial, but as foon as ever they come to the touchftone, they may&flfily 
 be diicerned to be but counterfeits. Howbcir, as they are not greatly to be defired, 
 becaufe chev are but deceivabie, yet notwithftanding they are not utterly to be re¬ 
 jected as things of no value. And becaufe there are very few Books extant which 
 
 Treat 
 
Of (^hanging Metals . 
 
 Treat of any Argumf nr of like kind as this is , bur they are uli of fuch experiments 
 and Heights as here offer thernfelves to be handled by us (ter they are very common 
 things, and in every mans mouth) therefore we will in this place fpeak onely of 
 thofe things which are eafily to be gotten , and yet carry with them a very goodly 
 (hew , infomu h that the belt and fharpeft cen ute may be deluded and miftaken by 
 the beautiful glofs that is calf upon them; and it mtv gravel the qulckeft and skilful- 
 left judgement, to define upon the luddain whether they are true or counterfeit. 
 Yet let them be.efteemed no better then they deferve. But this you mult know* 
 that as flight and trivial as they are , yet they require the handling of a very skilful 
 Artificer: and whofoever thou art thar goeh about to praftke thele experiments, if 
 thou be^noc a skilful and well experienced workman thy left, befure to t«ke the 
 advice and counfcl of thole that are very good Artilis in this kind j for otheiwife 
 thou wilt certainly mifearry in them, and be defeated of thy purpole. The chief and 
 efpeciai things which are of force to endue Brafs with a whiter colour, are thele: 
 Arfenick or Oker; that kind of quick-fiiver which h finlimated, as the Alchymirts 
 call it; the feum or froth of fiiver, which is called by the Greek* Lithargyron ; the 
 Marchafite or fire-flone ; the Lees of wine; that kind of Salt which is found in A- 
 frick under the fand, when the Moon is at the fully which is commonly called Salt 
 Ammoniack j the com. r on and ordinary Salt which the Arabians call by the name 
 of Al-hali; Salt-peter, and iaftly Alome. if you extract the liquor out of any 
 of thele, or out of all thefe, and when it is difiolved, put your Brais,beirgred hot, 
 into it to be quenched, your Brafs will become white; Orelle, if you melt your 
 Brafs, and affoon as it is molten , put it into fuch liquor, your Brafs will become 
 white; Or ell'e, if you draw forth into very fmall and thm plates, and pown thofe 
 bodies we now fpeak of,into Imall powder,and then caft both the brafs that is to be 
 coloured, and the bodies that moll colour ic, into a me Idas or calling veflel, and 
 there temper them together to a good mcdlev, and keep thpm a great while in the 
 fire, that it may be thoroughly me ted, the brafs will become white. Or eJfe, if 
 you melt your braf*, and then call upon it fome of that colouring in lmall 
 lumps, (for if ^ou caft it in powder and duft, it is a doubt that the force 
 and rape of the fire will utterly confume it, fo that it (hall not be able to 
 infeff or ftain the recital) but if you caft good (lore of fuch colouring upon themoi- 
 ten oral's^ it will endue vour brafs with a ftrange and wonderful whitenefs, inlo- 
 much that it will feem to be very fiiver indeed. But that you may learn the better, 
 h*>w to work fuch experiments, and befides, that you may by occafion of thofe 
 thing? which are here fet down, learn how to compound and work other mattery 
 we will bow fet forth unto you certain example?, how we may make 
 
 Brafs to counterfeit Silver ; 
 
 for when once you are trained up a litt le in the prajffice of thefe matter?, then they 
 will fink more eafily into your underftanding, then by all your reading they can do s 
 therefore as we have fpoken of fuch things as will do this feat, fo alfo we will teach 
 you how to work artificially. Take an earthen pot, and let it upon the fire with 
 very hot c oaT heaped round abour it; pui lead into it, and when you fee that your 
 leadi® molten by the force of the fire, take the third part of fo much fiiver as there 
 wa? lead, and pown it into fmall powder, and pu r it to the lead into the pot; but 
 you muft Sprinkle it in onely by litrle ard little, that it may be fcorched, and even 
 burned a? it were by the heat of the fire, and may Boat like a* it were oyle on the 
 top and fuiface of the lead , and fome of it may be fo wafted by the vehemenev of 
 the heat, that it vanifli away into the imoak. Then let them reft a while, fo long 
 *s there be any remainders of the coa s left. After you have fo done, break the vef» 
 fel into pieces, and take away the feum and drols of the mctcaJ; and whereas 
 there will (land on the top of the mettal a certain oyle as it were, or a kind of gel- 
 iy> you muft take that, ardbravit inamoner, and caft it into a veffelbv little and 
 little where there is brafs melted, and though the brafs be three times fo much in 
 weight as that gelly is, yet the gelly will endue all that brafs with a white fiiver co= 
 lourjNay,if there be more then three times fo much melted brafs put into that metal, 
 it will make it all like unto fiiver. But if you would have your brafs endued with a 
 
 per- 
 
i &6 Natural Magick. c Bookj>. 
 
 perfect white colour, and not difcernable from filver, you muft melt fomc filver 
 andfom: brafs together, and then throw them into the fire, and fo take them out 
 again after fome fliort time ; for the longer you fuffer them in the fire, the worfe will 
 your experiment iueceed. Which is a matter n oft worthy to be obierved in thefe 
 calcs: for if your work continue any longer in the fire then need requires, it will 
 fade in colour, and the violence of the fire will countermand the operation and ef¬ 
 fect of your skil and labour in tempering the mettals together, and fo the brafs will 
 recover hi? former colour in his firft eftate. Wherefore let your mettals be kept in 
 the fire as little while as you can, that you may make your brats the whiter , and in 
 colour molt like unto filver: howbeit, though you have made it never fo white, yet 
 in time ic will wax blackifh and dim again; for the Arfnick that is naturally incor¬ 
 porated into the braffe, will alwayes ftrive to reftore it to the former du kith and 
 dim colour which it is by nature endued withal, We will now alfo teach you an¬ 
 other way how to make 
 
 Brafs to counterfeit Silver ; 
 
 and this is a more excellent and notable experiment then the former. Take fix 
 ounces of the Lees of wine, eight ounces of Criftal Arfnick, half an ounce of 
 quick-filver that hath been fublimated, two ounces of Salt-peeter, one ounce and 
 an da f of glafs ; beat all thefe together in a morter , and fee that they be broken 
 .into the fmalleft powder and dull that may be. After chi«, take three pounds of 
 Copper, that which is commonly called Banda Mcdiolanenfis; this you mull have 
 to be dr?wn out into fmall thin and (lender plates ; and when yon have thu pre¬ 
 pared your mettals and ingredients, you mull take of that powder, and fprink e it 
 into an earthen pot by lictle and little, and withal put into the fame pot your (len¬ 
 der plates of Copper • and thefe things you mull do by courfe, firft putting in 
 fome of yoorpowder, and then fome of yourCopper, and afterward feme pow¬ 
 der again, and afterward lome of your little plates again, aod fo by turns one af¬ 
 ter another, till the pot be brim-full: then feta cover upon ycurpof, and plaifter 
 it all over lirgulsrly well with good ftifte morter that is tempered with chopped 
 draw - thenbinde it round about with bands and clamp of iron; and trufs it 
 up very hard and ftiffe together, and then cover it over again with ;uch morn r as 
 before Afterward let the pot be made hot with a great fire round aheut it. The 
 manner of the heating of your pot tnuft be this; fet the pot in a Centre a< it were, 
 that the fire may lye as it were in the circumference round about it, to the diftance 
 of one foot from the Centre; a little after this, move you fire neerer to the por* 
 that there may not beabovethedillanceof half afoot betwixt them; then with¬ 
 in a while lay the fire a little neerer,and fo by little and liitle let the fire be brought 
 ciofetothe pot, yea and let the pot be covered all over with hot burning coals, 
 wit in the (pace of one hour, and fo let it (land hidden in the fire for the [pace of 
 fix whole hours together. And after the fix hours, you muft not take away the 
 coals, but let them go out and die of rhtmfelves, and iet the pot fo Hand under 
 them until it be (lark cold : and when it is thoroughly cold, break it into pieces, 
 and there you fhali find your little thin plates fo brittle, that if you do but too :h 
 them femewhat hard with your fingers, they will foonbe crumbled into duft.When 
 you have taken them out of the pot, you mull afterward put them inro tome ca¬ 
 sing veflel that is very hard, and durable ; and there within half aD hour it will 
 be melted : then put ; :”c It fome of your powder by little and little, rill all of it 
 be molten together then caft it all forth into fome hollow place, into fome form 
 or mou'd, that it may run along into rods; and the metal will bets brittle and as 
 eafte to be broken into fmall crumbs, as any Ice can be. After all this, von muft 
 melt two pounds of brafs; but you muft firft purifie ic and cleanfe it a little, by 
 callingupon it fome broken glafs, and Lees of wine, and Salt ammoniac 1 *, and 
 Salt-peerer, every one of them by turns,and bv little and little. When you have 
 thus cleanfed it, you muft put unto it one pound of that metal which you madeof 
 the Copper and Dowder before l'poken of; and you mull ftill fprinkle upon them 
 fomeoftbac powder } and after all this, you muft take half fo much of the beft 
 
 filver 
 
Of changing Metals. 1 6 j 
 
 filver that may be gotten, and melt it amongft the metals before fpoken of, and 
 cart them all together into fome hollow place like a mould, and lb you fhali obtain 
 your purpofe. But that the l'urface and the utmoft out-fidcs of the metal may ap¬ 
 pear wnire, you muft throw it into the fire, that it maybe burning hot, and then 
 take ic forth, and call it into that water wherein the Lees of wine and ordinary 
 fait hare been liquefied and diffolved; and there let it boil for a certain time, and 
 fo fhali you make it very white, and moreover fo pliant and fo eafie to be framed and 
 wrought to any fafhion, that you may draw it thorough any little hcle, yea even 
 thorough the eye of a needle. Furthermore, this is not to be omitted nor buried 
 in filence, for ic is a matter of great ufe, and fpecial force in the colouring of metals, 
 that they be inwardly cleanfed and puiged of their drois, that they may be tho¬ 
 roughly walhed and rid of all fuch fcum and offals, as are incident unto them ; for 
 being thus handled, they will be more ferviceable and operative for all experiments. 
 As for example ; let brafs be molten, and then quenched invineger, and then redu¬ 
 ced into powder with fait, fo that the more grols and infefticus parts thereof be 
 extra£fed from it j and let it be fo handled oftentimes, till there be nothing of its 
 natural uncleannels remaining within ic, and fo fhali it receive a deeper dye, and 
 be changed into a more lively colour. Let the veffel wherein you melt your me¬ 
 tals to prepare and make them fit for your turn, be bored thorough in the bottom 
 withfundry holes, thar the metal being melted may ftrain thorough, butthedrofc, 
 and fcum. and offals of it may be left behind, that there may be nothing but pure 
 metal to be uled in your experiments: for the lefs droffe and offals that your me¬ 
 tal have, they are fo much the more ferviceable for your ufe in working. Let this 
 therefore be a general rule alwayes to be remembred and ohferved, that your me¬ 
 tals be throughly purged and rid from their drofs as much as may poffibly be, before 
 ever you entertain any of them into your fervicc for thefe intendments. There is 
 yet alfo another way whereby we may bring to pafs that 
 
 Br*fs fljould resemble filver , 
 
 and this by Arfnick Orpine, which is an effe&ual means to tccomplifh this matter; 
 and whereas in trail: of time the metal will fomewhat recover it felf to its own 
 former palenefs and dim colour, we willfeek to remedy it and prevent it. Take 
 the beft Arfnick Orpine that may be gotten, fuch as yawns and gapes as though it 
 had feales upon it; it mull be of a very orient golden colour; you mull meddle this 
 Orpine with the dull of brafs that hath been filed from it, and put into them fome 
 Lees of wine; but they mull be each of them of an equal weight and quantity 
 when you drench them together within the liquor, and lo fhali it bear a continual 
 orient colour, and glifter very brightly without ever any fading at all. After t his, 
 take you fome filver, anddiffolve with that kind of water which is called ^ qua-for- 
 tU but ic mull be fuch as hath in it very little flore of moillure; for the molt wa¬ 
 ter ifli humour thatis in it, mull be evaporated in fome fealding pec or other uch 
 veffel, which you muft fill up to the brim fix or feven feveral times, with the fame 
 water, after the vapours of it hl&e been extra&ed by the heat of the fire that is un¬ 
 der the veflcl: when you have thus done, you muft mingle your filver that is fo 
 diff lved, with the brafs filing’, and the Arfnick Orpine which we fpake of before ; 
 and then you muft plain it and fmooth it all over with the red marble-ftone, that the 
 clefts or Scales before ipoken of, may be clofed up ; and wi:ha) 5 you muft water it by 
 little and little, as it were drop after drop, with the oyle that nath been expreft or 
 cxcra&ed out of the Lees of wine, or elfe out of the firmeft Salc-ammoniack that 
 may be had. And when the Sun is gotten up to any ftrength, that it fhews forth ic 
 felf in very hot gleams, you muft bring forth this confe&ion, and let the force of 
 the heat work upon ir, even till it be thorough dry : afterward you muft lupple it 
 with more of the fame oyle again, and then let it be dryed up again fo long, till 
 that which is remaining do weigh juft fo much as the fil er weighed before it was 
 diffolved. Thenclof it up in a veffel of glafs,and lay it under fome dunghil till 
 be diffolved again,and after the diffolution be gathered together into aGellyjthen 
 
Natural Magick. 
 
 caft into k ten or eight pieces of brafs, and it will colour them all, that they Gbali 
 moftlively counterfeit filver. But if you defire 
 
 To make brafs (hew it /elf of a fiver colour , by rubbing it betwixt your hanis y 
 as boyes and cozening companions are oftentimes we nt to do, that if they do but 
 handle any vefiels of brafs, they will make them ftraightways to glitter like silver, 
 you may ufethis devife. Take Ammoniack~falt,and Alome, and Salt-peeter,of each 
 of them an equal weight, and mingle them together, and put unto them a fmall 
 quantity of Silver-dull, that hath been filed off; thenfet them all to the fire, that 
 they may be thoroughly hot. and when ihe fume or vapour is exhaled from 
 them, than they have left reaking, make a powder of them; and whatfoever 
 brafs you call that powder upon, if you do withal, either wet it with your 
 owtrfpittle, or elfe by littlg and little rub ic over with your fingers, you 
 {hall find that they will Term to be of a filver colour. But if you would 
 whiten fuch brafs more handfomely and neatly, you mud take another courfe : 
 You mull diffolve a little filver with Aqua fortis , and put unto it fo much 
 Lees of wine , and as much Ammoniack-falt; let them fo lie together till 
 they be about the thickneis of the filth that is rubbed off from a mans bo¬ 
 dy after his lweatfng: then rcul it up in lome fmall round balls, and fo let 
 them wax dry: when they are dry, if you rub them with your fingers upon 
 any brafs or other like metal, and ftill as you rub them moillen them with a 
 little fpittle, you (hail make that which you rub upon to be very like unto filver. 
 The very like experiment may be wrought by Quick-filver ; for this hath a 
 wonderful force in making any metal to become white. Now, whereas we 
 protnifed before , to teach you, not onely how to endue brafe or fuch other 
 metal with a filver colour , but alfo how to preferve and keep the bodies fo 
 coloured from returning to their former hiew again, you muft beware that thefe 
 bodies which are endued with fuch a filver colour, do not take hurt by any 
 (harp or fowre liquor; for either the urine, or vineger, or the juice of limons, or 
 any fuch tart and fowre liquor, will caufe this colour loon to fade away, and fo 
 diferedit your work, and declare the colour of chofe metals to be falfe and coun¬ 
 terfeit. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 Of Iron, and how to transform it into a more worthy metal, 
 
 N Ow the order of my proceedings requires, that I fhould fpeak fomewhat al¬ 
 fo concerning Iron ; for this is a metal which the Wizards of India did highly 
 efteem, as having in it felf much goodnefs, and being of fuch a temperature, that it 
 may eafily be transformed into a more worthy and excellent metal then it felf is. 
 Notwithftandtng, feme there are , which reje$ this metal as altogether unprofi¬ 
 table, becaufeitisfofullof grofs earthly fubftance. and can hardly be melted in 
 the fire, byreafonof that firm and fetled brimftont which is found in it. But if 
 any man would 
 
 Change Iron into Brafs , 
 
 fo that no part cf the groffe and earthly fubfiance (hall remain in it, he may eafily 
 obtain his purpofe by Coppreffe or Vitriol. Ic is reported that in the mountain 
 Carpatus an Hjll of Pannonia , at a certain Town called Smolinicium , there is a 
 Lake, in which there are three channels full of water ; and whatfoever Iron is put 
 into thofe channels, it is converted into brafs: and if the Iron which you caft in¬ 
 to them be in fmall pieces or little clamps, prefently they are converted into mud 
 or dirt, but if that mud be baked and hardened in the fire, it will be turned into 
 p- rfefit good brafs. But there is an artificial means whereby this alfo may be affeft- 
 ed , and it is to be done on this wife. Take Iron, and put into a cafting vefLl; 
 and when ic is red hot with the vehement heat of the fire, and that it beginneth to 
 melt, you mull caft upon it by little and little lome fprinklingof quick brimftone: then 
 
 you 
 
Of changing Metals . 1 6$ 
 
 you muft pour it forth , and caft into l'mall rods, and beat it with hammers : it is 
 very brittle, and will eafily be broken : then diflolve it with Jqua-fortis, lucb as is 
 compounded of vitriol and Alome tempered together : fet it upon hot cinders till 
 it boil, and be diffolved into vapours, and fo quite vanilb away; and the iubli- 
 dence thereof, or the rubbifh that remains behind, if it be reduced into one folid 
 body again, will bccomegood brafs. If you would 
 
 t Jfrlahe Iron to become white*) 
 
 you may eflfe£f it by divers and fundry Heights ; yet let this onely device content 
 you in this matter. Firft,you mult cleanle and purge your Iron of that drofs and re- 
 fufe that is in it, and of that poyfoned corruption of rult that it is generally inte- 
 <5ted withal: for it hath more earthly fubftance and parts in it then any other me¬ 
 tal hath, infomuch that if you boil it aod purge it never fo often,it will ftill of it lelf 
 yield fome new excrements. To deanfe and purge it this is the bell way: Take 
 fotnefmall thin plates of Iron, and make them red hot, and then quench them in 
 Wrong lye and vineger which have been boiled with ordinary Salt and Alome j and 
 this you muft ufetodo with them oftentimes, till they be femewhat whitened: 
 the fragments or ferapings alfo of Iron, you mult pown in a morter, after they 
 have been deeped in fait; and you muft bray them together till the lalt be quite 
 changed, fo that there be no blacknefs left in the liquor of it, and till the Iron 
 be cleanfed and purged from the drofs that is in it. When you have thus prepared 
 your Iron, you mull whiten it on this manner: Make a plaifter as it were, of qukk- 
 filver and lead tempered together j then pown them into powder, and put that 
 powder Into an earthen veffel amongft your plates of Iron that you have prepared 
 to be whitened: clofe up the veffel faft, and plaifter it ,all over with morter, fo 
 that there may be no breathing place for any air either to get in or out: then put ic 
 into the fire, and there let it (fay for one whole day together, and at length en- 
 creafe your fire, that it may be fo vehement hot as to melt the Iron; for the plai¬ 
 fter or confe&ion which was made of lead and Quick-filver, will work in the Iron 
 two effe&s; for firft, it will difpofe it to melting, that it (hall foon be diflolved; 
 and fecondly, it will difpofe it to whitening, that it (hall the fooner receive a glit¬ 
 tering colour. After all this, draw forth your Iron into fmall thin plates again, and 
 proceed the fecond time in the fame courfe as before, till you find that it hath ta¬ 
 ken fo much whiteneffc as ycur purpofe was to endue it withal. In like manner, if 
 you melt it in a veffel *bai l ath holes in the bottom of it, and melt with it lead,and 
 the Marchafite or fire-ftone, and Arfnick, andfuch other things as we fpake of be¬ 
 forein our experiments of brafs, you may make Iron to become white. If you 
 put amongft it fome filver , though ic be not much, it will foon refernble the 
 colour of filver: for Iron doth eafily fuffer it felf to be medled with gold or filver; 
 and they may be fo thoroughly incorporated into each other, that by all the rules of 
 feparation that can be ufed, you cannot without great labour, and very much ado 
 feparate the one of them from the other. 
 
 C H a p. V. 
 
 Of Q^tic]^filver^ and of the tjfeEls and, operations thereof. 
 
 I N the next place it is meet that we fpeak fomething concerning Quick-filver,and 
 the manifold operations thereof: wherein we will firft fet down certain vulgar 
 and common congelations that it makes with other things, becaufe manv men do 
 defire to know them ; and fecondly, we will Ibew, how it may be diffolved into wa¬ 
 ter,that they which are defirous of fuch experiments, may be fatisfied herein. Firft 
 
 therefore we will fhew 
 
 Hew Quicl^/ilver ma) be congealed and curdled as it were with Iron. 
 
,yo Natural Magick.Soo^. 
 
 Put the quick-filver into a calling vcffel, and put together with it that wa- 
 ter which the Blackfmith hath ufed to quench his hotlron m; apd put in alio 
 among them AmmonUckS.lt, and Vitriol and Verdegrc.fe ‘ w . lce fo much of 
 every one of thefe, as there was qnick-filver: let all thefe boil together in 
 an exceed in® great fire, and ftill turn them up and down with an Iron flice 
 or ladle - and sf at anytime the water boil away, you muft be lure that you have 
 in a readinefs feme of the fame water through hot to calf into it, that itmaylup- 
 plv the watte which the fire hath made, and yet not hinder the boiling; thus will 
 they be congealed all together within the fpace of fix hours. After this,you muft take 
 the congealed fluff when it is cold, and binde it up hard with your hands m leather J 
 thongs, or linnen doth, orofiers, that all the juiceand moitture that is in it, may 
 be fqueeled out of it; then let that which is fqueefed and drained out, fettle it [elf, 
 and be concealed once again, till the whole confetfion be made : then put it into 
 an earthenveffel well walhed,and amongft it feme fprmg-water,and take oft as neer 
 as you can, all the filth and feurn that is upon it and is gone to wafte; and in that 
 veffel vou muft temper and diligently mix together your congealed matter with 
 forint-water, till the whole matter be pure and clear: then lay it abroad in the 
 open°air three days and three nights, and the fubje& which you have wrought upon 
 will wax thick and hard like a fhell or a tile (heard. There is alio another congela¬ 
 tion to be made with quick-filver, 
 
 Congealing of Quick:filler with halls of Brafs , 
 
 HL. thus: make two Brafs half circles, that they may fatten one within the other, that 
 nothing may exhale: put into them quick-filver, wnhan equal part of white Arfe- 
 nick and Tartar well powdred and fearced; lute the joynts well without,that nothing 
 may breathe forth, fo let them dry, and cover them with coles all over for fix hours: 
 then make all red hoc, then takeitout andopenic, and you fliall fee it all coagu¬ 
 lated and to ftick in the hollow of the Brafs ball ; ftnke it with a hammer, and it 
 will fall off; melt it, and projea it, and it will give an excellent colour like to Sil¬ 
 ver, and it is hard to difeern it from Silver. If you will,you may mingle it with 
 three parts of melted Brafs, and without Silver ; it will be exceeding white, loft and 
 malleable. It is alfo made another way: Make a great Cup of Silver, red Arfemck 
 and Latin, with a cover that fits clofe, that nothing may exhale: fill this with quick- 
 fiiver, and lute the joynts with the white of an Egg, or feme Pine-tree-rono, as e 
 is commonly done: hang this into a pot full of Linleed Oyl, and let it boil twe ve 
 hours; take it out, and ftrain it through a skin or Hraw ; and if W be not^co¬ 
 agulated, do the work again, and make it coagulate. If the veffel do coagulate it 
 flowly, fo much as you find it hath loft of its weight of the filver , Arfemck and A - 
 chymy make that good again, for we cannot know by the weight* ule i , « w 
 wonderful that the quick-filver will draw to it felf out of the veffel , and quick 
 ver will enter in. Now I (hall ftiew what may be fometimes uleful, 
 
 To draw water out of Quick:f her. 
 
 Make a veffel of potters earth, that will endure the fire, of which crucibles are made 
 fix foot long, and of a foot Diameter, glaffed within with glafs, about a foot broad 
 at the bottom, a finger thick, narrower at the top, bigger at bottom. About t 
 neck let there be a hole as bigas ones finger, and a little pipe coming torch,.by 
 which you may fitly put in the quick-filver } on the top of the mouth let tber 
 glals cap , fitted with the pipe, and let it be fmeered with clammy clay „ and bind it 
 above that it breathe not forth. For this work make a furnace, let it be io l » 
 at the top, that, it may be fit to receive the bottom of the veffel, afoot * oa , 
 deep. You muft make the grate the fire is made upon, with that art, that w 
 need is you may draw it back on one fide, and the fire may fall beneath. Set tnere- 
 fore the emoty veffel into the furnace , and by degrees kindie the fire: Lattly,maKe 
 the bottom red hot; when you fee it to be fo, which you may know by the top, you 
 muft look through the glafs cap; prefently by the hole prepared pourinteno 
 teen pounds of quick-filver, and prefently with clay caft upon it flop that hole, «ia 
 
Of changing Metals, u . 1*71 
 
 uke away the grate that the fire may fall to the lower parts * and forthwith quench 
 it with water. Then you fhall fee that the water of quick-tylver will run forth at 
 the nofe of the cap, into the receiver under ir, about an ounce in quantity: take the 
 veflel from the fire , and pour forth the quick- filver, and do as before, and always 
 one ounce of water will diftil forth: keep this for Chymical operation^. I found 
 this the beft for to fmtlg up women with. This artifice was found to purifie quick- 
 filver. I fhall not pafs over another art, no lefs wonderful than profitable for ule, 
 
 To make quick: fi^ Ver g row to be a Tree: 
 
 Diffolve filver in aqua, fortis , what is diffolvcd evaporate into thin air at the fire* that 
 there may remain at the bottom a thick unftious fubftance; Then diltil fountain- 
 water twice or thrice, and pour it on that thick matter , (hiking it well ; then let it 
 (land a little, and pour into another glafs veflel the moft pure water , in which the 
 filver is: adde to the water a pound of quick-filver, in a moil traniparent cryftalline 
 glafs that will attraft to it that filver , and in the fpace of a day will there fpring up a 
 moft beautiful tree from the bottom, and hairy, as made of m ;ft fine beards of corn, 
 and it will fill the whole veflel, that the eye can behold nothing more plcafant. The 
 fame is made of gold With aqna regia. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 Of Silver. 
 
 I Shall teach how to give filver a tifi&ure that it may fhew like to pure goldjand 
 after that,how it may be turned to true gold. 
 
 To give Silver a Gold colour , 
 
 Burn burnt brafs with ftibium, and melted wich half filvet, it will have the per 
 fed colour of gold ; and mingle it wich gold, it will be the better colour- We boil 
 brafs thus: I know not any one that hath taaght it j you fhall do it after this manner: 
 melt brafs in a crucible, with as much ftibium : when they are both melted, pur in 
 as much ftibium as before, and pour it out on a plain Marblc-ftone , that it may 
 cool there, and be fit to beat into places. Then fhall y° u make two bricks hol¬ 
 low, that the plates may be fitly laid in there: when you have fined them, let them 
 beclofed fall together , and bound with iron bands, and well luted : when they 
 are dried put them in a glafs fornace, and let them Hand therein a week, to burn ex« 
 a&ly, take them out and ufe them. And 
 
 you muft do thus: Make firft fuch a tart lye, put quick lime into a pot, whofe bot¬ 
 tom is full of many small holes, put a piece of woed or tilefheard upon it, then by 
 degrees pour in the powder and hot water, and by the narrow boles at the bottom, 
 let it drain into a clean earthen veflel under.it s do this again, to make it exceeding 
 tart. Powder ftibium and puc into this, that it rruy evaporate into the thin air ; 
 let it boil at an eafie fire: for When it boils,the water will be of a purple colourjthen 
 ftrain it into a clean veflel through a linnen cloth; again, pour on the lye on the 
 powders that remain, and bet'it boil fo long at the fir£* till the water leems of a 
 bloody colour no mure: Then boil the lye that is colour'd, putting fire under, till 
 the water be all exhaled; but the powder that remains being dry, with the oyl of 
 Tartar dried anddiffolved, muft be call againupon plates made of equal parts of gold 
 and filver, within an earthen crucible; cover it fo long with coles, and jenew your 
 work,till it be perfe&ly like to gold. Alfo I can make the lame 
 
 Otkerwije. 
 
 If T mingle the congealed quick-filver thatlfpeakof with a cap, wich a third part 
 of filver, you fhall find the filver to be of a golden colour: you fhall melt this with 
 the fame quantity of gold, and put it into a pot: pour on it very (harp vinegar, 
 
 B b a and 
 
 To tirMure Silver into gold. 
 
i7» N a tural Magic k. Boo ^ 5. 
 
 and let it boil a quarter of a day, and the colour will be augmented. Put this to the 
 mmoft trial of goid, that is, with common fait, and powder of bricks, yet adding Vi¬ 
 triol, and to (hail you have refined gold. We can alfo extra# 
 
 Cold out of Silver , 
 
 And not fo little but it will pay your coft, and afford you much gain. The way is 
 this: Put the fine filings of Iron into a Crucible that wiil endure fire, till it grow red 
 hot,and melt: then take artificial Chryfocolla, fuch as Goldfmiths ufe to foder with, 
 and red Arfenick, and by degrees ftrew them in : when you have done this, caft in 
 an equal part of Silver, and let it be exquifitely purged by a ftrong veflel made of 
 A fhes : all the dregs of the Gold being now removed,caft it into water of reparation, 
 and the Gold will fall to the bottom of theveffe], take it: there is nothing of many 
 things that I have found more true, more gainful or, more hard: fpare no labour, and 
 do it as yon fhould, left you lofc your labour: or otherwife , let the thin filings of 
 Iron oak for a day in fea-water, let it dry, and let it be red hot in the fire fo long in 
 aCruciole, till it run , then caft in an equal quantity of filver, with half brafs, let 
 it be projrdfed into a hollow place : then purge it exa&ly in an afh veflel: for the 
 Iron being excluded and its dregs, put it into water of reparation, and gather what 
 falls to the bottom, and it will be excellent Gold. May be it will be profitable to 
 
 Fix Cinnaber . 
 
 He that defires it , I think he muft do thus, break the Cinnaber into pieces as big 
 asWall-nuts, and put theminto aglafsveflel that is of thefame bignels, andthc 
 pieces muft be mingled with thrice the weight of filver, and laid by ccurfes, and the 
 veflel muft be luted, and fuffer it to dry , or fet it in the Sun j then cover it with 
 afhes, and let it boil fo long on a gentle fire, till it become of a lead colour and 
 break not, which will not be unlefs you tend it conftantly till you come l"ofar. 
 1 hen purge it with a double quantity of lead; and when it is purged, if it be put to 
 all tryals,ii will Hand the ftronger, and be more heavy and of more vertue: the more 
 eafie fire you ufe, the better will the bufinefs be effected : but fo (hall we try to re¬ 
 pair filver, and revive it when it is fpoil’d. Let fublimate quick-filver boil in diftil'd 
 vinegar, then mingle quick-filver, and in a glafs retort, let the quick-filver evapo¬ 
 rate in a hot fire, and fall into the receiver : keep it: If you be skilful, you fhall 
 find but little of the weight left. Others do it with the Regulus of Antimony. Buc 
 otherwife you (hall do it fooner and more gainfully thus: Put the broken pieces of 
 Cinnaberas big as dice, into a long linnen bag, hanging equally from the pot fid cs* 
 then pour on the fturpeft venegar, with alomand tartar, double as much, quick 
 lime four parts, and as much of oak' n afhes, as it is ufual to be made; or you muft 
 nuke frme. Let it boil a whole day,take it out and boil it in oyl, be diligent about 
 it, and let it ftay there twenty four heurs: take the pieces of Cinnaber our of the 
 oyl, and fmeer them with the white of anegge beaten, and role it with a third 
 part of the filings of filver: put it into the bottom of a convenient veflel, and lute 
 it well with the beft earth, as I faid: fet it tothefire three dtvs, aedat laftircreafe 
 the fire, that it may a imoft melt and run: take it off, and wJh it from its fasces that 
 are left, at the laft proof of filver,and bring it to be true and natural. Alfb it will be 
 pleafant 
 
 From fixt (finn fiber to draw out a fiver hard. 
 
 If you pur it into the fame veflel, and make a gentle fire under, filver that is pure, 
 not mixed with lead, will become hairy like a wood, that there is nothing more 
 pleafant to behold. 
 
 tiV 
 
 Chap. 
 
Of changing Metals 
 
 1 fj 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 Of Operations neeeffary for ufe. 
 
 I Thought fit to fet down (rme Operations which are generally thought fit for out 
 works: and if ydh know them cot, you Will noteafily obtain your deftre. I have 
 fet them down here , that you might not be puc to feek them eilwhere: Firft, 
 
 To draw forth the life of Tinne. 
 
 The filings of Tinne muft be puc into a pot of earth , with equal part of falt-peter* 
 you (hall fet on the top oflphis feven, as many other earthen pots with boles bored 
 in them, and ft op thefe holes well with clay : fet above thisaglafs veffel with the 
 month downwards, or with an open pipe, with a vtffel under it: put fire to it, and 
 you (hall hear it make a noife when it is hot: the life flies away in the Line, and yoii 
 (hall find it in the hollow pots, and in the bottom of the glaied veffel compared to¬ 
 gether. If you bore an earthen veflcl on the fide, you may do ic fomething more 
 eafily by degrces,and you (hall flop it. So alfo 
 
 From Stibium 
 
 we may extras it. Stibium that Druggifts call Antimony, is grownd (mall in hand- 
 mills, then let a new crucible of earth be made red hot in a ecle fire; caft into it pre- 
 fendy by degrees,Stibium, twice as mu:h Tartar,four parts of falt-peccr, finely pow- 
 dred: when the fume riieth,cover it with a cover, left the fume rifing evaporate: then 
 take it off, and caft in more, till all the powder be burnt: then let it ftand a little 
 at the fire, take it off and let it cool, and skim off the dreg* on the top, and you (hall 
 find at the bottom what the Chymifts call the Rcgulus ; it is like Lead , and eafily 
 changed into it. For faith Tfjofcorides , (hould it bum a little more, it turns to Lade 
 Now I will (hew how one may draw a more noble Metal 
 
 To the out-fide, 
 
 As foolifh Chymifts fay, for they think that by their impoftures they do draw forth 
 the parts lying in the middle,and that the internal parts are the bafeft of all , bur they 
 erre exceedingly : For they eat onely the outward parts in the luperficies, that are 
 the w^akeft, md a little quick filver is drawn forth, which I approve not. For they 
 corrode all thing* that their Medicament enters, the harder parts are left, and are 
 polifhcd and wMitfened : may be they are perfwaded of this by the medals of the 
 Amiems, char were within all brafs, bur outwardly feemed like pure filver; but 
 rhofe were <oder^d together, and beaten with hammers, and then ftatnp dv Yet ic 
 is very much to doit as they did, and I chink it cannot be done. But the things 
 that polilh are theie r ,common Salr, Alom, Vitriol, quick Brimftone, Tartar; and for 
 Gold, onelv Verdigreaie, and Salt Amtrionhck. When you would go about it, you 
 mutt powder parr of them, and put them into mteffelwith the metals Thecruci- 
 blemuft be luted with clay, atid covered: there muft bcleftbuca vetyfinall holefor 
 peflpiration: then fet it in a gentle fire, and let it burn , and blow not, left the metal 
 melt: when the powders are burnt they will fink down, which you (hall know by 
 the (moke, then takeoff the cover and look into thtm. But treo make the Metal 
 red hot, and then when it is hot they drench it in : or otherwife; they put it in vine¬ 
 gar rill it become well cleanfed, and when you have wrapt the Work in linnen- 
 rags , that wi< well luted, caft it into an earthen veffel of vinegar, and boil it lone, 
 take it out and caft it into urine, let it boil in fait and vinegar, till no filth alnaoft 
 rife, and the foul (pots of the ingredients begone; and if you find it not exceed¬ 
 ing white , do the fame again till you come to perfection : Or elfe proceed ot her¬ 
 oic bv order: Let vour work boil in an earthen pot of water,with fait, alom, and 
 artar: when the Whole fuperficies is grown white,let ic alone a while; then let them 
 ?oii three hoars with equal parts of brimftone, falt*peter, and fait, that it may hang 
 n the middle of them, and not touch the fides of the veffel; take it out, andruh ic 
 
‘74- 
 
 Natural Magic k. 2>oo^ 5. 
 
 with fand , till the fume of the fulphur be : removed again: let it boil again as at firft, 
 and lo it will wax white, that ir will endure the fire, and not be rejected for coun¬ 
 terfeit ; you (hall fird it profitable if you do it well; and you will rejoyce, if you do 
 not abufe it to your own mine. 
 
 Chap. VIII, 
 
 How to wake a Metal more weighty . 
 
 I T is a queftion amongft Chymifts, and fuch as are addi&ed to thofe fiudies, how it 
 might be that filver might equal gold in weight , and every metal might exceed 
 it' own weight. That may he alfo made gold, without any detriment to the ftatnp 
 or engraving, and filver may increafe and dccreafe in its weight, if fo be it be made 
 in' o lome veil'd. I have undertaken here to teach how to do that eafily, that others 
 do with great difficulty. Take this rule to do it by, that 
 
 The weight of a Golden vtffel may increafe^ 
 
 wirhout hurting tlv* mark , if the magnitude do not equal the weight. You (hall 
 rubeoldwib thin filver, withyour hands or fingers,until it may drink it in, and 
 makeup (he weight you would have it, flicking on thefuperficies. Then prepare* 
 ftrong lixivium of brlmftone and quick lime, and call it with the gold into an earthen 
 po- with a wide mouth : pur a fmall fire ULder, and let them boil lo long, till you fee 
 that they have gain’d their colour* then take it out, and you (hall have it: Orclfc 
 draw forth of the yelks of eggs and the litharge of gold, water with a ftrong fire, and 
 quench red hot gold in ir, and you have it. 
 
 Another that is excellent. ’■ 
 
 You (ball bring filver to powder., either with aqua forties or calx ; the calx is after¬ 
 wards waft -1 with water, to wafli awaythefalt, wet a golden veflel or plate with 
 Water or fpittie, thar the quantity of the powder you need may ftick on the outward 
 top rficics ; yet put it not on the edges, for the fraud will be eafily difeovered by 
 rubbing it on rhe touch ftone. Then powder finely fait one third part, brick as 
 much, vitriol made red two parrs: take a brick and make a bole in it as big as the 
 veflel is, in the bom m whereof ftrew alrm de plume: then again pour on the 
 powder withyour woiktill vou have filled the hole, then cover the hole with 
 another brick, ard faften it with an Iron pin, and lute the joynts well with clay : 
 let this dry, and let it ftandin a reverberating fire about a quarter of a day; and 
 when it is cold, open ir, and you fhali find the gold all of a filver colour, and more 
 weighty, W't hour any hurl to the ftamp. N w to bring it to its former colour, do 
 thus: Take Verdicreife four part*,Sa!ammoniack two parts, fait* peter a half part, 
 as much brick , alom a fourth parr ; mingle thefe with the waters, and wafh 
 the veflel wirh ir : then with iron tones put it upon burning coles , that it may be 
 red hrr: take it rff, and plunge it in urine, and it will regain the colour. If it fhine 
 tootru:h,and you would have it of a lower colour, the remedy is to wet it in urine, 
 and ! t ir (land on a plate red hot to cool But thus you (ball make vitriol very red; 
 put ir into a veflel covered with coles, and boil it till it change to a moft bright red : : 
 take it our and lav it afide , and do not ufe it for an ill purpofe. We may with the 
 fragments of brafs 
 
 Do this bufinefs otherwife: : 
 
 Thar fhali fupplv the place of filver, and it fhali become too weighty: Or otherwife, 
 melt two parts of brafs with filver, then make it into fmall thin plaf?s; in the mean 
 while make a powder of the dregs of aquafortis , namely of fait-petejr apd vitriol, 
 and in a ftrong melting veflel, put the plate and the powder to augment £©ld(j fill 
 the veflM in a prepofteroos order. Then lute the mouth of it, and let it in a ; 9 ?ntle 
 firqbalf a dav : take it off, always renewing the fame till it ccme to the defiled 
 weight. We have taught how to increafe the weight, and net hurt the fafhion 
 
 or 
 
Of Qbanging Metals . 175 
 
 6r ftamp. Now I (hall (hew how without iofs in weight, nor yet the ftamp being 
 hurt, * 
 
 Gold and Stiver may be dimimfhed : . 
 
 Some ufe to do it with aquafortis, but it makes the work rough with knot? and holes; 
 you (ball do it therefore thns: Strew powder of brimftone upon ihe work, and puc 
 a candle to it round about, or burn it under your work , by degree* it will c*.n- 
 fume by burning; ftrike it with a hammer on the contrary fide, and the fuperfit ies 
 will fall off, as much in quantity as you pleafc, as you ufe the brimftone. Now 
 (hall I (hew how 
 
 To fepar ate goldfrom fiver fays that are gilded : 
 
 For it is oft-times a tufiome for Goldfmiths, to melt the veffels and caft them away, £ 
 and to make new ones again; not knowing how without great trouble , to part the 
 gold from the filver, and therefore melt both together, i o part them, do thus: 
 
 Take fait Amraoniack, brimftone half a part: powder them tine, and anoint the 
 gilded part of the veffel with oyl: then ftrcw on the powder, and take the vef- 
 fcl in a pair of tongs, and put it into the fire: when it is very hot, ftrike it with an 
 iron, and the powder (haken will fall into the water, in a platter under it, and the 
 veffel will remain unaltered Alfo it is done 
 
 -Another way V. 
 
 with quick-filver: Put quick-filvtr into an earthen veffel with a very wide mouth, 
 and let it heat fo long at the fire, that you can endure the heat of it with your nnger, 
 put into it: put the gilt plate of filver into it, and when the quick-filver flicks to 
 the gold, take it out and put it into a Charger, into which thegoid, when it is 
 cold, will fall with the quick-filver. Going over this Work again , until no more 
 gold appears in the veffel. Then put the gold with the quick-filver that was (ha¬ 
 ken into the Charger, into a linnen clout, and prels it out with your hands, and let 
 the quick-filver fall into fome other receiver,the gold will flay behind in the rag; take 
 it and put it into a cole made with a hole in it,blow till it melt, make it into a lump, 
 and boil it in an earthen veffel with a little Stibium , and pour it forth into ano¬ 
 ther veffel, that the gold may fall to the bottom , and the Stibium flay atop. But 
 if you will 
 
 fart Go Id from a veffel of Brafs y 
 
 wet the veffel in cold water, and fet it in the fire: when it is red hot, quench it in 
 cold water; then ferape off the gold with latin wire bound together. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 To part Metals without aqua fortis. >; 
 
 B Ecaufe waters are drawn from falts with difficulty, withlofsof time and great 
 charges; I (hall (hew you how to part gold from filver and brafs, and filver from 
 brafs, without aquafortis ; but by feme eafie operations , with little coft or lofs of 
 time: And firft I (hall (hew how 
 
 To part Gold from Silver, 
 
 Caft a lump of gold mixt with filver into an earthen veffel, that will hold fire, with 
 the fame weight of Antimony, thus: when the veffel is red hot, and the lump is 
 melted, and turned about with the force of the fire* caft a little Stibium in, and in a 
 little time it will melt alfo ; and when you fee it, caft in the reft of the Stibium, and 
 cover the veffel with a cover : let the mixture boil, as long as one may repeat the 
 Lords-prayer: take away the veffel with a pair of tongs, and caft it into another 
 iron Pyramidal veffel red hot, called a Crucible, that hath in the bottom of it rams 
 at; (halting it gently, that the heavier para of gold feparated from the filver , may 
 
Natural Magic k. Boo^ 5. 
 
 fall 10 the bottom: when the veflel is cold it isfhakencff, and the part next the 
 bottom will be gold , the upper part filver ; and if it be not well parted, refufe not 
 10 go over the fame work again , but take a lefs quantity of Stibium. Let therefore 
 the gold be purged again, and let the Stibium be boiled, and there wilt be always 
 at the bottom a little piece of gold. And as the dregs remain, after the fame man¬ 
 ner purge them again in the copple, and you fhall have your filver, without any lols of 
 the weight, becaufe they are both perfect bodies; but the filver onely will lofc a lit¬ 
 tle. But would you have your filver to lofe lefs, do thus : adde to two pound and 
 half of Stibium, wine-lees two pounds, andboil them together in an earthen veflel, 
 and the mafs will remain in the bottom, which mud be alfo boil'd in a copple; then 
 addingpiecesoflcadtoir, purge it in a copple, wherein the other things being con- 
 fumed by the fire, the filver onely will remain : but if you do not boil your Stibium 
 in wine-iees,as I laid, part of the filver will be loll, and the copple wiildrawthe fil¬ 
 ver to it. The fame may be done 
 
 Another way. 
 
 Take three ounces of brimftone, powder them, and mingle them with one ounce of 
 common oy!, and let them to the fire in a glazed difh of earth: let the fire befirft 
 gentle, then augment ir, till it run,and feem to run over: take it from the fire, and 
 let it cool , then call it into fharp vinegar , fo the oyl will fwim above the vinegar, 
 the brimftone will fall down to the bottom j call away the vinegar, and let the brim- 
 llone boil in ftrong vinegar, and you fhall fee the vinegar coloured : you fhall drain 
 the vinegar through a wifp into a glafed veflel, to which adde more brimftone, boil 
 it again , and again drain out the lye into the veflel : doing chis fo oft, 
 till the Lixivium comes forth muddy, or of a black colour. Let the Lixivium fettle 
 one night: again ftrain it through a wifp, and you fhall find the brimftone almoft 
 white at the botcom of the veflel: adde that to what you had before, and fet ic again 
 to boil with three parts as much diftilled vinegar, till the vinegar all evaporate and 
 dry the brimfione: take heed it burn not: when it is dry, put it again into diftilled 
 vinegar, working the fame way fo often, until putting a little of it upon a red hot 
 plate of iron, it will melt without flame or fmokc. Then call ic on a lump of gold 
 and filver, and the gold will fink to the bottom prefently, but the filver will remain on 
 the top. For if brimftone be boil’d in a Lixivium fo ftrong , thaE ic will bear an egg, 
 until it will not fmoke, and will melt on a fire-cole: if it be projeSed on a mat's of 
 gold and filver mingled, when they are melced, it will part the gold from the fii- 
 vcr. Alfo there is an ingenious and admirable way 
 
 To part filver from brafs 
 
 with certain powders. The beft are thofe are made of powdrsd lead, half fo much 
 quick brimftone, and arlenick , and common fait double as much , fak-peter one 
 half; powder thofe fine each by themfelves, then mingle them. Take the mixt me¬ 
 tal, with half fo much more of the powder, and in a veflel that will endure fire, ftrew 
 it in by turns, and fee the veflel fil’d at a ftrong fire, till all melt; take it out and 
 call it into another veflel, that is broad atop, narrow at bottom, and hot, as we faid, 
 and fmeeredwich ram or fowes greafe clarified: let it cool, for you fhall find the 
 filver at the bottom, and the brafs on the top: part one from the other with an 
 iron rafp, or file: if you will, you may purge your filver again in a-copple. Bur the 
 filver mull be made into thin plates, that when it is ftrewed interchangeably with 
 the powders, they may come at it on all fides : then cover the veflel with its cover, 
 and lute it well. But the lalt mull be decrepitated that it leap not out, and the 
 brimftone prepared and fixed. But we may thus 
 
 Part gold from brafs ; 
 
 Make Talc ofthefe things that follow,namely, Vitriol, Alom, Salt-peter, quick Brim* 
 ftone, of each a pound, Sak-ammomack half a pound. Powder them all, and boil 
 them in a lye made of afhes,one parr, as much quick lime, four parts of beech-afhesi 
 melt them at the fire,and decant them,and boil them till the Lixivium be gone j then 
 
 dry 
 
Of changing Metals. 
 
 , „ „ *77 
 
 dry ir, and keep it in a place not rnoilt, left it mek ; and mingle with it one pound 
 of powder ef lead, and ftrew on of this powder fix ounces for every pound of brafs 
 made hot in a melting veffel ; and let them be fhaken, and ftirred vehemently with 
 an iron thing to ftir it with : when the veffel is cold, break it, you fhall find a 
 lump of gold in the bottom. Do the reft as I faid. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 A compendious way to part gold or fiver from other Metals with aqua fords. 
 
 \X7Efhall teach thuscompendioufiy to part gold from filver, and filver from other 
 * * metals; and it is no fmall gain to be got by it, if a man well underftood what 
 I write: for I have known iome by this art that have got great wealth. For example, 
 take a mixture of brafs and filver, diffolveitin common aquafortis : when it is con- 
 fumed, caft fountaic-water into tt, to remove the fharpneis of the water, and that 
 it can no more corrode the metal. Put the water into a great mouthed earthen vef¬ 
 fel, and plunge plates of brafs therein; for the filver will ftick to them like a cloud, 
 the brafs is (feft in the water: put the water into a glafs retort with a large belly,and 
 make a foft fire under, andthefountain-water will diftil forth by degrees. When 
 you know that the whole quantity of fountain-water is diftilled out, or the belly of 
 the retort looks of a yellow colour, and the fent of the falts pierceth your noftrils r 
 take away the receiver, and put another that is empty to it, and lute it well that no¬ 
 thing break forth. Augment the fire, and you fhall draw off your aquafortis as 
 ftrong as before, and the brafs will be at the bottom of the retort: The aquafortis 
 will be as good as it was, and you may nfe it oft-times. 
 
 f 
 
 THE 
 
THE 
 
 I78 
 
 SIXTH BOOK 
 
 O F 
 
 Natural Magick: 
 
 Of counterfeiting Precious Sones. 
 
 The Proems. 
 
 • - * • •- ' ‘ ‘ • * i ' l y 
 
 F Rqtk the adulterating of Metals , we (halt pafs to the counterfeiting of Jewels, 7 hey are 
 by the fame reafon? both Arts are of fen^ and done by the fire. And it u no fraudffaith 
 Piiny,f<? get gam to live by ? and the defire of money hath fo kindled the firebrand of luxury , 
 that the mofi cunning artifis are fume times cheated. They are counterfeited by divers ways, 
 either by cutting Jewels in the middle , and putting in the colours t and joymng them toge¬ 
 ther ; or elfe by giving atinUure to Cry ftal that is all one piece y or counterfeiting Cryfial 
 by many ingredients ; or we [hall attempt to make true Jewels to depart from their proper 
 colour , and all of them to be fo handfomly coloured , that they may {hew life natural Jewels . 
 Lafiljy I full Jhew hew to mafe Smalt of divers colours » 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 Of certain Salts ufed in the compofition of Gems, 
 
 E wil firft fet down certain operations, which are very necefla- 
 ry in the making of Gems, led we be forced to repeat the fame 
 thing over again: And firft, 
 
 How to make Sal Soda . 
 
 The herb Kali or Saltwort is commonly called Soda: grinde 
 this Soda very fnaall, and fift it into powder: put it into a brafs 
 Cauldron and boil it, pouring in for every pound of Soda, a fir¬ 
 kin of water. Let it boil for four hours, till the water be confumed to a third part. 
 Then take it from the fire , and let it ftand twelve hours, while the dregs fettle to 
 the bottom , and the water becomes clear: then drain out the water with a iinnen 
 cloth, into another veflel, and pour frefh water into the Cauldron : Boil it again, 
 and when it is cold, as before, and all thedrofs fetied, filtrate the clear water out 
 again: Do as much the third time, ftill having a care to try with your tongue, whe¬ 
 ther it be ftill fait. At iaft, ftrain the water, and fet ic in an earthen veflel over the 
 fire, keeping a conftant fire under it, untilche moifture beingalmoft confumed,the 
 warer grow more thick, and be condenfed into fait ; which muft prefently be taken 
 out with an iron ladle ? and of five pound of Soda, you will have one pound of fait. 
 
 How to make Salt of Tartar. 
 
 Take the lees of old wine, and dry it carefully ; it is commonly called Tartar: put it 
 into an Alimbeck, made infuchfort, that the flame maybe retorted from the top, 
 and fo augment the heat. There let it burn, you will fee it grow white; then turn 
 itwich your iron tongs, fothat the upper part which is white may be bottom, 
 and turn the back up to the flame: when it hath ceaf’d fmoaking, take it Out, and 
 break part of it, to fee whether it be white quite through, for that is an argument 
 ofthe fufficiemburning; becaufe it oftentimes happens, that theoutfide onely is 
 burned, and the reft of it rcuuincth crude. Therefore, when ic hath gained the co¬ 
 lour 
 
Of counterfeiting precious Stones 1 79 
 
 lour of chalk , it muff be taken out; and when it is cold, grinde it, and lay it in wa¬ 
 ter in feme wide-mouth*d veflel a quarterof aday. When the water is grown clear, 
 filtrate it, and drain it into another veflel, and then pour water again unto the 
 fettlement, obferving the fame things wefpoke before , until the water have taken 
 out all the fait, which will come to pafs in the third or forth time. Pour your wa¬ 
 ters which you faved,into a veffel of glafs; and all things being ready, pur live coles 
 under it, and attend the work until the water be confumed by the force of the fire, 
 which being done, the fait will dick to the bottom : it being thus made, prefer ve 
 it in a dry place, led it turn to oyl. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 How Flint , or Cryflal is to be prepared) and how Pafiils are boiled, 
 
 T He matter of which Gems are made, is either Cryflal or Flint, from whence we 
 flrike fire, or round pebbles found by river Tides: thofe are the belt which are 
 taken up by the river Thames, white, clear, and of the bignefsof anegge; for of 
 thofe are made bed counterfeit Gemms, though all will fervein feme fort. Seme 
 think that Cry dal is the bed for this purpofe , becaufe of the brigtotnefs and tranfpa- 
 rency of it; but they are deceived. The way of making Gems, is this: Take river- 
 pebbles and put them into a fornace, in that place where the retorted flame is moft 
 inrenfe; when they are red hot, take them out and fling them into water: then 
 dry them, and powder them in s mortar, or a hand mill , until they are very fine ; 
 put them into a wide-mouthed veflel, full of rain water, andfhakeit well in your 
 hands, for fo the fined part will rife to the top, and the grofleftwill fettle co the 
 bottom: to that which fwims at top pour frefh water, and dir the dud again: and 
 do this oftentimes, until the grofs part be quite feparated and funk down. Thdn 
 take out the water, and let it fettle, and in the bottom there will lie a certain flinty 
 matter; gather together, and referve the refined powder. Bur whil’d the done is 
 ground, both the morter and the mill will lofe fomewhatof tbemfelves, which 
 being mixt with the powder will foul the Gem : wherefore it will be worth the la¬ 
 bor to wilh that away: to which end, let water be often poured into the lv.el, and 
 flirred about j the dud of the morter will rife to the top,by reafon of its levity , and 
 the powder of the pebbles will retire to the bottom by reafon of its weight; skim 
 the lavel, and feparatethem with a l'poon , till all that Tandy and black dud be taken 
 off; then drain out the water, and referve the powder dry. Thefe being done, we 
 mud teach 
 
 How Pafiils are boiled. 
 
 Artificers call thofe pellets which are made of thefalts, and the forenatned powder 
 and water, Padils. Take five parts of fak of Tartar , a> many of fair of Sodai dou¬ 
 ble the quantity of thefe of the forefpoken powder of pebbies, and mix them very 
 well in a done morter: fprinkle them with water & wet them,fo that thev m*y grow 
 into a pad, and nuke Paftils of them in bignefs of your fid • fet them in the fun, and 
 dry them well. Then put them into a fornace of reverberation , the fpace of fix 
 hours, encreafiag the fire by degrees, that at lad they may become red hot, but not 
 melt; wherefore ufe no bellows: when they are baked enough, let them cool, and 
 they will become fo hard, that they will endure almod the hammer. 
 
 4 
 
 p OwtfceFi 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 Of the Fornaee^and the Parts thereof. 
 
 N Ow the Fornace is to be built, which is like to that of glafs-makers, but lefs 
 according to the proportion of the work. Let your fornace be eight foot high, 
 and confifl of two vaults; the roof of the lower mud be a handful and a half thick: the 
 vault icfclf mufthavc a little door, by which you may cad in wood to feed the fire 
 
 Cc 2 there. 
 
i8o Natural Magick. $00^ 
 
 there. Lee ic alfo have on the top, and in the middle of its roof, a hole about & 
 foot in breadth, by which the flame may penetrate into the fecond vault, and reach 
 to the upper roof; whence the flame being reverberated, doth caufe a vehement 
 heat. In this upper vault there muft be cut out in the wall fmall holes of a handful 
 in breadth, which muft open and Ihut, to fet the pots and pans in on the floor , and 
 to take them out again. Artificers call thefe pots Crucibles; they are made of clay, 
 which is brought from Valencia , and doth very ftrongiy endure fire: They muft be a 
 finger thick , and a foot and a half deep, their bottom fomewhat thicker, left they 
 fhould break with the force of the fire. All things being thus provided, caft in your 
 wood and fire, and let the fornaceheat by degrees. To that it may be perfe&ly 
 hot in a quarter of a day. Your workmen muft be diligent to perform ihtir duty ; 
 then let the Pall ils, being broken into pieces about the bignefs of a wall-nut, be’ 
 put into crucibles, and fet in the holes of the fornace built for that purpofe, with 
 a pair of iron tongs to every pot. When they melt, they will rife up in bubbles, and 
 growing greater and greater, muft be pricked with flharp wires; that the vapor paf- 
 fingout, the bubbles may fink down again, and not run over the mouth of the cru¬ 
 cibles. Then let other pieces be put in, and do as before , until the pots be filled 
 to the top: and continue the fire for a whole day, until the matter be conceded. 
 Then put an iron hook into the pots , and try whether the matter have obtained a 
 perfe& tranfparency : which if it have, take it out of the pots with iron inftrumencs 
 for that pnrpnfe , and caft it into clear water, to wafh off the filth and ftains, and to 
 purge out the fait: for when the Gems are made, onafuddaiothe fait breaks forth, 
 as it werefpned out, and overcaft them like a cloud. Yet there muft be a great 
 deal of diligence ufed, whilftyou draw out this vitrified matter, left ic touch the 
 fidesof the fornace; for it will cleave thereto like birdlime , hard'yto be puled 
 off without part of the wall: as alfo left it fall into the vefleis: for it is very difficulc 
 to feparate it, and it prejudices the clearnefs of the glafi. When it is cold, puc it 
 again into the crucibles, and let it glow for two days, until ic be conceded into 
 perfed glafs. When this vitrified matter hath flood fo for two days, feme, to make 
 it more fine and bright, left it fhould be fpecked with certain little bubbles (to whLh 
 glafs is very fubjed) put into the crucible fome white lead , which preiently grow¬ 
 th red , then melts with the glafs and becomes clear and perfpicuous. Make your 
 tryal then with an iron hook ; for if it be clear of thofe bubbles, it is perfeded , and 
 fo will be a nerfed mafs of Gems. Now we will teach the feveral Colours, Yellow, 
 Green, or Blue, wherein we will caft our Gems. 
 
 Chap, IV. 
 
 To make Colours . 
 
 ^^ 7 Hile the Cryftal is preparing in the fornace, by the fame fire the Colours may 
 v be alfo made: Andfirft, 
 
 How to make Crocu» of Iron: 
 
 Take three or four pounds of thelimatureof Iron , wafh it well in a broad vcflel; 
 for by putting it into water, the weight of the iron will carry that to the bottom* 
 but the ftraws and chips, and fuch kind of filth, will fwim on the top ; fo you will 
 have your filings clean and wafh d. Then dry ic well, and put it into In earthen gla¬ 
 zed pot with a large mouth , and pour into it three or four gallons of the beft and 
 lharpeft vinegar: there let ic macerate three or four weeks, Itirring it every day fe- 
 ven or eight times with an iron rod: then giving it time to fettle, pour out the vine¬ 
 gar into another pot, and put frefh vinegar into the iron* and do this, till the vine¬ 
 gar have confumed all the filings. Then put all the vinegar into an earthen veffel, 
 and fet it on the fire, and let it boil qnite away : In the bottom there will remain a 
 flimy durtv matter, mixt with a kind of fatnefs of the iron, which the fire by conti¬ 
 nuance will catch hold of : let ic burn, and the remaining duftwill be Crocus. O- 
 thers file your rufty nail?, and heating them red hot, quench them in vinegar; then 
 
 drain 
 
Of counterfeiting precious Stones . i 8 i 
 
 ftrain them , and dry the ruft, and fct icagain to the fire, till it be red her * the» 
 quench ic again with vinegar ; this they do three or four times: at length they boil 
 the vinegar away, and take the remaining Crocus from the bottom. Next remains 
 to {hew 
 
 How to reduce Zakhar a into Powder. 
 
 A lit le window is to be made out of the fide of the fornace, nigh to which muft 
 be built a little ceil or oven, io joyned to the mouth of the oven, that the flame may 
 be brought in through a little hole. Let this cell have a little door without, to ad¬ 
 mit the workmans hand upon occafion. Let this cell be a foot in length and breadth. 
 Set the Saffron upon a Potters tile, into the cell. and fhut the door : let it be red hot, 
 and after fix hours take it out and put it into water, fo will it cleave into pieces; lec 
 it be dryed,(lamped, and io finely leirced , that it may fcarce be felt. But if it can¬ 
 not be effected with a peftle aod morter ; pour water upon the powder^ and ftir ic 
 with your hands, and let it fettle for a while; then drain it into another vefTel, and 
 pour frefh water into the powder; and reiterate this fo often , till thac which fet- 
 ierh, being bear and brayed, do pafs through with water: then dry it, and it will 
 become very fine powder. 
 
 How to burn popper. 
 
 Set the filings of Copper, with an equal quantity of fait mixt in an earthen pot, over 
 the fire, and turn it about three or four hours with an iron hook , that it may be 
 burned on all fides: There let ic burn a whole natural day : then take it out, and di¬ 
 vide ic intorwo parts; lay the one part afide , and fet the other with lalt on the fire 
 again, for an artificial day : do the fame three or four times , that it may be more per¬ 
 fectly calcined, always having a care thac it be as hoc as may be, but that it melt nor. 
 Wnen it is burnt, it is black. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 How Gems are coloured. 
 
 A LI things being thus prepared ; there is nothing more, I think, remaineth to 
 make an end of this work, but to know howto colour them. And we will 
 begin with the way 
 
 How to dye a Saphire. 
 
 Artificers begin with a Saphire: for when it is coloured , unlefsit be pr e fen tly re¬ 
 moved from the fire , it lofeth the tincture; and the longer it remains in the fire, 
 the brighter it growetb. Put a little Zaphara, as they call it, into a pot of glafs, 
 two drachms to a pound of glafs; then ftir it continually from top to bottom with an 
 iron hook : when ic is very well mixed , make try al whether the colour pleafe you 
 orno, by takinga little out of the pot. If it be too faint, adde fomemore Za- 
 phara,* if too deep, put in more glafs, and lec ic boil fix hours. 1 hus you may 
 
 Colour CyanuSf 
 
 or fea-water, another kind of Saphire. Beat your calcined brafs into very fine pow¬ 
 der, that you may fcarce feel it; for otherwife it will mix with the Cryftal, and 
 make ir courfer: the quantity cannot be defined for there are lighter and deeper of 
 that kind: for the molt part, for one pound one drachm will be fufficienr. 
 
 How to counterfeit the colour of the Amethtfl: 
 
 To a pound of Cryftal, put a dram of that they call Manganefs , and fo the colour is 
 Made. If the Gem be great, make it the paler ; if final!, make it deeper: for they nfe 
 fuch for rings, and other ui'es. 
 
 To counterfeit the Topaz,c> 
 
 T © 
 
i8x Natural Magic k. 2? oo ^ 6 . 
 
 To every pound of glafs, adde a quarter of an ounce of crocus of Iron, and three 
 ounces of red-lead, to make it of a brighter red. Firft put in the lead, then the 
 crocus. 
 
 The Chryfolite, 
 
 When you have made* Topaze, and would have'a Chryfolite, adde a little more 
 Copper, that it may have a little verdure : for the Chryfolite differeth from the To- 
 paze in nothing, but that it hath a greater luftre. So we are wont 
 
 To counterfeit an Emerald. 
 
 This (hall be the laft: for we muft let our work be as quick as poflibie, becaufe the 
 copper being heavy, when it is mixed with the Cryftal, doth prefently fink down to 
 the bottom of the pots, and fo the Gems well be of too pale a colour. There¬ 
 fore thus you muft do: when you give the tin&ure to a Cianus, you may eafily turn 
 it into Smaragde, by adding crocus of iron, in half the quantity of the copper or 
 brafs, viz,, if at firft you put in a fourth part of copper : Now you muft adde an eighth 
 part of crocus, and as much copper. After the colours are caft in, let it boil fix 
 hours, that the material may grow clear again: for the cafting in the colours will 
 make them contra# a cloudinels. Afterwards let the fire decreafe by degrees , un¬ 
 til the fornace be cold: then take out the pots and break them, wherein you fhall 
 find your counterfeit precious Stones. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 How Gems may other wife be made. 
 
 T He manner which I have fet down, is peculiar and ufual to our Artificers, and 
 by them is alfo accounted a fecrer. But I will fet down another way , which I 
 had determined always to keep secret to my felf. for by it are made with lei's charge, 
 lefs time, and lets labour, much more refulgent, bright, and livelier Gems , whofe 
 fuperficies and luftre , the fait fhall not deface in a much longer time. Although 
 thofe old counterfeits which are found at Puteoli, in the morcar of ruined houfes, 
 and on the Chores, are yet very bright, and of a perfe# clearnefs , fo that they 
 feem beyond the imitation of our age: Yet I will endeavour by this way, notone- 
 ly to equal them, but to make much better. Wherefore give ear, and believe s the 
 materials are thus made: Take the comb of a Cock, and cutting bis gullet in two, 
 keep the head and the neck.Put it into a pot,and fet it in a hard fire;ftcp it clofe,thac 
 no coles or afhes arifing with the fmoke, or foote,fall in, andfpoilthe Infire of it. 
 When the fire is kindled, you will hear it hils: when it is red hot, take it up with 
 an iron tongs 5 andquench re in clear water, and dry it: Do this three times, changing 
 the water left there fhould be any filth; then grinde it on a marble, till it be fo fine 
 that you may blow it about,and referve it for afe.Thence have you the Philofophers 
 Scone, meft fogrant in fire , and chief in the triplicicy. If thou art ignorant of the 
 Philofophers Stone, learn it from thefe verfes, which I found in an old Manufcripr. 
 
 Arttm efi.,hominis , qui confiat Jex elementis. 
 
 Cut p (i addideris , s. in. m. mtttare fi bene feis . 
 Hoc erit os nofir am cenfians lapis Philofophorum. 
 
 Now we hftveadvertif’d yon of the materials: let usadvife alfo about the colour. 
 And firft of all,I will IheYyyOu 
 
 How to counterfeit a Topaz,s. • - 
 
 Pur your material i^c© a pot, and cover it with a lid, full of holes j over which there 
 muft be laid another, that it may exhale , and yet receive no hurt from thefmoke: 
 let it ftand in its fornace to the middle the fpace of a whole day, and it will be aTo- 
 paze. Now 7# 
 
I 
 
 Of counterfeiting precious Stones • 183 
 
 To counterfeit a Chrjfolite , 
 
 -ram the Cock, and for every ounce give him to cat two grains of the beloved fiow- 
 br of Venus: ftroak him, and in due time thou flulc fee. 
 
 To make an Emarald. 
 
 Feed the Cock again, and for every ounce, give him four grains of wheat, and he will 
 Shine with a moft brighc lurtrc. But 
 
 To make a Jacinth) 
 
 °ive the Cock grainesof the bloody Stone, inftcad of wheat, and he will eafily lay 
 hold of them. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 Of S ever alTtntt ares of Cry ftal. 
 
 1 Have declared divers tin&uresof glafs, andthofe no vulgar and common ones, 
 but fuch as are rarely known, and gained, and tried with a great deal of labour. 
 Now I will relate feme ways of Gaining Cryftal, and Specially thofe that arc choice, 
 and known to very few j if not onely to my felf. 
 
 To flam Cryftal with the colour of a Jacinth) or a Rub), without breaking) orwearingin 
 
 Take fix carts of Stibium, four of Orpin, three of Arfenick, as much of Sulphur, two 
 of TottvTbeic thrmall aiuodcr, .ad fife them through a hue fc.r«: put then uuo 
 aoot h.il your Cryftal by wires, or cover it over with the powders, and fo fa it 
 
 omhi fire that it may be hot, four or five hours s but ufe no bellows, leftic break 
 tales' or melt. It is a certain fign of being perfealy coloured tf you take out 
 a o ece and that be of a bright and (hiuiug colour 5 otherwife deliver it to the fire 
 Luo, ind after feme time try it again. But you mul have a great care, left tt 
 Sol too fuddenly when you take it off the fire, for it will crumble and fall to pieces. 
 « a violet-colour pleafeth you, rake it fooufrone the fire: tf you would have, 
 deep purple, let it ftand longer : we can make a violet with Orpm onely. 
 
 To turn a Saphire into a Diamond. 
 
 This done, as all others, being put in the fire, lofeth his colour: For the force of 
 the fire tntketh the colour fade. Many do it fcveral ways: for (otne melt gold, and 
 put the Saphire in the middle of it ; others put it on a plate of iron, and let it in the 
 middle of P tbe fornaceof reverberation; others burn it in the middle of a heap 
 iron dud I am wont to do it a fafer way, thus: I fill an earthen pot with uhkiII d 
 lime in the middleof which I place my Saphire, and cover it over with coal Sj whUi 
 b-io’ kindled, I flop the bellows from blowing, for they will make it flie m pieces. 
 When I think it changed, I take a care that the bre may go out it:felf: and then ta- 
 kino out the ftone, I fee wtiether ic hath contraaed a lufficient whitene.s; if it nave, 
 I put i^again in its’former place, andlet it cool with chefire; if nor, I covent a ; 
 earn, often looking on it, until the force of the hre haveconfumed all the colon., 
 which it will do in five or fix hours; if you find that the colour be not quite v*m- 
 (hed do aoain as before, until it be perfea white. You null be very diligent, 
 the fire do heat by degrees, and alfo cool; for it often happeneth, that ludden cold 
 
 tbrifhcr mike ..congeal, or file in pieces All otb««^ f 
 like the Saphire; fome fooner,fonae Later, according to their hardneb. hor the Arne 
 thift you muft ufe but a foft and gentle fire; for a vehement one willj° vc ^ 
 and turn it to duft. This is the art we ule, to turn other precious fiones into Dia¬ 
 monds, which being cur in the middle, and coloured, make.h another ^nd of adu.- 
 settling Gems; which by this experiment we will make known 1 And is 
 
 How tomake a ftone white on one fide) and red or blew on the other. 
 
Natural Magick. 2>00^tf e 
 
 I have leen precious ftones thus made, and in great efteem with great perfons, be¬ 
 ing of two colours : ©none fideaSaphire, and on the other a Diamond, and fo of 
 d : vers colours. Which may be done after this manner : For example, we would have 
 a Saphire fhouid be white on one fide, and blew on the other ; or fhould be white 
 on one fide, and red on the other: thus it may be done. Plainer up that fide which 
 you would have red or blew, with chalk, and let it be dryed; then commit it to the 
 fire, thofe ways we fpoke of before, and the naked fide will iofe the colour and turn 
 w nice, that it will feem a miracle of Nature, to thofe thac know not by how flight an 
 arc it may be done. 
 
 How to fain glafs of divers colours. 
 
 I will not pal's by a thing worth the relation , which happened by chance , while we 
 were making thefc experiments. The flower of Tinne takcth away the peripicuity of 
 Cryflal glal’s,and maketh it of divers colcurs: for being fprinkled upon Cryflaiglaffes 
 that are polifhed with a wheele, and fet to the fire, it doth varioufly colour them, 
 and maketh them cloudy; fo that one part will look like a ftone, and another like 
 an Opale of divers colours. But you mull often take it out from the fire, and order 
 ic rightly, till ic be according to your defire. I have before told you how to make 
 Hour of Tinne for the pnrpofe. I will adde fomewhat more, indeed nofecrec, nor 
 very ncceffary, but that nothing may be omitted by us in tjiis work, viz,. 
 
 How to ma\ea Jacinth 
 
 beautiful enough, and not much unlike a true one. Put lead into a hard earthen pot, 
 and let it on the fire in a glafs-makcrs fornace, there let it remain for fome days, till 
 the lead be vitrified,and it will be of the colour of a Jacinth. 
 
 To counterfeit an Emerald. 
 
 You may do this almoft in the fame manner j and it will refcmblethe colour oft 
 pleafant green corn. Diffolve filver with ftrong water, then calling into the Witer 
 feme plates of Copper, as I told you, it/vill cleave to them. Gather it together, 
 and dry it, and fet ic into a glafs-makers fornace in an earthen pot, within a few 
 days it will become an Emerald. To do the fame with other metals, I will leave to 
 the trial of others; it isenough for me to have found out and difcovered the way. 
 
 To counterfeit Carbuncles. 
 
 This we do with Orpin,and ufe it in fome ornaments , for they are brittle, and of 
 a moft flagrant colour, have much of the fcarlet blufh , andcaft forth red fparkles. 
 Take four ounces ofOrpin,andgrkideitfmall: then put it into aglafs veflel, whofe 
 bottom you mull: fortifie againft the force of the fire with mortar made with Hraw, 
 and flop the mouth of it gently. The fire being kindled, the fmoke flieth up, and 
 the thinneft part of the material will rife to the top : and you will fee it flick to the 
 fides of the glafs,and the neck: it will grow bigger by degrees, and new parts ftill 
 flying up, will make it grow thicker; and like boyling water gather into bubbles, 
 which at lafl will encrcafefo big , that they will fall down: Some will flick in the neck 
 of the glafs, all of a moft flagrant colour, but brittle and fmall. Break the glafs, and 
 take off with a fharp point of a knife, thofe red congealed bubbles which flick to the 
 glafs, and ufe them. If you would make one great one of thofe little bubbles; lay 
 a great many little ones upon a piece of glafs, and melt them, and they will run into 
 one ? a moft pleafant fight to fee. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 Of making [malt or Ennamel. 
 
 A Fter Gems we will endevour to make Smalt or Ennamel. It is a work llmoft 
 of the fame nature, and of the fame mixture and colours; this oneiy difference 
 is between them, that in Gems the glafs is tranfparent, in this it is more denfe and 
 
 folid. 
 
Of counterfeiting precious Stones . 185 
 
 folid. In antient times they made their Checker or Mofaique work of it: and Gold- 
 fmiths do ufe it in colouring and enammeling gold. It is Tinne that gives it a body 
 and folidity. 
 
 To make white Enammel , 
 
 Take two ounces of Lead afhes, four of Tinne; and make it into a body, with double 
 the quantity of glais: role it into round balls, and fet it on a gentle fire all night: 
 take heed it flick not to the fides of the pot, but ftir it about with an iron fpattle,and 
 when it is melted, increafe the fire, and the bufincfs is done. 
 
 To make blacks malt. 
 
 To a pound of glafs, you mud a dde a drachm of Manganefs, for fo it will be of the co¬ 
 lour of a Lyon: then adde a drachm of Zaphara,and the mixture will turn black : m ke 
 often tryal, if it be of a dark purple or violet- colour: for the Tin thac givcth it the 
 body, will make it blacker. 
 
 To make Smalt of a deep yellow. 
 
 You may put to every pound of Cryftal a little Crocu- Mirtis, and three ounces of 
 Jalloline, as they call it, which engravers ufe: at lafl,Lead and Tin. But if you defirc 
 
 To make Smalt of a paler yellowy 
 
 Inftead of Jalloline, adde Jaletto, and you will have your dcfire. 
 
 To make green Smalty 
 
 Adde burned Copper, and fo it will be of a deeper colour: but if you defire it a 
 paler, adde the flakes of Copper, which flie off, while the fmith hammereth it, be¬ 
 ing red hot. 
 
 To make red Smalty 
 
 A dde the ruft of iron, very finely beaten: but when you would make 
 
 Smalt dark on one fide, and tranfiparent on the otbery 
 Make your Paflil? of earth, and double as much glafs; fet it a whole night in the fire 
 of reverberation, and let it melt in a convenient veffel, ftirring it with an iron rod: 
 fo you fhall perceive both tranfpare&t and opacous parts in the fame littie Orb. So 
 
 To make Smalt of the colour of an j4meth<fl . 
 
 It is done with nothing but Manganefs : and if you would have it of a deeper co¬ 
 lour, adde more of the body, that is, of the flower of Lead and Tin, 
 
 To make Smalt of skie* colour. 
 
 It may be effe&ed with Zaphara, by adding fomewhat more of the body* 
 
 t 
 
 To make Jpeckled Smalt , 
 
 which being full of fmall fpecks, fhall feem to be compounded of a great many lice* 
 very pleafant to behold. The opacous Smalt being made, pour it upon marble, and 
 then prefently fprinkle feme Crocus upon it, or drop fome pale colour in fpecks, all 
 over ir, and you fhall hive your defire. 
 
 To make Smalt of two colour Sy 
 
 caft Smalt firft of one colour upon a marble, as before j and prefently after, fome of 
 another colour upon that: then with an iron rod prefs themclofe, and joynthem 
 together. 
 
 To make the befi kind of Smalt , 
 
 fuch as Goldfmiths ufe • to every pot allow two roles of Sal Soda, and feme fand, of 
 which glafs is made, and it w ill be much more pcrfc&. 
 
 Chap* 
 
 Dd 
 
i8<S Natural M agio k. c Eool^ 6 , 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 To make Smalt of a clear rofe-colour, 
 
 T He moft skilful glafs-makers do labour very much, in colouring Smalt of a rofe- 
 colour; which is commonly called Rofliclere : feeing that in former times they 
 did ic moll beautifully and artificially. I will fet down what both I my felf have doDC 
 in it, and what I have received from other friends: I have performed the bell I could, 
 to Ihew others an opportune way of making better. The manner is this: call ten 
 pounds ofCryftal in a pot, and when you know it to be well melted, adde a pound of 
 the bell red lead,by half at a tiote,llirring it with an iron rod as fall as you can; for the 
 weight of it will make it fink to the bottom: when it is well mixed, take ic out of the 
 pot with iron inllruments fit for thepurpofe,and call it into watendo this thrice:then 
 mix with it five ounces of Tin calcined,and Cinnabaris of a moft bright colour j and fo 
 ftirringthem about for three hours, lec them Hand a while- When this is done, adde 
 moreover three ounces of vitrified Tin, and beat them together without any inter¬ 
 million, and you will fee a moft lively role-colour in the glals> which you may ufe in 
 enamelling Gold. 
 
 To make Glafs of Tin, 
 
 Set a pound of Tinne in a ftrong earthen pot,into the fire: let it heat and melt •, then 
 remove it with iron tongs into the hotteft flames of the glafs-makers foresee, for 
 three or four days. Afterwards, the pot being taken out, and cold ; break it, and 
 in the top you will find glafs of a faffron colour, not clear: but the longer it ftand- 
 eth in the fiie, the perfe&er it will grow ; neither have I known better in this kind, 
 of thofe many that I have tryed. It mud be reduced into fine powder: for the 
 which not onely a morter and mills will be requifite, but alfo a Porphyrian ftone. If 
 k be too florid, you may make it of a more faint colour,by adding glafs to it. 
 
 Another rvdy to make it. 
 
 This is onely for friends: Take nine parts of burnt Tinne, feven of Lead , two of 
 Cinnabaris; of Spanilh-foder and Tartar, one part and a half; of the Blood-ftone one 
 part, of Painters red a fourth parr. And do with it, as in the former. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 Of leaves of Metal to be put under Gems, 
 
 T Here are certain leaves of Metal laid onder Gems, which being perfpicuous, are 
 thereby made paler or deeper, as you will: for if you would have them of a fain¬ 
 ter colour, you muft put under them leaves of a more clear brightnefs: if of a deeper, 
 leaves of a darker hue. Moreover, Gems being rranfparenr, are feen quite through, 
 and diicover the bottom of the ring; which taketh much of their beauty off. This is 
 an invention of later times, who by terminating the tranfparency of ftones, with 
 leaves of a moft bright andpleafam colour, do fit and makeup, and mend the co¬ 
 lour of the ftones. I have been very much delighted in this kind of work, and 
 therefore will deliver it particularly. The leaves are to be made either of Copper 
 alone, or of Copper, Gold, and Silver, mixt together. I will fpeak of thofe which 
 are made of Copper alone: You muft buy at the Brafiers- (hops fome thin plates of 
 Copper , of the thicknefs of ftrong paper, that they may be the eafier made thinner, 
 which you muft cut into pieces of three fingers in length, and two in breadth; fo 
 that a fheet of two pound , will be divided into a hundred and thirty parts: thefe 
 we muft divide again into two parts, that they may be hammered more eafily: Take 
 feurty and beat them , as Artificers do gold, when they beat it out into thinne rays. 
 Let theanvile and hammer be linooth andpolifhed, left the heavy ftroaks flhould 
 make dents in the Copper, and break ir. Difcontinue your work by turns, fothac 
 you may hammer the Copper while it is hot, and prepared by the fire; and put ic 
 
 into 
 
Of counterf eiting precious Ston es .. 187 
 
 kssothe Grc, when it is cold: for if you do otherwife, ic will break in pieces; which 
 you muft prelently remove frem the reft; for thofe that are broken,will break others. 
 But that they may be the mere eafier prepared, when they begin to be extenuated, 
 I makeufeof this invention. There muft be prepared two plates of iron, of a 
 hand Iquare , acdthethicknefs of paper.. Double one of them* that it may receive 
 tbe other wiitiio the folds of it :fo that they may receive the plates of Copper in the 
 middle, and CDclofe them on allfides, that they can neither flip out, nor any duft 
 or afbes fall in, to flick to them. When you have thus enelofed tbe Copper plates, 
 put them into the fire, and heat them j then take them our with irontoegs, and 
 fhakingeff the afhes, beat them with your hammer till they are cold , and fo they 
 will become thin and fine rays. Buc while you are beating one, let others to heat; 
 and dotbis eight times over,until you have hammer’d them very thin,and made them 
 fit for your purpofe. It will be worth your labor to look often upon them, tofeeif 
 any be broken in the working , for they will break theirfellows. But fcecaufethey 
 arewontto grow black in the working, and foul, fothat they oftentimes deceive 
 the eye ; therefore it is fit, thatyou haveapotof water ready, with an equal quan¬ 
 tity of Tartar , and fak in it, and let it boil over the fire : Put into it your rays, and 
 ftirre them about continually , till they be boiled white. Then take them cut, and 
 waftt them in a pot of clear water, till they be very clean : then dry them with 
 a linnen cloth, and then heac them , and beat them on the anvile again, as before, 
 until they fpread into rays, as thin as leaf-gold When this work is to be done, the 
 hammer and anvile mull bcasfmootbjandpolilhed, and bright, as a looking-glafs; 
 which yon may effe& in this manner. Firftofall, hold them to the grinde-ftene, 
 wherewith they grinde knives, until they be fmoothed and planed : then rub them 
 with fine find, and Pumice-ft one ; afterwards glaze them with a wheele , and polilh 
 them with a plate of lead, and powder of emerald: if youu;eany other art, you 
 will but lofe your labour. Thus in two days your work will be finifhed, that is, by 
 heating your plates, eight or ten times, and preparing them, and by whiting them 
 four times at leaft: Finally, examine them all, whether they be whole, and of a fuf- 
 ficieat thinnefs : fothat if any remain too thick , they may again be brought to the 
 hammer and perfe&ed. But I muft advert ife you , that the thinner they grow, the 
 lefs time they muft lye in the fire, becaufc they will prefently m^lt: and fo alfo in 
 the water, becaufethe fak will eat into them. At laft, cut them with fhcares into 
 fquarc pieces, that they may be more convenient for ufc. 
 
 Chap. XL 
 
 Hot* leaves of Metals are to be po lifted* 
 
 T He plates being thus thinned and finilhed, we will fall to polifhing of them. But 
 firft we muft provide tools, wherewith to perform it. Take a plate of Copper 
 of a foot in length, and a hand in breadth, moft exquifitely burnilhed,that it may be 
 as Imooth as a looking-glafs: bow it either with your hand, or a hammer, by little 
 and little, into the form of a femicylindcr. Then turn a piece of woed, fo that it may 
 be equal, and fit for ic in every part, and be received into the convexity of it, where 
 being faftned with four nails at the corners of the plate, it may remain ftedfaft. Fix 
 this wood upon a little frame,with two bars of a foot height, faftned to the ends of 
 it. Now we will begin to burnifh the plates ; which muft be thus done: provide 
 chalk made into fine powder, after this fort • take iome beaten clay, wrap it iD a clean 
 and indifferently fine cloth, and put it into a wafhing bowl full of water; ftirre ic 
 about here and there, in the water, that the ftneft part may be wafhed through,and 
 the courier remain in the cloth : then put the new chalk into the cloth again; ftirre it 
 and ftrain it till it all pafs through the cloth, and then fuffer the water to fettle, and 
 feirce it through a ftrainer; onely changing the water, until no grofs fettlement re~ 
 main : Then lay the cloth over the mouth of the veffei, which muft receive it, and tie 
 it flack on; io ftrain it, that you may be the more lure, that nothing but what is very 
 fine can pafs through : then prefs cut the water, andreferve the chalk. Lay this 
 
 D d 2 day, 
 
188 NaturalMagick. ‘ Bool ^ g t 
 
 clay, thus prepared, upon the Copper, and rub it with a poplar flick, till it ftiine 
 like gold : then walh it with water, over a wide-mouthed pan, that may receive the 
 water. After this, havea blood-ftone ready , very well polifhed, upon a plate of 
 lead, with the dull of Emerald, it will become moft exquifitely fmooth s therefore, 
 lay your rays of copper upon the copper, andfpread it abroad with the thumb cf 
 your left hand ; then caft on the clay, and pour water on to wafh it, and then wipe 
 it off, an d let onely the water remain to fatten them upon the copper. Then take in* 
 to your hands the ttone , being fattened to a flick; andpolilh the plates with it ha¬ 
 ving a great care that they do not run into wrinkles j for then they arc quiteTpoiied: 
 but when they begin to move, pour onfomeof the water, and that will fix them 
 again: Continue this, till you have made it all over as bright and fmooth asalook- 
 ing-glafs. A token of their perfott poiifbing is, when no mirks of the running of 
 the ttone , is feen upon them. T hen taking them off from the wood, catt tfiemln- 
 to a pot of water, until the rett are all finifhed ; and then wrap them in a clean lin* 
 nea cloth : dry them, and lay them up in boxes , free from all dull, and hlth : but 
 bend them like a half-pillar, fo that the polifhed fide may be inward } and tie them fo 
 with a firing. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 Of building A fornace for the co leuring Plates. 
 
 N Ow we will fhew how to colour them: butfirft, let us deferibe the fornace, 
 wherewith it mutt be done. Therefore let a fornace be made of iron plates 
 of a convenient thicknefs: let it be a foot in height, and as much in the diameter of 
 the length; let if be covered on the top, with a circular plate: In the centreof the 
 roof of it, cut a round hole, a handful in breadch * and fet another fornace upon it, 
 of the lame length and breadth, and make a hole in that alfo, which mutt be fet 
 againft the other, and joyn them clofe together. Make a little door in the lower 
 fornacc , clofe to the ground ; let it be made with an arch, four fingers wide, and 
 jet out half a foot,like the mouth of an oven* and bejoyned in the fame manner to the 
 great fornace. Then kindle your coals in another place , until they ceafefmoking, 
 and with iron tongs caft them into the forefaid fornace : Heat it very well, and 
 let the outward fornace or mouth of the oven be fill'd half way with live coals.Thefe 
 being thus difpofed, fall to colouring the plates. And firft, I willteach you 
 
 How to colour plates with a purple colour. 
 
 Take the plates tyed about with thread, as I told you, and fit them upon a pair of 
 iron tongs,which you tnuft fallen at the fore-end with an iron ring, that they may not 
 open : hold them upon the hole of the upper fornace, that they may receive the 
 afeending fmoak j and turn them about, until by degrees you fhall perceive them 
 gather a purple colour, without any other fmoak then what arifech fiom the heat of 
 the coals: when you think them coloured enough, remove them from the fmokc, 
 and lay them afide. 
 
 How to make them of a Saphire colour. 
 
 It is done much after the fame way: for taking the rays in an iron tongs, and hold¬ 
 ing them over the hole of the fornace, caft upon the coals through the low arched 
 door, the feathers of a goofe, which grow upon her breft, and then lay upon them 
 a red hot iron rod. For the fmokc of the feathers,arifing through the tunnell of the 
 fornace,will beat upon the rays, and make them of a sky-colour : when the ironrod 
 groweth cold, take another and putin. It is very admirable, how on a fuddain 
 thefe copper rays will change into feveral colours: wherefore, when they have ob¬ 
 tained the colour which you defire, take them off the fornace prefently, for other- 
 wife they will alter into another. 
 
 How to make them of a fiver colour. 
 
 Take a little filver, and diffolvc ic with aquafortis: then p©ur fome fountain-water 
 
 into 
 
Of counterfeiting precious Stones . 189 
 
 into it , and your copper rays: prefently the water will be troubled, and will flick 
 upon the copper like filver fleeces: call away the water , and walh thefilver , and 
 dry it in the Sun; and when it is dry, lay it upon a marble, and mix withit an ounce 
 ofTartar , and as much ordinary fait • grinde them together, till they be well mix¬ 
 ed. This being made into powder, lay it on copper, and rub it with your fingers, 
 and it will make it fhine like filver : then fpread the rays upon the round wood, and 
 the copper. wet*,them with the water , lay the powder on them, and rub them 
 with your thumb*, .that they may become of a filver colour; fteep them in water, 
 and levigate them with the blood-ftone upon the forefaid copper • then fet them in 
 the fmoke, and they will fhine with a sky-colour. 
 
 How to make them of the colour of an Emerald, 
 
 It is very difficult, and there fcarce is one of very many that will prove right. Firft, 
 make your rays of a sky-colour, as before ; then take thofe which have not took 
 that colour rightly, and lay two of them upon the hole of the fornace; and through 
 . the vault of the little door, fling feme leaves of Box upon red hot plates of iron, 
 where they will crackle like bay-leaves, and fend up a fmoke through the hole, 
 which will colour the rays. Butbcfore they come to be of a green colour, they muft 
 pafs through many other colours, as yellow, red, and sky-coloor; but they muft con¬ 
 tinue fome time before they obtain a perfed green. 
 
 How to make them red , like a "Ruby, 
 
 Fling fome flocks of Scarlet upon the live coles, and lay the thin plates over the hole, 
 and thearifing fmoke will colour them red. 
 
 How to make them of the colour of the Amethifi . 
 
 When it is made of a sky-colour, it paffeth through the colour of the Amethift; take 
 it therefore off in time, and you have your wifh. 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 
 How rays are to be coloured by a mixture of Metals, 
 
 I Will now fbew how rays may be coloured by mixture with other metals; which 
 is of more difficulty, buc of longer continuance. The former coft but little labour, 
 but they eafily lofe their colour: thefc are harder to be made ; but keep their co¬ 
 lour longer. Take half a pound of copper, and melt it in a melting pot, put there¬ 
 unto half a crown of gold; and when it is well melted , and mixed, adde fome tar¬ 
 tar, that when it cooleth, the top of it may be plain and fmooth ; after it is cold, fee 
 it afide. Then take another half pound of copper, and melt it in the fame manner ; 
 mix a drachm of filver with it, and let it cool: take it out of the pot, and file the 
 our-fide of it fmooth; for the leaft crack, or chap, would fpoil the work. You may 
 know whether there be any crack within fide or without, by this fign ; place it in 
 an even poife upon a piece of iron,and ftrike it with another piece . if it found equal¬ 
 ly, and ring clearly, it is whole; if it do jar, it is cracked fomewhere. Let your 
 pieces of metal be about a finger inbignefs; beat them gently upon theanvile, left 
 they break fomewhere :fec them in the fire and feafonthem, and when they are cold, 
 beat them with the hammer into thin rays, as I have faid before: if they chance to 
 crack, file cfF the flaws; and when they have beemfeafoned twice or thrice,in the fire, 
 have your pot of water ready, prepared with fait and tartar, to whiten them, that you 
 may more exa&iy find out the craks. 
 
 To make them of the colour of a Ruby. 
 
 The plates being finiftied, if yon would make them of a ruby colour, do it with flocks 
 offcarlet,as before; but then the rags muft be of the mixture of copper and gold. 
 
 To make them of the colour of a Saphire or Emerald. 
 
 Let the plates be of copper and filver: the Saphire colour is made with goofe feathers, 
 but the Emerald with box-leaves, holding them fomewhat longer over the fire. And 
 thefc are the experiments which I have made concerning Gems. 
 
 THE 
 
190 
 
 THE 
 
 seventh book 
 
 O F 
 
 Natural Magick: 
 
 U 
 
 Of the woaders of the LoacLftone. 
 
 The Proem e, 
 
 E pafs from Jewels toStones: the chief whereof\ and the moft admirable k the Load- 
 Jlone f a»d in it the Majefty of Nature doth meft appear : and I undertake this workjhe 
 more willingly , becaufe the Ancients left little or nothing of this in writing to pofterity. In a 
 few days) net to fay hours, when 1 fought one experiment, others offered themfelves, that l 
 collected almoft two hundred of principal note j fo wonderful is God in all his works. But what 
 wifer and learneder men might find out , let all men judge. / knew at Venice R. M. 
 Paulus the Venetian , that was buffed in the fame ftudy: he was *P rovincial ofthe Order of 
 fervants , but now a mofi worthy Advocate , from whom I not onely confefs , that I gained 
 fomething , but I glory in tt , becaufe of all the men lever faw, I never knew any man more 
 tear ned y or more ingenious , having obtained the whole body of learning • and is not onely 
 the Splendor and Ornament of Venice or Italy, bnt of the whole world. / fhall begin from 
 the mofi known experiments , and pafs to higher matters, that it may not repent any man of 
 his great ftudy and accurate diligence therein. By the fey the longitude of the world may be 
 found outy that is ef no [mall moment for Saylors , and wherein the great eft wits have been 
 employed. And to a friend that is at afar diftance from ttty and faft (hut up in prifon , we 
 may relate our minds ; which I doubt not may be done by two Mariners (fompaffesy having 
 the Alphabet writ about them. Upon this depends the principles of perpetual motion , and 
 more admirable things , which I fhall here let pafs . If the Antients lef t any thing of ity I(haU 
 put that in by the way : I fhall mark, feme falfe reports of feme men , not to deleft their paint 
 and indufiry , but left any man (hould follow them in an error , and fo errors (houId be perper 
 rdal thereby . I [hall begin with the Name. 
 
 C H A P. I. j 
 
 0hat is the Name of this St oney the kind of ity and the Countrey where it grows. 
 
 Late in lone writes, that Empedocles called this done (Myvnw, 
 but Lucretius (torn the coumrey Magnefia. 
 
 The Greeks do call it Magnes frem the place, 
 
 For that the Magnets Land it doth embrace. 
 
 And the fame Plena faith , fome call it Heraclitu. Theophraftm 
 'in his book of Stones calls it wf***»», that is Herculeunty be¬ 
 caufe he found it about the city Heraclea. Others think it denominated from Her - 
 eulei : for as he conquered and fubdued all beads, and men ; fo this done conquers 
 iron, which conquers all things. Nicander thinks the done fo called, and fo doth 
 PHny from him, from one Magnes a ftiepberd ; for it is reported that he found it by 
 his hobnail’d fhooes, and his fhepherds-crook that it duck to, when he fed his flocks 
 in Tda, where he was a (hepherd. But 1 think it is called Magnes , as you fhould fay 
 lMA gnusy onely one letter changed. Others call it Sidericcs from «VV tfQ- y that in 
 
 Greek 
 
Of the wonders of the Loadflone . ? 91 
 
 Greek (ignifies iron,and the Latine call it Magoe ,Heracli«s,and Siderite*. Hefychi- 
 tu makes the ftone Siderites to be different from Herculeus; for he faith, one hath 
 an iron colour, and the other a filver colour. Alfo PI np Bom Sotacm makes five 
 kinds of it. The Ethiopian, the Magnefian from Magnefia neer Macedonia, as the 
 i way lies to the Lake Boebis, on the right hand ; the third in Erbium of Baeoria, the 
 ■ fourth about Alexandria at Troaderum ; the fifth in Magnefia of Afia The fir if dif- 
 i ference is, whether it be male or female , the next in the colour: for thofe that are 
 ! found in Macedonia and Magnefia, are red and black ; but the Boeotian is more red 
 then black: That which is found in Troas is black, and of the female kind, and bath 
 no force therefore. But the worft fort is found in Magnefia, of Afia • it is white, and 
 attraft-s not iron, and is like a Pumice ftone. It is certain, that the bluer they are, 
 
 I the better they are. The Ethiopian is highly commended , and it coifs the weight 
 in filver. It is found in Ethiopia at Zimirum ; for fo is the fandy country called. 
 It is a token of an Ethiopick ftone,if it will draw another Loadftone to it.There is ?i- 
 fo a mountain in Ethiopia, not far off, that produceth a ftone called Theamedes, that 
 drives away all iron from ic. Diofcorides deferibes it thus. The beft Loadftone is 
 that which eafily draws iron, of a bluifh colour, thick, and not very weighty. Pifatt- 
 renfis makes three forts of them; one that draws iron, another fiefh , another that 
 draws and repels iron; very ignorantly: for the flefhy Loadftone is different from 
 this,and one and the fame ftone draws & drives iron from it .Marbodem faith,it grows 
 amongft the Proglodites and Indians. Olatts <JMagntu reports, that there are moun¬ 
 tains of it in the North, and they draw fo forcibly , that they have fhips made faft to 
 them by great fpikers of wood , left they fhould draw cut their n nails out of the 
 fhips that pafs between thefe rocks of Loadftone. There is an ifland between Corfica 
 and Italy, call’d Ilva, commonly Elba, where a Loadftone may be cut forth : but ic 
 hath no venue. It is found in Cantabria in Spain, Bohemia, and manyother places. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 The natural reason of the Loadflones attraction. 
 
 B Ecaufe fome have written whole Books, of the reafon of the Loadftoues attra&- 
 ing of iron: left I (heuid be tedious, which I purpofe not to be, Ithinkfitto 
 pais over other mens opinions, efpedally, becaufe they depend ocely upon words 
 and vain cavils, that Philofophers cannot receive them ; and I (hall fer clown my 
 own, founded upon fome experiments: yet I fhall not pafs by the opinion of Anax- 
 agoroif fet down by Arifiotie in his Book De Anima^ who by a fimilitudecalls it a li¬ 
 ving ftone, and that therefore it draws iron; and for loflie other peculiar forces, 
 which might be properly faid to proceed from the foul , as you fhall fee. Epicurus 
 would fain give a reafon for it, as Galen and Lucretius report. For, fay they, the 
 Atoms that flew out of the iron, and meet in the Loadftone in one figure, lo thac 
 they eafily embrace one the other; thefe therefore, when they light upon both the 
 concretes of the ftone and iron,and then flie back into the middle, by the way they 
 are turned between themfelves, and do withall draw the iron with them, Galen 
 inveighs againft this; forhe cannot believe, as he faith, that the fmali atoms that flie 
 from thettcoe,canbe complicated with the like atoms that comefrom the iron, and 
 tha?their embracing can draw fuch a heavy weight.Moreover,if you put another iron 
 to that which hangs,that will fatten alfo,and another to thar,and fo a third and fourth: 
 & the atoms that refulc from the ftone, when they meet with the iron,they flie back, 
 and are the caufe that the iron hangs:and it is not poflible that thofe atoms fhould pe¬ 
 netrate the iron, & through the empty pores fhould rebound Unto the former atom'-*, 
 and embrace others,whereas he ftw five iron inftruments hang one by the other. And 
 if the atoms be diffufed ftraight forward through the iron, why then do other iron 
 nails flick, faftned but on the fides ? for the vertue of it is ipread every Way : Where¬ 
 fore if a very little Loadflone fhould touch many fmali bodies of iron, and thefe 
 others, and thofe others again,and the Loadflone moll fill them all ; that fmali ftone 
 would even beconiumed into atoms. But I think the Loadftone, is a mixture of 
 
 ftone 
 
ipz Natural Magick. 2>00^y. 
 
 ftone and iron, as an iron ftone, or a (lone of iron. Yet do not think the ftone is 
 fo changed into iron,as to lofe its own Nature, nor that the iron is To drowned in the 
 done, but it preferves it felf; and whilft one labours to get the viftory of the other* 
 the attra&ion is made by the combat between them. In that body, there is more of 
 the ftone, then of iron ; and therefore the iron, that it may not be fubduedbvthe 
 done, defires the force and company of iron ; that being not able to redd alone, it 
 may be able by more help to defend it felf. For all creatures defend their being: 
 Wherefore, that it may enjoy friendly help, and not lofe its own perfe&ion , it wil¬ 
 lingly draws iron to it, or iron comes willingly to that. The Loadftone draws not 
 ftoncs,becaule it wants them not, for there is done enough in the body of it; and 
 if one Loaddone draw another , it is not for the done, but for the iron that is in it. 
 What I laid, depends on thefe Arguments. The pits of Loaddone are where the 
 veins of iron are : thefe are deferibed by Galen , and fuch as deal in Minerals , and 
 in the confines of them both ; of the done and the iron they grow , andtheLoad- 
 ftones are feen, wherein there is more done, and others in which there is more 
 iron. In Germany a Loaddone is digged forth, out of which they draw the bed 
 iron; and the Loaddone, whild it lies in the filings of iron, will get more ftrength; 
 and if it be fmeered or neglected, it will lofe its forces. I oft faw with great delight 
 a Loaddone wrapt up in burning coles, that fent forth a blue flame, thatlmeltof 
 brimdone and iron ; and that being diffipared, it lod its quality of its foul that was 
 gone , namely, its actra&ive vertue. It is the dink of iron and brimdone, as fuch 
 who dedroy iron by reducing it to a Calx, or u r e other Chymical operations,can eafi- 
 ly try. And I thought that the fame foul, put into another body, mud neceffarily 
 obtain the fame faculty. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 That the Loadftone hath two oppofite Polesjhe North and Southend how they may be known. 
 
 B Ecaufe the effefb of the Loaddone are many and divers , 1 fhall begin to diftin- 
 guifh from the effefls of it, that the Readers may receive more benefit atsd dire¬ 
 ction. The effects of the Loaddone, are of the done one'iy, or of the iron touched 
 with the done,or of them both,the iron and the done.The fimple effects of the done, 
 are to draw the done, to refpeCt the Poles of the world,and luch like : alfo they are 
 njixt and compounded.We fay therefore fird, that the done hath two points, that ftand 
 oppofite one to the other, be it in a great or fmail done,which we call the Poles: one 
 of them is dire&cd to the North, the other to the Souch : For if the ftone be at li¬ 
 berty, and hangs that ic may play, without any impediments from its weight, one 
 part turns freely to the North,and the contrary part to the South.The way to try it is 
 thus: Take a little piece of Cork, or Fennel gigant, or fome other light wood, and 
 make it like a Boat, that it may ferve to bear up the weight of the ftone. Put the 
 ftone into this veffel, that it may be equi-diftant from the bottom. Put the Boat into 
 a veffel full of water, that ic may move here and there, and find no impediment * let 
 it fo alone,and the Boat will never red, until the point of the ftone dand full North, 
 and the oppofite point full South. When the Boat dands dill, turn it about twice or 
 thrice with your finger, and fo it will come again to red, and return to the fame po- 
 dure ; and this fhall make you more certain of the North and South Poles of it.There 
 are many more ways to prove it, for letting it hang equally, as in the Mariners Com- 
 pafs; for where it can move of it felf freely,it dill direCh to the fame points: and you 
 may do the fame if you hang it by a fmail thread. Hence we may eafily learn, 
 
 To know which Loadftone is the more perfect. 
 
 Which a man may eafily do by the former trial, and find out what Loaddone is void 
 of vertue , or mod forcible. For that Loaddone that doth fooneft bring about the 
 Boat to the points, and having found the north Pole, dands dill, is certainly the mod 
 forcible done.But that which (lowly works, and comes fcfitly about to its place, and 
 dops oft, is more weak and feeble. Alfo we may be ceriified another way : for that 
 which can turn about the greater piece of wood, or boat, not flowly, but quickly? is 
 the bed done. And though there be more ways to try ic, yet let thefe fuffice at pre¬ 
 sent : we fhall lpeak of the red in other places. Chap. 
 
Of the mnders of the Loadjlone. 19 j 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 The force of the f one is fent by A right line from North to South, through the length 
 of it, 
 
 < , . ' c ' • - • ! 
 
 B Ut the two points we fpeak of, are the end of the right line, running through 
 .ne iddle of the done from North to South; if any man break the (Tone, and 
 break this line, thole ends of the divilion will prefectly be of another property 
 and vertue, and will be enemies one to the other: which is a great wonder : 
 for theie two points , when they were joined together, had the fame force of 
 turning to the pole; but now being parted afunder, one will turn to the North, 
 ih rothcr to the South, keeping the lame polture and pcfition they had in the Mine 
 where they were bred: and the fame happens in the lead bits that are feen in the 
 greateft load-done. 
 
 r* f •• * . J « ' 4/1 , . . ; ; . m 
 
 For example: let the rock of Load-done be 
 ABCD, and let the line from North to South 
 be AB : if we fhall cut the done ABouc of the 
 rock, the very line AB in the done will repre- 
 fenc the polar line from North to Souih, But if 
 we break the (lone broad-wayes , every little 
 piece will keep its line. Cut the done AB broad- 
 wav',as CF, there will be two dones ; ACD, and 
 EFB: I fay, the dones cut through the line CD, 
 each of them will have its poles of the world. 
 In the done AGD, the North-pole will be A, 
 the ' outh G. In the done EFB, the North will 
 be H the South B • and that is beyond all ad¬ 
 miration, that the points GH whild the done 
 was but one, were but one : as being agreed together, they had the fame forces; 
 but when the done is divided, each part will hold its vertue, and be quite contra¬ 
 ry and at enmity : for G alwayes turns to the South, and H to th * North, and eve¬ 
 ry bit will have its poles: and if yon fit the divided dones with boats, AandH 
 will turn to the North, G and B to the South : and the fame will fall our, if you di¬ 
 vide AG and HB into many ftmll pieces; and if you afterwards join all thefe pieces 
 together as they were, their mutual difeordof nature will be prefently reconciled. 
 Wherefore Cardamu (aid falie, that the Load-done draws where it hath but a thin 
 cover, and more in one part then anothet: for it attra&s onely from one certain 
 point, as it had its pofition before in the mines. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 That the polar line in the Loadjlone is not fable , but moveable . 
 
 B Ut the like wonder of nature cannot but be admired amongft many that God 
 hath made, and therefore I would have no man ignorant thereof. This polar 
 line fpoken of, is not alwayes certain in rhe fame place, nor doth it dand alwayes 
 firm; but changes, and takes the contrary pofitions: but this is confiant in it, that 
 it alwayes runs through the middle of the done, like a King that hath alwayes his 
 Court or fort in the midd of his Country: for confiding in the centre from whence 
 the extream parts are as it were the circumference, it can eafily fend its forces to 
 all parts, and defend it felf. But an example fhall clear this. 
 
 E e 
 
 let 
 
‘Bookjj. 
 
 ljty Natural Magick. 
 
 Let the ftone be AECF, and let the line A C 
 running through the length of it, be the polar line 
 we fpeak of, wherein the force of it refides, which 
 runs from the North to the South-pole ; I fay, if 
 you divide the ftone in two pieces by the line AC, 
 that one piece may be AED, the other BCF,ifthey 
 be taken afunder, that the force of it doth not re- 
 fidp in the extream part of the line AD or BC ; but 
 being divided in the middle, the force is received 
 in the middle of each ftone, and in the ftone 
 AED,it will be GH, and in BCF, it will be 1L: which cannot be fpoken without 
 admiration, that in a dead ftone there fhould be a living venue to move it felf: who 
 is there,unlefs hetry it, that will believe thefe things ? For as the line that ftretch- 
 eth from North to South was in the prime, fo if you divide the ftone into a thou¬ 
 sand parcs,that force isfentinto all thofe parts, each of them holding its own line in 
 the middle of it; fo if we fhalldivide the part AED into other parts, and fhall part 
 the fmalleft of them, what part foever is parted from its confines, it will have that 
 lame lively force tunning long-ways through the middle of it; and fo it will be,if you 
 divide theftone into the fmalleft fand: but the greater wonder is,that if you join all 
 the parts together again as they were at firft,they will all have the fame force united, 
 and that will retire into the middle of the ftone. 
 
 C H A P. VI. 
 
 ’That the ferce of North and South is vigorous in the points . 
 
 B lit what is more wonderful ? Though the force retreats to the middle of the 
 ftone,yet it doth not fend it felf forth by the middle,but by the extream parts of 
 the ftone,and lies ftill in the middle, as if ic were afleep ; but it is awake in the end, 
 and there it comes forth: But if a man break the ftone, he fhall fee it more perfe&- 
 ly. I (hall give an example for fuch chat arc curious, to fearch out the vertue of the 
 Load-ftone. 
 
 Let the Load-ftone be AB, and A the North pole, B 
 the South ; I fay that in AB the end of the ftone, the 
 force is greater, and in the middle of the line ILN,it is 
 more weak and drowfie, unlefs there be any vertue un¬ 
 known in the right and left fide CD: but the neerer ic is 
 to cheNorth or South,the more it augmentsjbut the far¬ 
 ther off it is,the more it faints. Break the ftone in C and 
 G, wherein there lay hid a vertue unperceivfcd, but ic 
 will appear when the ftone is broken,and (hew its pro¬ 
 perties, and one point will fhew forth the North, the 
 other the South. And if thefe things feem fuperfluous, 
 yet are they neceffary, as the grounds of what I 
 muft fay. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 7hat by the touching of other fiones , thofe points will not change their forces, 
 
 A Nd becaufe I faid that the Load-ftone doth not always hold its forces equal,hut 
 that one ftone is more powerful in operation then another, for fame are faint 
 and weak;I fhall put the firft queftion, whether by rubbing and touching the weaker 
 ftones with the ftronger, thofe forces will be changed, or ftay as they were ; as, if a 
 
 Load- 
 
 F 
 
 D 
 
 H 
 
 A B 
 
Of the Wonders of the Loadflone , 195 
 
 Load-ftone is fluggifh in pointing out the pole, whether in a fironger ft one 
 rubbed with the North point upon the North point of the weaker, can help it 
 at all ; or if we (hall rub the South point of the other on the North point 
 of this, whether the North point rubbed on will be gone and become the 
 South point, or continue in its former vertue ? Where we have noc realon to 
 dircdlus, experiencefhallprove it. For let a Loadftone be of what forces and 
 properties it may be, by rubbing it againft a Loadftone of lei's vertue, it will never 
 lofe any thing, but continues immutable ; and being left at liberty in its boat, it 
 will turn voluntarily to its own pole, and decline the contrary part. And though 
 we cannot find the caufe of it, yet it feems not againft reafon; I fay, that in ftones 
 of the fame kind, the greater ftones have the greaceif forces; and when one Load¬ 
 ftone is rubbed againft another, it will leave certain hairs, which are but the bruifed 
 fmall parts of the ftone, that flick like hairs, and thefe are they that lend force to i- 
 ron and other things to attract, and to turn to the pole; but if the ftone that is nib¬ 
 bed and receives it be greater then thofe hairs, it can never be that the gre ter ver¬ 
 tue fhoutd be conquered by the lets, alwayes the ftones being of the fame kind, 
 fince the hairs have as it were 00 proportion to the magnitude of it. And as the 
 hairs to the ftones magnitude are infenfible,fo it is impofftble that they can wreft the 
 force of it to the contrary pole. 
 
 Chap. VIIL 
 
 That a Loadftone will draw a Loadftone , and drive it from it. 
 
 1 Shall fpeak of the ocher operation of it, which is of its attra&ing and repelling. 
 
 This is both admirable, and delightfome to behold with our eyes, and to confidcr 
 in our mind, that the part of one Loadftone fhould fo carefully fearch out another, 
 allure and attract it, to enjoy its company, and to fofter ic in its boiem , and again, 
 another fhould be fuch an enemy to it, that they are at mutual difeord, fo that put¬ 
 ting their contrary ends together, the one will be fo contrary to the other, and bate 
 as ic were the force of it, that it will turn the contrary way : namely, the North 
 part of the one doth not indifferently draw any part of every other ftone, but a di- 
 ftin& and certain part j nor doth it drive every part from ir, bat that part it natural¬ 
 ly abhors, and cannot endure, as being contrary unto it. The North part of the one 
 will draw the South part of the other, and drive away from it the North part of the 
 fame; and the South pare of this is not an enemy to the North pare of the other, 
 but to the South part of it. The fame will appear better by an example. 
 
 Let there be two ftones ACD, and EBF: in the firft ftone let A 
 be the North pole, and the point G the South; in the ftone 
 EFBlet the North part be H, the South B: I fay, if you put the 
 South part G.ot the ftone CAD, to the South part B, of the 
 ftone EFB, it will prefently drive it from it 5 and the fame will 
 happen if you put the North pole A to the North pole G. A- 
 gain,if you fhew the North point A co the South point H, or 
 the South point B to the North poinc A, as being mutually a- 
 greed, it will draw the part to ic that is not againft ic. The rea¬ 
 lon of it I know; for fince that the South part G, had formerly 
 been faft to the North part H, when the pares are divided they 
 alwayes leek to unite again, topreferve the fame body, as Phi- 
 lofophersfay. But if the South point G had been faft. with the 
 South point B of another ftone, B flies off prefently, and departs from it; or if 
 you fhew the North point A, to the North point H, the fame will come to pafs; for 
 they refufeonethe other, becaufe they did not foftand in their Mine. Here 1 (hall 
 confute the error of Pliny, and of his followers, who think that no other Load¬ 
 ftone hath this vertue but the ftone of Ethiopia; but it is common to all Loadftones, 
 Alfo, it is align, faith he, of the Ethiopian ftone, becaufe that will draw another 
 
 E c % whole 
 
1 96 Natural Magick. Booh ^ 7, 
 
 whole LoadHone to it. Alfo Cardanm fall!/ affine that ooe LoadHone will not 
 draw another; but it will draw it, beaufe the.iron is concealed iss it that it had fuff 
 drank in. In brief, the poles that are unlike, will join together, by reafonof the 
 fimilitudeof their fubHance, and likenefs of inclination ; but the poles that are the 
 fame, by a contrary inclination are u enmity : that is, the North point feeks the 
 South point,and the South the North point • fofhall the South and North points re- 
 j*$ South and North points. Yec we mull cell you by the way,that whemwe try the 
 Hones, let them not be both great and vail Horses, that being hindered by their 
 weights cannor perform their office : but let one be great, and the other fmail; 
 or both fmail, that they may be mutually repulfed or drawn on. The trial iseafie, 
 if they be hanged by a thread, or put into their boats, or if they play equally 
 balanced upon the needle. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 A fport of the LoadHone. 
 
 I Will not pafs by a merry conceit of the LoadHone, that I have oft>times made 
 ^■my friends iport with , for the good of thofethat are curious in the fearch oft he 
 reafons of things. How in a fhort time two kinds of fands mingled, andiaidona 
 heap, may be parted one from the other very fuddenly : for the Haoders by, that 
 cannot found the reafon of it will, think it impoffible. The trick is this : Pown a 
 LoadHone into very fine land, and put home white land, or fome other fand together 
 with it,and mingle them, and make a heap of them : for if you puc a LoadHone to 
 it, either uncovered, or covered with linen (that the Handers by may not knew it) 
 prelently the fand of the LoadHone, as in league with it, will run like fmail hairs 
 joined together, and will Hick faH to the Hone; which you may brufh off and lay a- 
 liae, then come again, and what is behind will run to the Hone, till you have drawn 
 it all out; and it will caufe no little wonder, that when the LoadHone comes to 
 the heap,the fands that were mingled fhould be parted afunder. Bat the more eafily 
 to powder the LoadHone, do thus. Puc the LoadHone into an iron morter, lay a 
 blanket or fome other foft thing upon it, for it will thus yield to hand-Hrokes, and 
 prefently crumble ; if not, you muH beat hard on the bottom of the morter, and 
 batter the pefile. Alfo the fame thing befals us in a certain fand that is brought to 
 us out of an iron Mrne from Porchys, for it hath the colour and (hining that iron 
 huh; and by the proximation of the LoadHone,it is foon parted from the other, to 
 the admiration of thofe that are prefent. It may be this experiment was made,be- 
 caufe the ancients report that the LoadHone will draw iron, fand. oyle, and all 
 things. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 The greater the Loadfione is y the greater is the force of it. 
 
 A Nd you muH know, that the bigger LoadHone will caH forth its force at a far¬ 
 ther dillaec e, and brand!fh it, and attradl the oppofite LoadHone with more 
 violence, and craw it to it, and i hat in the lame lore of Hone; as if a LoadHone 
 be a pound weighr, and another LoadHone be a good diflance from it, it willpre- 
 lently leap, and meet the other that draws it. If we cut off half tfrat Hone, the 
 force of it will decay, and be dull as if it were dead, and the vigor of it is taken 
 away by the proportion of the part taken from it. If any man will not believe it,. 
 let a Hone be fetcht for trial; fora part being taken away, part of thevertueis loH 
 alfo : join the part taken away as it was, and the force will be reflored, and be¬ 
 come more lively, and will be as powerful as formerly, that it will leap at aLosd- 
 ficne that meets it at a great diHance, and prelently embrace ir, ^his argument 
 confirm* it, that the greater the Hone is, the greater force it hatfi, even in the fame 
 lertof Hones: for I have feen divers Loadftones, brought from divers parts of the 
 
 world 
 

 Of the Wonders of the Loadfone , 197 
 
 w^r'd, to bavedivf rs proper. ie c . I faw at Rome, a l oa; jionr wri 1 hed in Oud , 'c, 
 lhac drew two Ounce' of iron, and held i* fo fad a : ; it dr w, tP.ii. it could lotrce be 
 pulled from it. I hav? leen others of forty Pound weight, thac were to feeble, that 
 they would fcarce ftir an Ounce. But that I may the more oblige the aridity of 
 S' udencs in this mucer, l fbali teach in the following Chapters, how the Virtue of 
 the Store tftay be tried and equally balanced. 
 
 
 Chap. XL 
 
 That the force of this Stone will pa's into other Stones , that fometimesyou may fee 
 
 _ . „ ^ r c . . 
 
 as it 
 
 were a rope of Stones . 
 
 T He Stone with us is commended for another property ; for when ic hath taken 
 hold of another Stone , it not only holds that fall, bur it lends into the Body 
 of it an effluxion of its for es ; and that having got m >re forces, draws another, and 
 givesitthe like facultv: the third made to partake of the fame vertue, drawsotUers 
 that are neer or far off, and calls forth and brandifheth the laine vertue ; and chis 
 draws another: and to, by a reciprocal ejaculation, by the lame force it is held, by 
 the fame it holds others • and from each of them to the other, are their darts flying, 
 as it were endowed with the vertue of them : and if you lift them up on high, they 
 leem to hang in links like a Chain, that they will not eaflly be drawn one from the 
 other ; that we mull needs wonder exceedingly , how that internal and iavifibie 
 force can run from or e to the other, and pafs through them : and the more vertue 
 it hath, to the more it doth communicate it. Yet I thought fit roforewarn 
 you that you fail not in your trial, that the Stones mull Hick the one to the other by 
 the parts that agree, and not by contrary parts ; for fo would not one impart bis 
 venues to another, but by the meeting with an oppolite part, would be held back, 
 and cealc from doing its Office; namely,that the North point of the one,mull Hick to 
 the South point of the other , as I laid; and not contraiily: tor the South point ap- 
 pi cd to the South, and the North point to the North point, is contrary a^d the fa¬ 
 ct) r willfainc and decay at the prefence of its Adverfary. Nor yet will we e mit to 
 j ranemoer thofe that are curious to try this, that the Stones muH fuccelfively be pro* 
 p >r: i>.nable, that the great one mull draw a lefs, and a little one mull draw one lefs 
 then it felt: for fo they will hang the fafler, and not be fo eaflly pulled afunder. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 7 hat in the Loadfone that hatryttefs is contnfed, 
 
 H Ence comes that hairinefs of little Hairs, that we mentioned before, that 
 Hicks fo fall to the Stone, that it can hardly be pulled < ff : for when one is 
 iubbed agaidl the other , or is beaten off with alight blow of the Hammer, thofe 
 ftmll pieces being rubbed one againft another, do not fall to the Earth by their 
 own weight, but are held up by the force of the Stone : and that one may Hick 
 fall to the o^her, turning its friendly countenance to it , iccanby nootherm ans 
 commodioufly fallen ro its lympathizing part, nor be joy ned with it, but like a Hair 
 or ttmll Tbreed; and if you rub one tone long againll another, that heap of Sand 
 will lo au:menr, that it will appear all hairy,or like the down on a mans chin,or as ir 
 were beiet round w ich a heap of pricks. Nor is this to be paffed without admiration, 
 That if any man puts another Loadllone to it, or neer it, that is greater then i,and 
 mote powerful; they will appear prefently to turn about, and to diretft their friendly 
 parts to the like parts in the Stone thac is put neer them, and to drive tocome to it; 
 and if they cannot do it,for want of Hrength, they will fall to the ground 
 
 CHAP. 
 
p8 Natural Magic k. Bqo\j 
 
 Chap. XHL 
 
 The attractive part is more violent then the part thwt drives off'. 
 
 \X7E muH tell the Reader of another thing before-ha&d, that having laid the foun- 
 dati«.>not what we Hull fay, wc may proceed to greater matter^/ The part 
 that at! ia£U, draw' more vehemently • and hat which drives away , doth it more 
 faimlv ; namely,the pattoppofue to ic: for if the South part of the Stone, hick to 
 the North part of the other, it will draw at greater diltance and mere force: hut con- 
 trarily , if y u urn the dilagreeing parts together, namely, the South parts to the 
 Sooth, and the North parts to the N;*ith parts, the natural force) made dull, and as 
 though it were feeble and w?ak,h lofeth its force, that ir cannot fowcll perform its 
 Office; and if they be not very ne r,the force h Hopped,and can do very little. If any 
 mao dehres to try, let him hang them up with threads, or balance them on a pin, or 
 put them in Boats, ard he Hull finde theit reaoinefs to draw , and their feebienefs 
 and ftaggifhneis to drive oft .rom them. 
 
 C h a p. X IV. 
 
 The contrary parts of the Stones are contrary one to another . 
 
 T He parts we fpeak of * if they be joyned friendly together, they will as it 
 were , enter a league, and help one the other , and will gain more force 
 and venue. But if they be contrary, they are at fuch oppofition by their 
 N ture, and fuch fecret hatred theie is between them , that being pur toge¬ 
 ther by their diiagreing points, as if their Adverfary were prclent, they will 
 ceafe from ali their at trad ion, and loie ail their force. As , if you have 
 LoadHcnes in your hand", that have ihc oppofite parrs united , the North 
 and South together ; if ano>herfione be put to them, neiiher of theie Hones 
 will move or get the Vi&ory ; for they neither draw to, nor drive from ; e- 
 fpecially, if both their forces be equal. Bur if one be fironger then another, 
 the Hone that is put to it,will move and Air,and will either come forw nd or go ^ack- 
 Wiid But if you take up his contrary Companion, he will either be drawn 
 after, or will flic from it willingly ; for it will either go alon^. with the part 
 I* acr es with , or will go from that part it is contrary to: by which R afon 
 you may kn w, that one hinders the other We may alto by another Experi- 
 nv nc, be made more certain of the fame thing: If you or;>w one Loadltonc 
 with another, and let it hang in the Air ; if to the place whtre they joyn, you 
 apply the contrary force of another Loaditone ; by thE meeting with their E- 
 nemy , both their forces will fail and faint: and if the fame be of a great force, 
 the Hone that drew will let the other go , and falls from it. And alio , noc 
 wi'hrut mirth and admiration, you fhall fee a Chain of many pieces of Load- 
 Hones hanging together * and if you apply the contrary fide to the third or 
 fourth Hone, the Chain is preienily broken, and the part falls off , and will 
 not hang fafl : but the other parts , whi her the force of it comes not, will 
 yet H«ck faH together in a Link, uniefs you put the end of the contrary part 
 so them. 
 
 . Chap. XV. 
 
 How to know the Polar points in the Loadffone. 
 
 vye may know by another and more certain way then that I fee down before, 
 w-rich are the vertical points in the LoadHonc, which turn to the North, 
 w-deb to rhe 4 outh ; and efpeciaily, that point that lends forth the attra<ftive ver- 
 tuc, wiilbtdhcovercd. Thus: That point that moft vehemently draws unto it 
 
 the 
 
U - 
 
 Of the Wonders of the Loadfone. ipp 
 
 the South point of another ftone,and flicks faft to it,that is the North pointjtnd that 
 point the North part of another ftone willingly joyns with,is the South point. The 
 fame alfo may be known by the driving off: That point that drives off from it, and 
 refufeth the North part of the ftone put againft it, is the North point - and the South 
 point, that driyes from it the South point. And he that would have the true pole 
 more cxa&ly demonftrated, let him do thus: Put a little bit of a Loadlione, nor much 
 greater or letter then a Millet-Seed, to the Loadflone; and if it prefcntl v draw it at a 
 diftance, and when it is drawn, it flicks faft and is hardly taken from it, it is an 
 Argument of the true end whence that force proceeds. You may alio draw about 
 a little bit about that point, to fee if it will draw weakly or ftrongly , and whether 
 ic will part from that place of it felf, or unwillingly. Briefly, That point that draws 
 with tnoft force, and will hardly let loofe what it hath atcra&ed, is the true point of, 
 attraction ; giving you to underftand, 
 
 T hat the Pole fends its force to the Circumference . 
 
 I have known it fo, as from the Centre to the Circumference. And as the light 
 of a Candle is fpread every way, and enlightens the Chamber ? and the farther 
 it is off from it, the weaker it fhines, and at too great a diftance is loft j and the 
 neerer it is, the more cleerly it illuminates s fo the force flies forth at that point; 
 and the neerer it is, the more forcibly itattra&s ; and the further off, the 
 more faintly : and if it be fet too far off, it vanifheth quite, and doth nothing. 
 Wherefore for that we flu 11 fay of it, and mark it for, we (hall call the length of its 
 forces the compafs of its vertucs. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 That the force of drawing and driving off, can he hindred by no hindrance . 
 
 B Ut this is above all wonder, that you can never wonder fo much as you 
 fhould, That the force of the ftone for attra&ion and repelling, can be in¬ 
 cluded in no bounds, can be hindered by nothing, or held back j but it will pene- ' 
 crate invifibly, and will move and ftir thofe ftones that are fympathizing with it, 
 if they be put to it , and will exercife its forces, as if there were nothing be¬ 
 tween : but this muft be within the compafs of its vertue : for if you hang 
 fome Loadftonc fitly upon a Table of wood, ftone, or metal, or lying equally 
 balanced, and you {hall put your Loadftone under the Table, and ftir it there , the 
 venue of it will pafs from this body like a Spirit penetrating the folid Table, and 
 move the ftone above it,and ftir it as it felf is moved; as this moves, fo moves that; 
 and when this refts, that doth the fame. But if the Table be made of Loadftone 
 or Iron, the vertue is hindred, and can do nothing : we (hall fhew the reafons of it 
 in their proper places. Of fo many ftrange miracles in Nature, there is none more 
 wonderful then this. 
 
 Cha p. XVII. 
 
 How to make an Army of Sand to fight before you. 
 
 A Nd it is as pleafant as wonderful, that I (hewed to my Friends, who beheld 
 on a plain Table an Army of Sand divided into the Right and Left Wings, 
 fighting, to the wonder of the Spe&acors: and many that were ignorant of 
 the bufinefs, thought it was done by the help of the Devil. I pouned a Load¬ 
 ftone into powder, fome very ftnall, fome fomthing grofs: and I made fome of little 
 bits, that they might better reprefent Troops of Horfe,or Companies of Foot; and 
 £o I fet my Army here and there. The Wings were on the Right and Left, and 
 the main Body was in the middle, accompanied with Troops of Horfe : under a 
 fmooth Table I put a very principal Loadftone with my Hand. When this was put 
 there, the Left Wing marched t and on the Right Hand, with another ftone, the 
 
 Right 
 
200 N a#P ! a L Magi c'l 2>0^ 7. 
 
 Right Wing marched : when they drew neer together, and were more neer the 
 Loadftone, the Sands trembled; and by degrees,they feemed like thofe that take 
 up their Spears ; and when the Loadftone was laid down , they laid down 
 their Spears, as if they were ready to fight, and did threaten to kill and flay; 
 and the better the Loadftone was, the higher would thefe hairs flrach forth them- 
 felves: and as I moved my Hands by little and little, fo the Army marched on : 
 and when the ftones came neer to one the other, they feemed to fight, and 
 run one within the other ; fo the other Wings and Troops came on, and (hew¬ 
 ed the form of a Battle ; and you might fee them fometimes retreat, fome- 
 times march forward j fometimes to conquer, and fometimes to be conquered; 
 fometimes to lift up their Spears, and lay them down again, as the Load- 
 ftone was put neer to them , or farther off ; and the more force there was 
 to fend forth every way. But this is the greater wonder, becaufe what is 
 done on a plain Board , may be done hanging in the Air, that you may fee 
 them like the Antipodes in Battel : for ftretching out a Paper, or fetting a Ta¬ 
 ble alotr, the Loadftones moved above the Table , will do the fame thing we 
 fpeak of, and fhew it to theSpectators. But if one that is ingenious do the 
 bufinefs, he will do more and greater Feats then we can write of.. 
 
 Chap. XVIII. 
 
 The Situation make sthe Vert He s of the Stone contrary. 
 
 IT cannot want wonder, as it doth reafon , That the pofttion fhouid (hew 
 the Vertues contrary to all that we have faid : for the ftone put above the 
 Table will do one thing, and another thing if it be put under the Table : for 
 if you fit the ftone by equally poifing it to make it move freely, or put it 
 into a Boat, and put a ftone above it, it will attract it, or reject it, as we faid 
 before: but if you puc it under the ftone , it will work contrarily ; for that part 
 that drew above, will drive eff beneath ; and that will draw beneath, that 
 drove off above : that is, if you place the ftone above and beneath in a perpen¬ 
 dicular. By which Experiments, one may fee cleerly, That the fituation will 
 work contrary operations, and change the forces of it by turns. Wherefore in 
 the operations of it, you muft chiefly mark the pofttion, if you put the Loaftone a- 
 bovc or beneath. 
 
 Chap. XIX. 
 
 How the attraftive force of the Loadftone may he weighed. 
 
 VA/Ecan alfo meafure that attracting or expelling vertue of the Loadftone, or 
 poife it in a balance; which will be of no fmall confequcnce in the following 
 conftderations ; and cfpecially, fora perpetual motion , and to make Iren hang 
 pendulous in the Air, when the true and certain attractiveVertue is feund out 
 from the Circumference to the Centre. The Art is this : Put a piece of a Load¬ 
 ftone into a balance, and in the other fcale as much weight of fome ether matter, 
 that the fcale may hac<z equal; then we apply a piece of Iron lying on a Table,thac 
 it may ftick to the Loadftone that is in the fcale: and that they may ftick faft by 
 their friendly points, you (hall by degrees caft fome fand into the other fcale, and 
 that (o long, till the fcale and iron part j fo by weighing the weight of the fand, we 
 have the Vertue of the Loadftone we fought to findc. We may alfo put the iron into 
 the fcale,and lay the Loadftone on the Table. 
 
 i ■ r, • ; y 
 
 CHAP. 
 
Of the Wonders of the Loadjlone. 
 
 ZQl 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 
 Of the mutual Attraction, and driving off of the Loadftone , and of Iron » 
 
 N Owarcwc cometothe other part ©four Treaty, wherein we difcourfe of the 
 mutual union of Loadftones,and of their differences one with the other: the 
 effeas whereof are fo known, that they are in the mouths of me ” ’ DOr w ‘ il ^ 
 man almoft fay that he knows them not. The operation is this s Bectufe there is 
 fuch a Natural concord and fympathy between the iron and the Loadftone, as if they 
 had made a League; that when the Loadilone comes neer the iron, the iron prefeut- 
 ly ft its, and run* to meet it, robe embraced by theLoadttone. And that embrace* 
 it lo fall, that with toffing of it up and down, you can force part them. And the 
 Loadftone runs as fall to the iron, and is as much in love with that, and unity wi h 
 it; for neither of them will refute to be drawn. Bur the weaker ftill runs wUog^ 
 to meet the other. That you may believe this, you (ball try it thus: Either hang them 
 borh by a thread,or put them in boats, or balance them on the needle.P%fpeaking 
 of this, faith, For what is more wonderful ?or wherein is Nature more wanton ? what 
 is more fluggifh than a cold ftone ? yet Nature hath given this both fenle and hands 
 What is more powerful than hard iron ? yet it yields and fubmits: for the Loadilone 
 draws it-, and that matter that conquers all things, runs after I know ot what; 
 and as it comes neer, it flops, and lays faft hold, and flays conflantly to be embraced. 
 LneretitUy feeking the caufe of this effedf, 
 
 How it (hould be that Loadjlone Iron draws : 
 
 And Orpheus in his Verfes relates, th?t iron is drawn by the Loadftone, as a Bride 
 after the Bridegroom , to be embraced • and the iron is fo defirous to joyni withi it 
 as her husband, and is fo loUicitous to meet the Loadftone : when it is hindred oy 
 its weight, vet it will ftand an end , as if it held up its hands to beg of the (tone, and 
 fiat feting of it, as if it were impatient that it cannot come at ic by reafon of its 
 pooacrofiry ; and (hewsthat it is not content with its condition: but if it once kilt 
 the Loadftone, if the defire were fatisfied,itthen is at reft ; and they are to mutu¬ 
 ally in !o^ e , that ifonecannot come at the other, it will hang pendulous in the: air. 
 Wherefore Albernu very ignorantly told Frederick the Emperour,that a friend of his 
 ftiewM a Loadftone that did not attraa iron, but was attraaed by it: fince the light¬ 
 er of ihefe two will Air, when the heavier approaches neer ir. 
 
 Chap. XXL 
 
 The Iron And Loadftone are in greater amity , then the Loadftone is with the Loadftone ■> 
 
 Trie exceeding love of the Iron with the Loadftone , is greater and more effeaual 
 * andfar ftronger, then that of the Loadftone wich the Loadftone ; and this is eafi- 
 ly proved: For lay on a Table, pieces of iron , and Loadftone of the fame weight; 
 *nd let another Loadftone be brought neer; when it comes to a fit, diftancc, the iron 
 will prefemly ftir, and runs toward the Loadftone and embraceth it. And it.is pro- 
 \ed berter thus: Let a Loadftone embrace a Loadftone,and be fetfofely neer the iron* 
 when the force of its circumference comes to the iron, the Loadftone will prcfently 
 let fall the Loadftone, and lay hold on the iron : but let iron and that be joyned,' 
 no Loadftone can ever take them afunder to flick there. 
 
 Chap. XXII. 
 
 The Loadftone doth not draw on all parts , but at certain points, 
 
 Y Et we muft Dor think that the Loaddone draws the iron with every parr, but at a 
 fet and certain point: which is to be fearched out, with great reafon, care, and 
 r F f dill- 
 
201 Na tural Magic k. < Boo \ y . 
 
 diligence. You (hall find it thug: either hang up the iron, or balance it onaTa- 
 ble, that it may prefently leap to be embraced from them: then carry your Load- 
 ftone round about it • and when you fee the iron tremble, and run toward the Load¬ 
 ftone , touching it, that is the very point of attradf ion, and the beams of its vertue 
 are fent round about from that point: wherefore, the farther from that point the 
 iron is, the more faintly and weakly will it move; for the more forcible vertue nells 
 in the Centre, as in its Throne. 
 
 Chap. XXIIT. 
 
 That the fame Loadftone that drawsydoth on the contrary point drive off the iron . 
 
 T Hat no man might be deceived, thinking the Loadftone that draws iron, to be 
 different from that ftone that drives it off; 1 tell him of it beforehand, and I 
 fhall by experiments diffipate this cloud. Pliny faith, the Loadftone that draws iron 
 to it, is not the fame with that which drives iron from it. And again, In the fame 
 Ethiopia, there is a mountain that produceth the ftone Theamedes, that drives off 
 iron, and reje&eth it. Pliny not knowing this, erred exceedingly,thinking that they 
 were two ftones that had thefe contrary operations • whereas it is but one and the 
 fame ftone, that by fympathy and fimilitude, draws the willing iron to it j but w ith 
 the oppofite part, by antipathy of Natures, it drives it off. And you may be eafiiy 
 affured of this: for let iron be balanced equally, and let one end of the Loadftone 
 draw it, if youturn the other end to it, it will flyback, and turn to the contrary 
 pare: thefe points run in aright line through the middle of the ftone. Yetobferve 
 this, that the iron which is drawn by one point of the Loadftone, or is within the 
 compafs of its vertue for a while, obtains prefently this vertue : that what is drawn 
 by the one end of ir, will be driven off by the other. You fhall know thefe differ- * 
 enccs of attra&ion more clearly by the following experiment. 
 
 Chap. XXIV. 
 
 How iron will he made leap upon a Table y no Loadjlone being feen. 
 
 B Y reafon of this ccnfent and difeord of the Loadftone, I ufe to make pretty fport 
 to make my friends merry. Forcafting the iron on the Table, and not putting 
 any Loadftone neer it, that the fpe&ators can fee,the iron will feem to move it felf; 
 which is very pleafant to behold. I do it thus: divide a needle in the middle, catt 
 one half of it upon the Table, but firft rub the head of it with one end of the Load- 
 ftone. Put your hand with the Loadftone privately under the Table, and there where 
 the head of the needle lyeth , the Lcadftone will ftick, and the needle will prefently 
 ftand upright: and (landing fo, to the wonder of the beholders, will walk over the 
 Table, and follow the motion of the hand that guides it: when it hath gone thus a 
 while , prefently turn theftone upfide down, and put the contrary part of the Load¬ 
 ftone to the needle, and (which is ftrange)the needle will turn about: and if it went 
 on the head before,it will now go on the point; and draw your band which way you 
 will, the needle will follow it: and if you turn the ftone three or four times, putting 
 fometimes the fouth point, fometimes the north point of the ftone to it, the needle 
 will turn as often, and fometimes ftand on the head, fometimes on the point upright, 
 or walk fo as y ou pleafe • and fometime it will go with that part it flood upon,fome- 
 timer it will fane) on the part it went. I can prefent my friends with the fame fight, 
 in a more flrange manner: for if you put the two pieces of a needle upon a paper or 
 Table, whereof one hath touched the north point, the other the fouth point of the 
 ftone, I can fo place two flones, that one of the needles fhall go upon the head, the 
 other upon the point; and fometimes one fhall turn, then both at once, or they (hall 
 dance orderly, and move when any mufickis playd on. And this is a pretty fight to 
 (hew your friends,that cannot but admire it. 
 
Of the bonders of the Loadflone. 
 
 203 
 
 Chap. XXV 
 
 That the vertue of the Loaaftone^ is [ent through the pieces of Iron. 
 
 T’Httvernie rbar is imparted to the iron, by theLoad°one, doth not ^ay in the 
 * iron, but is fent ftem one to another. For if you draw ai eel needle by the 
 touch of theLoad one, and put another needle to the end of that needle, that pare 
 Will draw the needle, and hold it hanging in the air ; and if you apply another nee¬ 
 dle ro that,it will do the lame. 
 
 Yob may do thi- with a.' many needles, as the force of the Load°one can reach 
 unto; but when it grows faint, the needle will let the other needle fall, as not ha¬ 
 ving rength enough to bear its weight. And thus you may hang a great many nee¬ 
 dles in a chain in the air. Plato knew this venue , for he fpcaks of it in Ion- : 
 which done, not onely draws iron rings, but infufeth venue into the rings them- 
 felves, that they can do the fame, and at* raft rings as the one doth: whence fome- 
 times you fhall fee a long concatenation of iton rings, and all the vertue of them is 
 attrafted from that done. Lucretius knew it alio. 
 
 A Stone there is that men admire much y 
 That makes rings hang in chains by touch . 
 
 Sometimes five or fix links will be 
 Fafljoyn'd together , and. agree. 
 
 All this vertue from the S tone arifeth. 
 
 Such force it hath- — - 
 
 ■ 
 
 Pliny fpeaking of the fame vertue, faith, Onely this matter receives firength from 
 anorher one, and holds it a long time; laying bold of another iron, thatfome- 
 cimes yon fhall fee a chain of rings, which the ignorant vulgar call Live iron, Galen. 
 You may fee in the Loadflone, that when it toucheth iron, it will dick to it, without 
 aoy bauds: and if that was firfl touched, touch another, that will rick as the firft 
 doth ; and likewife a third to the fecond. Augufline de civitate Du fpeaking of this 
 wonder, (aid, We know that the Load one will wonderfully draw iron : which when 
 I firlt faw, I trembled at it exceedingly. For T faw an iron-ring drawn by the ft one, 
 that hung in the air by it, that cemmnnicated the lame force to others: for another 
 ring put to the firlt , made that hang alfo ; and as the firft ring hung by the (tone, 
 fo the fecond ring hung by the firft ring. In the fame manner was there a third and 
 fourth ring applied , and faftned ; and io their rings hung together by the outlines, 
 not fa-n -d inwardly like to a chain of rings. Who would not admire ac the vertue 
 of this (tone? that was not onely within it, but ran through fo many rings, that 
 hung by it, and held them faft with invifible bands. But the greater the vertue of 
 the Loadftoneis , the more rings it will hang up: I have hang’d ten needles with a 
 (tone of a pound weight. But he that would draw many needles , let him tub the 
 heads onely againft theLoadftone, and they will all hold the heads by their points. 
 
 Chap, XXVI. 
 
 The Loadflone within the fphere of its vertue , fends it forth without touching. 
 
 A Nd the Loadflone doth not onely impart its vertue to the iron , by touching it, 
 ut, which is wonderful, within the compafs of its vertue, ic will impart vertue 
 to tne iron , if it be bur prefent, to draw another iron. For if you put your Load- 
 ftene fo neer to the iron, that it may have it onely within the circumference of its 
 vertue , and you put another iron neer to that iron, it will draw ic to it; and if ano¬ 
 ther touch that which is drawn, it will draw that alfo: chac you fhall fee a long chain 
 cf rings or needles, hanging in the air. But when they hang thus together , if you 
 
 F f 4 re- 
 
Natural M a g i c k. ^Boo^ y m 
 
 emoye the Loadftone a little farther cff,the laft riog will fall ; and if yet you remove 
 t farther, the next will fall, until they all fall off : whence it is clear,that without 
 l oucbin£,it can impart its vertue to the iron - . 
 
 Chap. XXVII. 
 
 plow the Loadftone can hang up iron in the air, 
 
 f Have a long time endeavoured much to make iron hang in the air, and not touch 
 the Loadftone, nor yet tied beneath : and now I think it almoft irnpoflible to be 
 done. Tuny lakh it : Dinocrates the Architedi began to vault the Temple of Arfinoe 
 with Loadftone, that therein her Image of iron might ieem to hang in the air: both 
 he and Ptolomy died, who commanded this to be made for bisfifter; fo that whac 
 he began ,he did not finifh. The Greeks fay, that in the Temple of Serapis , that is 
 vaulted at Alexandria, there was a Load-Hone fet , that held aftatueof brafsinthe 
 air ; for it bad a piece of iron in the head of ir. But that is falfe,that Mahomets cheft 
 hangs by the roof of the Temple. Petrus Tetiegrinus faith, he (hewed in another 
 work how that might be done: but that work is nor to be found. Why I think it 
 extream hard, I Hull fay afterwards. But I fay it may be done , becaul'e I have now 
 done it, to hold it fart by an invifible band, to hang in the air ; onely fo, that it be 
 bound with a (mail thread beneath, that it may not rife higher: and then driving to 
 catch hold of the ftone above, it will hang in the air, and tremble and wag it fclfl* 
 
 Chap. XXVIII. 
 
 7he forces of the Loadftone cannot behindred , by a wall or table coming between, 
 
 A SI faid before of the Loadrtone , the vertue of that and iron, can be hindred 
 Jf\ by no body coming between ; but it will do its office. For whilft the Lead- 
 rtone is moved under a Table of wood,ftone,or any metal, except iron; the needle 
 in the Mariners Compafs will move above , as if therp were no body between them. 
 St. a Aujguftine Lib. de civitateDei, knew this experiment. But that is much more 
 wonderful that I have heard: that if one hold a Loadftone under a piece of filver, and 
 put a piece of iron above the filver, as he moves his hand underneath that holds the 
 ftone , fo will the iron move above ; and the filver being in the middle , and fuffe^- 
 ing nothing, tunning fo fwiftly up and down, that the ftone was pull'd from the hand 
 cf the man, and took hold of the iron. 
 
 Chap. XXIX. •’■’7' : ftn.i 
 
 How a man of wood may row a little Boat j and fome other merry conceits, 
 
 T He fraud here is notable* for women (hall fee a man of wood Irdwing^a littte 
 boat well waxed, in a large veffel full of warer, and they can counterfeit here¬ 
 by, as importers do divination by water. The fraud is thus began : the veffel -kfil¬ 
 led with water, a little fhip of Wax is put into it, or elfe of wood; in the middle fits 
 a little man of wood, faftned through the middle with a hogs-briftle , foequall ba¬ 
 lanced, that with every light motion he may eafily ftirhimfelf: let him have cats in 
 hr hand?, and under his feet a piece of iron. Let the Alphabet be made on the brim 
 of the veffel, round about: wherefore a woman coming to erquire of feme doubtful 
 matter, the little man of wood, as if he would give a true anfweiV Will foW to t#§fe 
 letters that may fignifie the anfwer: for he that bolds the Loadftone'in his hand,* un¬ 
 der the Table, can draw t he boat which way he will , and fowfllarihHrerby joyning 
 thefe letters together. Or put a boy of cork into a glafs viol, with Abroad mouth, 
 that turos himfelf about the needle equally balanced; and about the glafs veffel,make 
 the Alphabet, that the man turning round about may give asrfwers. Bttt I made my 
 friends wonder exceedingly to fee *' ; c'h- ■, 
 
Of the wonders of the Loadf one . z c 5 
 
 ^4 paper go up a wall y and come down of it felf. 
 
 For I glew’d a piece of iron on the backfide of tbe paper, and I gave it mv r nends 
 to hold to the wall* but hebiede Rood a bey with a Loadftone, and the pager tuat 
 was lefr there, Rood Hill: my friend commanded it ro go up two foot: the boy; hat 
 heard what was commanded, moved the Loadftone agair ft it, totha p'scetandrhc 
 paper moved thither ailo, and io downwards, or fide-ways : they that knew not rhe 
 reafon were aftonifhed at it. But, which exceeds all, when he moved the Load' 
 Rone oyer his head by an arch of wood, it drew the paper after it whereupon ihe 
 paper hung over our heads and moved: but ail that (aw it, believed the Divel was 
 thecaufeof it. 
 
 Chap. XXX. 
 
 A Loadftone on a plate of iron^will not ftir iron, 
 
 \X7 E faid that there is nothing coming between , can hinder the force of iron, but 
 iron onely: fo that if you lay a needle on a plate ot iron, and ftiall bring your 
 Loadftone to it, above or beneath, it hath no vtrtue to attraff it, or do its office: and 
 the teafen is eafie. For it Rands by reafon, that if iron lye upon iron, they are the 
 fame body, as a part is of the whole: and when the plate of iron, or piece, is bigger, 
 *nd too heavy for the LoadRone to draw, it moves nor. So that if you put the filings 
 of iron upon a plate of iron , and with your hand underneath , you carry the Load¬ 
 ftone , the filings will not Rir, but Rand Rill upon the plate. Nor if iron or a Load¬ 
 ftone be upon a Table of iron , will they come to the Rone that is put to them , bur 
 will lye as if thev were afleep and void of allvertue, or changed in their Natures. 
 Alfo, if you put flat iron to a Load Rone, if on the other fide iron be equally balan¬ 
 ced , it will not iflr, nor move to meet it y as if all the force of the LoadRone were 
 hindredbvit Lncretin* faith, that it will happen fo, not when iron, but brafsis 
 between them: but I rather thiDk he writ fo by hear-lay , then by his fight, if we 
 underhand his meaning. 
 
 Pieces of iron 1 have feen , 
 
 When onely brafswas put between 
 Them and the Loadftone , to recoil: 
 
 Brafs in the middle made this broih 
 
 CJhap. XXXI. 
 
 Thepofition of the Iron, will change the forces. 
 
 the LoadRone can do , the iron touched by the LoadRone, will do the 
 lame. I laid, that the LoadRone equally balanced, by putting the fomh pare 
 ©f the Loadftone above, it will draw the north part, and the north part will drive 
 oft the north part ; but on the lower part, the Nature being charged, that which 
 drew before, drives off new ; and that which drove oft, draws to it. The fame I 
 judge of iron touched with the LoadRone. For iron in the Mariners Ccmpafs touch¬ 
 ed with the LoadRone , chat part of the Loadftone that draws and drives oft in the 
 upper part, being put under, expels what k drew before, and draws what it expelled. 
 I would not omit,that amongft its admirable properties,the pofition fhould caufe fuch 
 alreration. Whence we may cor je&ure,that as the Rone hath a pole-ardfickand an- 
 tardfick ;fo it hath an eaR and weft part, and its upper and nether parr, as the heavens 
 have: and therefore it is reasonable, that whereas the north and infenour part from 
 above, drew the fomh and inferiour part of the iron ; now the pofition being chan¬ 
 ged, the upper part of the Rone will draw the nether pare of the iron. 
 
 Chap. 
 
lo6 Natural Magick. T&ookj* 
 
 Chap. XXXII. 
 
 T hat the iron rubbed with the northern point of the Loadfl or.s-pwill turn to the fouthyind with 
 the fonth point to the north. 
 
 I Come to the third part, that is, to the iron touched with the Loadftone, and they 
 are ail wonderful. 1 lay then, that when we know the north point of the Hone, 
 and we have rubbed one end of the icon with it, if it be equally balanced , or hung 
 by a thread,or lie freely in a boat,it willturnofitfelftothefoush. And that Hands 
 with reafon : for the Load' one imparts its force to the iron. For it is the natural 
 force of the Load tone , that being balanced equally, it fhould turn its north point 
 to the north, and his fouth point to the fouth. But when it is rubbed on the iron, 
 the upper part of the Loadftone is faftned to the iron. but the lower part that is necr 
 to it, is free’d: wherefore, if you rub the iron with the north part, which faftneth 
 to the iron, and toucheth its external fuperficies, it will be northern that feems to 
 to be fouthern , and this fouth part will turn freely to the north. But contrarily, if 
 you rub the fouth point againft the iron, the fouth point is faftned to the iron , and 
 the north poinc is let loofe that turns to the north. Wherefore C ar ^ AniU ipetks 
 falfe, that the iron touched by the north point, will turn to the north , and that 
 which was touched by the fouth point, will turn fouth; for we fee the contrary. 
 Yet the iron mall be touched with one point, either the north or fouth point: foe 
 if one part bend northward, the other will tend fouthward; by the ufe whereof, 
 fo large Teas are fail’d over, that being the condu&or. Our Anceftorsfailed, by 
 feeing the fun by day, and the ftars by night. For in the middle of the fea, as they 
 wandred, they could no otherwile fee the coafts of the world. But weeannot one- 
 ly difeover what coaft we are in, but we can avoid the rocks under the waters; and 
 in cloudy days and dark nights, we can at all times know the poles of the world. 
 Flavin faith, an Italian found it our firii, whofe name was Amalphm , born in our 
 Campania. But he knew not the Mariners Card , but ftuck the needle in a reed, 
 or a piece of wood, crol's over; and he put the needles into a veflel full of wa¬ 
 ter , that they might flote freely : then carrying about the Loadftone, the needles 
 would follow it 3 which being taken away, as by a certain natural motion, the points 
 of the needles would turn to the north pole ; and having found that, Hand ftil !. 1 
 Wherefore, knowing the place before they fleer’d their courfe thither. Now the 
 Mariners Ccmpafs is made, and a needle touched with the Loadtlone, is fo fitted 
 to it, that by difeovering the pole by it, all other parts of the heavens are known. 
 There is made a rundle, with a Larin-navcl upon a poiht of the fame metal, that ic 
 may run roundly freely. Whereupon, by the touching onely of one end , the nee¬ 
 dle not alone partakes cf thevertuesof it, but of the other end alfo, whether ic 
 will or not : For if you rub the needle with the north point of theftone prefently 
 that part will turn to the fouth , and the oppofice part to the north • and one vertue 
 cannoc be imparted without the other. So the needle touched by the fouth poinc 
 of the done, will turn to the north, and the other part to the fouth; fo that the 
 part of the needle that is touch'd, receives a contrary force, from that the Hone 
 hath. 
 
 Chap. XXXIII. 
 
 That iron touched by the Loadfl one^ will impart that force to other iron. 
 
 I Ron touched bv the Loadftone, by that touch receiveth the vertue of theLoad- 
 1 itore, that it will do almoft as much by atcra$iog, and efFe&iog, and turning it 
 feif to the pole. So the iron hanging freely, touched with the fouth point of the 
 Loadftone, will turn freely to the north : if you applv the fouth part of the ftoneto 
 the fame, it wiil turn to thefouth prefently. But if youtouch another iron with the 
 iron mat was touched, that will turn to the fouth; and do but point at it with the 
 
 faid 
 
Of the Wonders of the Loadflone. 207 
 
 faid point of the iron, it will torn to the north. And this force is not onely fenc 
 into the fecond iron, but to a third and fourth, as the force of the Loadftone is. 
 For if it be a ftrong ftone, ic will fend its vertue through eight or ten needles. 
 
 Chap. XXXIV. 
 
 7 he vertue received in the irony is weakned by one that isftronger. 
 
 Y Et this I muft tell you, that the vertue received by the iron, is not fixt and cer¬ 
 tain, but is taken off by a ftronger that takes it from ir. As an iron touched 
 by a weak northern point of the Loadftone; if you rub the fame part of the iron with 
 a Touch point of a ftronger Loadftone, it will vanifti, and that former force ofturn- 
 ing it felf to the fouth, is taken away, and it takes a fouihern vertue , and will turn 
 to°the north without refiftance. But if the Loadftones be of equal force, they are fo 
 aftoniftiedand blunted,that they will neither receive both, nor either. 
 
 Chap. XXXV. 
 
 How in a ftone the fotsth or north point is difeerned. 
 
 A Mongft thofe ways I {hewed before, I fhall fet down this alfo • and perchance 
 this is the beft, how to know the true northern and fouthern points. Let the 
 Loadftone be turned round, by the wheel of the Jewellers , and polilhed. Then 
 make a (lender iron, as long as the axeltre of that round ball, and lay that upon 
 theftone: for it will turnicfelf upon that line, that points juft north and fouth. 
 Mark the line upon the hone, with fome delible paint: dothefameontheother- 
 fide of the ftone; and where it refts upon the ball, draw the fame line: do the 
 fame the third and fourth time, upon the middle of it: and where thofe lines crofs 
 one the other and meet, thofe are the polar points. We may alfo find it out thus: 
 Break a fmall needle, and put the i'malleft piece upon the fame ball, andftir it; 
 for when it comes to the juft northern point , the needle will ftand upright, that 
 will make ftanders by admire, and will ftand perpendicularly upon it: and till it do 
 rife thus, be not weary of moving it up and down; for when you have found it, you 
 will be glad of ir. 
 
 Chap. XXXVI. 
 
 Hove to rub the iron needle of the Mariners Compafs. 
 
 I Know that fome are troubled how to rub the needle in the Compafs with the 
 Loadftone, that it may get force to turn it felf to the north Pole. Ic muft be done 
 thus: When you have found the points in the ftone, as I faid before; ftrikethe 
 points lightly with a hammer, and the plates will be full of ftiff hairs: upon which 
 if you rub an iron needle , ic will prefently get vertue to turn itfelf to the Poles. 
 Yetobferve this, that if you would have your needle turn to the north , you muft 
 rub ic on the fouth point •, but if to the fouth, rub it with the north part: For when 
 it is equally balanced , it will turn to thefe" points in the heavens. But that it may 
 do it more forcibly > an d do its office more exa£Uy , I {hall lay down fome rules fit 
 to inftru& you. If you ftrike both ends of the ftone with the hammer, that hairs 
 may appear on both parts ,that you touch the needle at both ends, for fo the needle 
 will fooner do its office. Moreover, you muft obferve very carefully , that when 
 the iron rub l d againft the Loadflone, hath received thefe hairs, that you touch it 
 with no other iron or Loadftone, but keep it far diftant from them, and lock it up 
 m a box ; for by couching of others the iron will grow dull, and lofe its vertue, that 
 It will never point out the parts of heaven perfe&ly. For the iron coming within 
 the Compafs of the vertue of another Loadftone, will receive that, as we faid. So 
 the needle muft be proportionable to the ftone. For from a litdc Loadftone, a great 
 
 iron 
 
zo8 Natural Magic k. < Bool { 7. 
 
 iron will not receive much venue, nerfhewthe pole: alfo, a little piece of iron can¬ 
 not receive much vertue ; for it ccnfumes by the great force of the LoadFone. More¬ 
 over, the point that fhews the po'e, mult not be fbarp, but fat a lit t le, that it may 
 receive thofe vertues cf the Loadfione ext>&ly, and hold them; for in a very fharp 
 point, fcarce any vertue will abide. Iron, the purer it is, the better will it hold the 
 vertue. For it will hardly take upon foul and ruFy iron: wherefore Mariners make 
 it of pure Feelj for fteel is made of the beft iron. If you obierve thr, iron once 
 rubbed, will hold the vertue a hundred years; and will certainly, without failing, 
 point exa&ly at the poles in the heavens,for fo long time. 
 
 Chap. XXXVII. 
 
 Of the divers nfes of Mariners Compaffes . 
 
 A Ndtbe needle touched, doth not onely fliew the poles for the Mariners ufe, 
 but almoft it ferves for infinite ufes ; as all men know that it is dayly fpoken of 
 every where. I fhall fpeak of feme of the chief. The ufe of the Loadlf one upon the 
 needle, is well known in Sun-dials: for when the needle ftands Fill over the line 
 that is made from north to fouth, we are fo directed by it, to know the hours 
 by the fhadow falling from the Gnomon. Alfo, thofe that work in Mines ufe the 
 needle, to find the veins of the metals, which way they run : for in caves under 
 ground, in that pofiure the needle ftands that is touched with the LoadFone, they 
 know the veins of the metals run on that fide of the heavens. Alfo, ic doth ferve ve¬ 
 ry much forthofe that de r cribe platforms of buildings,cities, countries, whilft thefi- 
 tuationof the corners are taken and deferibed upon the paper. We uieic alfo in 
 making pafTages,for to bring water under ground , in digging pits , in making Mines 
 and Trenches, wherewith they ufe, with great skill, to blow up Forts, Caftles, 
 Rocks and Walls, by putting Gunpowder into them, and Fopping all places of 
 vent: the Compafs guides them how to go on. LaFly,how to level the ditcharging 
 of Canon, both by night and day,it is of fingular vertue, and for maDy other ufes, too 
 tedious to relate here. 
 
 Chap. XXXVIII. 
 
 How the Longitude of the world , may he found out by help of the Loadfione • 
 
 I Will not omit, that amongF the principal ufes of the Loadfione, by the help of it 
 A the Longitude of the world may be found out. Which notable work bath em¬ 
 ployed the wits of themoft knowing men. It hath been ob'erved a lor g time by 
 our men, thar the needle touched with the Loadfione , will not always reft upon the 
 Meridian line, but fometimes will decline nine degrees from it to the eaft; not 
 will it hold the fame pofiure in all places; but in divers places, it hath divers decli¬ 
 nations. But this errour feems to follow this order,that the neerer it is to the eaft, 
 the more it will decline from the Meridian line, toward the eaft. and the neerer 
 it comes to the weF,the point of the needle will decline the more to the weft. For 
 finding the Meridian line,, as Ptolomy Ind other Geometricians, teach how, and 
 fetting up a point thereon,that the fteel needle may turn freely upon the top of it, in 
 Italy it declines toward the eaft nine degrees, of whuh there is ninety in a quadrant 
 of a circle, as it is obferved in Sun-dials that are brought out of Germany, and it is fo 
 dei'eribed. Moreover, many famous travellers report, that amongft the Fortunate 
 Ifiands, one is called the Azores , where the needle fet in the Compals, will reft 
 direftly upon the Meridian line, without any variation at all. Alfo, they that fail 
 to the weft-indies obferve, that the point of the needle will decline to the weft. 
 Therefore, laying down thefe for true Maxims , we may eafily know the longitude 
 of the world: for if we make a very great Compafs , about five foot diame>- 
 ter , and divide the degrees and minutes , into feconds and thirds, &c. 
 
Of theWonders of the Load‘lone. 205? 
 
 and failing under the Equator, we do obfetve the chief motions of the Needle, and 
 the declinations of it,and fhall accommodate the fame to the proportion of our Voy» 
 agesjwe fhall eafily know the Longitude of the World,beginning firm the Fortunate 
 lflauds. Whence both Longitude and Latitude in dark nights,and the greateft Tern- 
 pelts may be certainly dilcovered Wherefore it isfalle that C ardanus faith,That the 
 Needle in the CompaL declines from the Meridian Line , became it inclines to the 
 Pole Star in the little Bears Tail: whereas, the Needle declines nine Degrees, and 
 the Polar Inclination is noc fo much. 
 
 - * y, - ' \ r .' •? • f . ... t \ 
 
 Chap. XXXIX. 
 
 If the LMariners Needle ft and, fitly and the Loadflone movey or coMralUjy the) will 
 
 ,move contrary w>ys. 
 
 I F the Loadflone lie on the Table , and you put the North point of the Mari¬ 
 ners Needle to the South point of the Hone, and fhall carry it round about by 
 the right hand , the Needle will draw to the left : but moving the Box to the left 
 hand , the Needle will run to the right j and it will go fo far, until it (tand in the 
 middle between thole two oppofite points. The lame will be feen in a Sun-Dial, 
 if that Hand, and the Loadflone be carried about : for if you decline to the right 
 hand, the Needle will follow the fame parr; and likewife, if you turn to the left. 
 Hence it is apparent, That the Needle in the Compafs is drawn by the North-Pole: 
 for thofe that fail toward thcEafl , have it turned toward the Eaft ; and foccntra- 
 rily to the Weft, it will move to the fame point of the Heaven : and if the Load- 
 fione be turned about, the Iron will turn about alfo, as a pair of Compafles about 
 the Centre,, 
 
 Chap. XL. 
 
 The Loadflone imparts a contrary force to the 'Needle* 
 
 N Ow I will fpeak of the Needle touched with the Loadflone, and of the won¬ 
 derful operations of it. The firft is ; That when the Iron is touched by 
 the Northern point of the Loadflone, and equally balanced ; if you put that 
 pan to it from which it received its force, it will not endure it, but drives 
 it from it, and draws to it the contrary and oppofite part; namely, the Southern 
 part: the reafon whereof, I fet down before. The fame falls out if youtouch 
 the Needle with the South part of the Loadflone .• for if you prefently put the 
 fame to ir, it will refift it, and draw to it the North point. Hence the parts 
 that are alike, are at enmity, and reje&ed as Adverfaries ; and the parts that, 
 are unlike do agree as Friends. Whence it is apparent, That the Loadflone im¬ 
 parts to the Iron a contrary force from what the end it felf is, and the Steel 
 receives the force of that point of the Loadflone which it toucheth not. And I 
 prove it thus : Take two Needles, and put them in Boats, or hang them by 
 Threeds ; that being touched with the Loadflone, they may move freely t 
 they are contrary one to the other , and they will joyn in the parts that 
 were touched with contrary ends of the Loadftone, and will not endure the 
 ends that are alike. 
 
 Chap. XLI. 
 
 Two Needles touched by the Loadftoney obtain contrary forces, 
 
 £ Will relate a ftrange thing, yet not far from Reafon. If you touch two Needles 
 with a Loadflone together, and fet them on the lame point of it ; the other 
 parts that hang on the Loadflone, will abhor and flie one from the other : audit 
 you force them together with your hinds, fofoonas you let them alone, they 
 
 Gg will 
 
%io Natural Magick, " Bool ^ y . 
 
 will prefently return to their poflures, and depart as far as they can from one 
 another. The realon is this : That if two Needles flick faft to one Northern 
 point of the Loadflone, with their points: you mull imagine , that they did re¬ 
 ceive a Southern vertue ; and becaute they are of the fame fimilitude, they will 
 not endure one the other ; and becaufe they are faflened to the Loadflone, they 
 cannot get off being compelled by a greater force : but the oppofite points of the 
 Needle , became they are both alike Northerly, they muft needs abhor one 
 the other: and when they are free, one will part from the other. And when 
 they areio hanging on, if you put to them the Southern part of another Load- 
 ftone , they will prefently let go their hold , and go as far off as they can , thac 
 fometimes they are pulled off rrem the Loadflone,being forced by an inviflble vapor. 
 
 Chap. XLII, 
 
 That the force of the Iron that drawsy will drive off Iron by diverjity of Situation* 
 
 T Har, as I faidof the Loadflone alone , is true of the Iron that is touched with 
 it: for if you put a Needle touched with a Loadflone by a Boat, iwimming in 
 the Water, or hanged by a Threed, or turning on a point equally balanced : if yon 
 put upon this a Needle touched with a Loadflone, it will draw it : and that part 
 that attra&ed the Iron above, will put underneath , drive it away • and the pate 
 that drives off above, will draw to it, put underneath s where you may obfcrve,that 
 the pofltion will work contrary operations. 
 
 Chap, XLI1I. 
 
 The Needle touched by the Loadflone on one party doth not alwayes receive Vertue on 
 
 both parts, 
 
 T F the Needle be touched at one end by the Loadflone, it receives Vertue at that 
 1 end; and at the other end, the contrary vertue : But that muft not be under- 
 ftood abfolutely, but of that Needle that is of a proportionable length: for if it 
 be too long, the vertue will not come to the other end. But would we know how 
 far the vertue is come, we muft know how far reached the Circumference of the 
 Vertue, as I faid. Therefore if the Circumference of it be a foot, the force will 
 go a foot-long into the Needle. If we would try this: Touch a long Needle three 
 foot long with a Loadflone at one end, if it touch the Iron at the other end , the 
 Iron touched will not move from its place ; but if you touch it a foot or two long, 
 namely, as far as the Circumference of the Loadflones Vertue will reach , and then 
 touch the Needle, it will prefently move and be drawn by ir. 
 
 Chap. XLIV. 
 
 The Needle touched in the middle by the Loadjf one , fends forth its Force at 
 
 both ends . 
 
 IF the Needle be fomewhat too long, and we rub it with the ftone in the middle 
 A of it, the forces of the flones part arc diffufed to both ends of it; but very ob» 
 fcurelyjfor you (ball not know which is the end:bnt if you touch it fomething farther 
 from the middle, the neerer part will receive the forces of the part that touched 
 it, be it the Northerly or Southerly part* 
 
 CHAP. 
 
Of the Wonders of the Loadjlone. 
 
 in 
 
 Chap. XLV. 
 
 An Iron Ring torched by a Loadftone^ will receive both Venues. 
 
 B Ut if we rub an Iron Ring on the one fide with a Loadftone, thee the part that 
 is touched, will receive the vercueof the part of the Lcadftcne that touched it 
 and the oppofite part will receive the contrary : and therefore the middle of the 
 Iren Ring will be capable but of half the force of it, as if it were ftraighr. But il 
 we make a Pin round as a Ring . and the part joynted together with a joynr,be rub¬ 
 bed with a Loadftone; and being rubbed, be ftretched firaighc again, the ends 
 fhall receive the fame vertue, be it Northern or Southern. But by degrees that 
 force will grow feeble ; and in a fhort time become Northerly, and the other 
 Southerly, or will receive more vertue then it firli had, may be when it was 
 touched farther from the end. But if you would, that of theie a Chain of Iron 
 fhould hang in the Air, fo fcon as one ring touched cn one fide wirh the Load- 
 ftone, hath received force on the other fide by it, we may hang a Cham of Rings in 
 the Air, as we may of Loadllones : lothen, if the Rings be laid in order upon a 
 Table j that they may one touch the other, though they do not fallen , put the 
 Loadftone to them, and not onely the firft will be drawn, but the next, and the third, 
 that they will hang like links of Rings: and not only will it be fo, if the Loadftone 
 touch the firft, that the reft will follow,* but if the ftone be but necr, it will do the 
 lame without touching them. 
 
 Chap. XLVI. 
 
 An Iron Plate touched in the middle , will diffnfe its forces to both ends. 
 
 \^Hat I faid of a long Needle, 1 fay alfo of an Iron Bar: for if you touch it in 
 the middle,the Beams of it are fpread like the Beams of the Sun , or lighc of 
 aCandie, from the Centre to the Circumference , and extream parts. But if we 
 touch an Iron Morter, being the force is feeble, where it is touched abouc 
 the luperficies, fome vertue may be be perceived ; but it is very weak in the ex¬ 
 tream parts. 
 
 Chap. XLVIl. 
 
 How filings of Iron may receive force. 
 
 JP you wrap up filings of Iron in a paper, as Druggifts do,like a Pyramis ; and put 
 _ a Loadftone neer it, all the filings together will recei\e the fame force, as a long 
 piece of Iron doth : but if you ftir the filings , and put them into an open paper, 
 that force is loft , and confounded, and can do nothing , as if it had never been 
 touched, by reafon of fo many different pieces. 
 
 Chap. XLVIII. 
 
 Whether Garlicky an hinder the venues of the Loadjlone. 
 
 N Ow I fhall pafs on to other properties of the Loadftone: and firft, whether the 
 Loadllones attra&ion can be any ways hindred. <r P[utarch faith, That Gar- 
 lick is at great enmity with the Loadftone ; and fuch antipathy and hatred thereis 
 between the'e infenfible Creatures, that if the Loadftone be fmeered with Gar- 
 lick, it will drive away Iron from if. Ptolomy the fame, That the Load¬ 
 
 ftone will not draw Iron, if it be anoynted with (Sarin k ; as Amber will no more 
 draw ftraws,and other light things to it,if they be firft fteeped in Oyi. It is acorn- 
 moa Opinion amongft Sea*men , That Ooyons and Garlick are at odds with the 
 v G g 2 l oad- 
 
%it Natural Magick, c Bool ^ t j . 
 
 Loadllone: and Steers-men, and fuch as tend the Mariners Card are forbid to eat 
 Onyons or Garlick,left they make the Index of the Poles drunk. But when I tried 
 all thefe things, I found them to be falfe : for not onely breathing and belchino 
 upon the Loadllone after eating of Garlick, did not flop itsvertues : but yvhenic 
 was all anoynted over with the juice of Garlick, it did perform its office as well as if 
 it had never been touched with it : and I could obferve almoft not the leaft diffe¬ 
 rence , left I fhould feem to make void the endeavors of the Ancients. And again, 
 When I enquired of Mariners, whether it were fo, that they were forbid to eac 
 Onyons and Garlick for that reafon • theyfaid, They were old Wives fables, and 
 things ridiculous; and that Sea-men would fooner lofe their lives, then abftain from 
 eating Onyons and Garlick. 
 
 Chap. XLIX. 
 
 How a Loadfione aftonifbed may be brought to it [elf Again* 
 
 |F a Loadllone be drunk, and do not its office, not as we faid, by being breathed 
 on by Garlick , but rather by rcafon of fonae other parts of the Loadllone that 
 had touched it, fo that the vertue of it is decayed and gone s we fhall reftore it to 
 its former vertue, by covering it over with the filings of Iron many dayes, uncil, by 
 she vapors or company of the Iron, k can perform its office as it fhould, 
 
 C H A P. L. 
 
 How to augment the Loadfione s vertue . 
 
 T Here are many learned men that have attempted to augment the Loadftones 
 vertue , and that divers wayes, that having got more forces, it might ferve 
 for very great ufes. Alexander A[hrodifem in the beginning of his Problems , en¬ 
 quires wherefore the Loadllone onely draws Iron , and is fed or helped by the fi¬ 
 lings of Iron j and the more it is fed, the better it will be : and therefore it is con¬ 
 firmed by Iron. But when I would try that, I took a Loadllone of a certain weight, 
 and I buried it in a heap of Iron-filings, that I knew what they weighed j and when 
 I had left it there many months, I found my (lone to be heavier, and the Iron-filings 
 lighter : but the difference was fo fcnall, that in one pound I could finde no fenfible 
 declination; the Hone being great, and the filings many : fo that I am doubtful of 
 the truth. Paracelfm , being skilled in dillillation, tried to do it another way : For 
 (faith he) if any man fhall quench often in Oyl of Iron, a Loadllone red hot, it will 
 by degrees recover force, and augment fo much, that it will eafily pull a Nail forth 
 that is fall in a Wall ; which conceit pleafed me well $ and thereupon I made 
 the Hone red hot, and quenched it often in Oyl of Iron : but it was fo far from 
 getting more firengthjthat it loll what it had : and fearing I had not done it right, 
 I tried it often ; fo I found thefalfity of it, and I warn others of it alfo. For a 
 Loadllone made red hot in the fire, will lofe all its vertue, as I fltall fhew after¬ 
 wards. 
 
 Chap. LI. 
 
 7 hat the Loadfione may lofe its vtrtuei 
 
 I Found our, That this is the onely true way, amongft many that are fet down by 
 Writers, by heaping Fire-coals upon the Loadllone: for once made red-hot, k 
 prefemly lofeth all its vertue, and a vapor flies from it that is blewifh black, or 
 Brimllone-like,fmelling llrong,as Coals do; and when that flame and vapor ceafeth 
 to exhale , if you take it out of the fire, all the force of it is breathed forth : and I 
 always thought, that that was the Soul of it, and the caufe of its attra&ion of iron s 
 whenas ken is made of Brimllone not perfedfc j as I read in Qebtr and other 
 
 Writers 
 
Of the wonders of the Loadjlone . 
 
 Writers that treat of Metals: which is the caufe that it runs fo fwifcly to the Load 
 ftone,and defires fomuch to be imbraced by it: and when that vapour is gone from 
 the ftone, it lofeth all its vertuc; and then it is but a dead carcafs, and ic is in vain to 
 endeavour to revive ir. 
 
 Chap. LIT. 
 
 How the Iron touched with the Loadjlone lofeth its ford* 
 
 T He fame way the Loadflone doth, the iron lofeth its force alfo : for though 
 it have been excellently well touched by the Loadflone, if you heat it red-hoc 
 in the fire,it will lofc its forces: and the reafon is; becaufethat part of theLoacf- 
 ftone that cleaves to the iron , lofeth its forces in the fire ; and therefore the iron 
 deprived of that, lofeth the force alfo. Wherefore in the Mariners Compafs, or in 
 other ufes, when the iron is ftupified by the touch of other things, and hath not its 
 due forces to free it from this imperfe&ion, we put it into the fire. Hence we 
 finde the error of many men, who when they put the Needle into the Com pals, 
 they firft make it red-hot, and then they rub it with the Loadflone, fuppofing it will 
 by that means, take in the Loadftones vertue the more : but they do not onely by 
 contraries, but they fo make void the Loadftones venues, that it cannot do its of¬ 
 fice,but thatforce is driven out of the iron by the fire ; and it is juft as it was before 
 it was touched with the Loadflone. Wherefore, as often as that force is driven a- 
 way with the fire, we may touch it again, and give it the fame force. 
 
 Chap. LIII. 
 
 It is falfe , That the Diamond doth hinder the Loadftones venue, 
 
 V^\7E (hewed that it was a falfe report, that the Loadflone anoynted with Gar- 
 Y * lick, lofeth its vertues. But it is more falfe , that it lofeth its vertue by the 
 prefence of the Diamond. For, fay fome, there is fo much difeord between the qua¬ 
 lities of the Loadflone and the Diamond , and they are fo hateful one againft the o- 
 tber, and fecret enemies, that if the Diamond be put to the Loadflone, it prefently 
 faints and lofeth all its forces. Vlinj . The Loadflone fo difagreeth with the Dia¬ 
 mond , that if Iron be laid by it, it will not let the Loadflone draw it • and if the 
 Loadflone do attraft it, it will fnatch it away again from it. St. Auguftine. I will fay 
 what I have read of the Loadflone: How that if the Diamond be by it , it will not 
 draw iron; and if it do, when it comes neer the Diamond, it will let it fall, Mar- 
 bodeus of the Loadflone: 
 
 All Loadftones by their vertue Iron draw ; 
 
 But of the Diamond it Jlands in awe : 
 
 Taking the Iron from't by Natures Law. 
 
 I tried this often, and found it falfe ; and that there is no Truth in it. But there 
 are many Smatterers and ignorant Fellows, that would fain reconcile the ancienc 
 Writer?, and excufe thefe lyes ; not feeing what damage they bring to the Common** 
 Wealth of Learning. For the new Writers, building on their ground, thinking them 
 true, add to them, and invent, and draw other Experiments from them, that are 
 falier then the Principles they infilled on. The blinde leads the blinde , and both fall into 
 the fit. Truth muft be fearched, loved and profefl'ed by all men; nor muft any mens 
 authority,old or new, hold us from ir. But to return from whence thofe Reconcilers 
 idlenefs drew me : I took a piece of a Loadflone to rry by ; it was hardly four Grains 
 in weight: I faftned the filings of iron very faft to it ; then I puc the Diamond that 
 was three or four times bigger then them both; but that would not make the Load- 
 ftone forfake the iron : then I took off the filings of iron from the Loadflone, 
 
 and 
 
2,i^ Natural Magick. 
 
 and fee them at a juft diftance, and it drew the filings to it, though the Diamond 
 were by. 1 lay this, left they fhould think I failed in the trial, and to have taken a 
 Loadfione of twenty or thirty pound weight, and fattened an ounce of iron to it,arid 
 then to have taken a very iraali Diamond, and put it to them to make trial with. 
 
 Chap. LIV. 
 
 Goats blood doth not free the Loadfione from the inchantment of the Diamond. 
 
 | Said, That from faife Principles ,■ are drawn moft falfe Conclufions. Alfo I faid, 
 That it is related that the juice of Garlick fmeered on the Loadfione, will take 
 away its fittradf ion of iron; and, That when the Diamond is by , it will not draw 
 iron , or will let it fall. But becaufe (fay fome) Goats blood will break the Dia¬ 
 mond, if the Loadfione be anoynted with Goats blood,it will recover. Caftianm 
 w Geiponic. Grac. The Loadttone draws iron to it, and again drives it away from it, 
 if it be associated with Garlick : bur that the force almoft lott may be reftored , it 
 mutt be wsfhed in Goats blood. Rhennius the Interpreter of Dtonyfms. 
 
 ’Gain/} which , nor fir nor flee l ever won ; 
 
 Cjoats blood if warm , can brenkjhe Diamond: 
 
 Tfor firokes o' th‘ Hammer can con fume this Stone , 
 
 Which from the Loadfione doth the Iron tafe , 
 
 T hat it wouldfiill embrace /f, let alone : 
 
 Diamonds , Loadfiones venues empty make. 
 
 tMarbodeus of the fame. 
 
 Diamond is mighty hard: a Stone 
 That on the dnvil never can be broke ; 
 
 Nor fieef nor fire hurt it , yet*tis known , 
 
 It crumbles in Goats bloody if laid to foaf. 
 
 Since therefore there is an Antipathy between the Diamond and the Loadfione; 
 and there is as great Antipathy between the Diamond and Goats blood, as there is 
 fyrripathy between Goats blood and the Loadfione ; We are from this Argument 
 proceeded thus far, that when the vertue of the Loadfione is grown dull, either 
 by the preience of the Diamond, or ttink of Garlick, il it be wafhed in Goats blood 
 it will then recover its former force, and be made more ftrong: but I have tried that 
 ail the reports are falfe. For the Diamond is not fo hard as men fay it is : for it will 
 yield to tied, and to a moderate fire ; nor doth it grow fofc in Goats blood, or Ca¬ 
 mels blood, or Affes blood : and our Jewellers count all thefe Relations falfe and 
 ridiculous. Ncr is the vertue of the Loadfione, being loft , recovered by Goats 
 blood 1 have laid fo much, to let men fee what falfe Conclufions are drawn from 
 falle Principles. 
 
 Chap. L V. 
 
 The Iron touched with a Diamond will turn to the North. 
 
 B Ut this is moft true , that I found out by chance when I made trial , whether 
 the Diamond had any forces to weaken the Loadftones vertue, as I faid : for 
 it you rub a tteeLNeedleon* Diamond , and then put k into a Boat, or thruft it 
 through a reed, or hang it up by a Threed, it will prefently turn to the North, al- 
 moii as well as if it had been touched with the Loadfione ; but fomething more 
 faintly. And, what is worth noting, the contrary part will turn the iron to the 
 
 South; 
 
Of the wonders of the Loadjlone, i if 
 
 South: and when I had tried this in many fteel-Needles, and put them *11 into the 
 Water, I found, that they all flood eqai-dillanr , pointing to the North. And 
 if they that write, That the Loadfione is weakned by the pretence of the Diamond, 
 bad written thus, they had faid more Truth: for a Needle rubbed on a Diamond, 
 and Ituckin allraw , and put into the water, thar it may turn freely ; being turner 
 with your finger, when it ftaods ftill, it will turn North, and point at ic cxa&ly. 
 
 Ch a p. LVI. 
 
 The forces and remedies of theLoadftone . 
 
 II pj* <•-! - ’ - tij 
 
 UDd'i ■ • 10 
 
 k Ur Ancefiors invented many things, by reafonof this admirable artra^ive o» 
 peration of the Loadllone, and found out many remedies that are worth ob- 
 ftrving. From this drawing quality that it allure? iron to it, and that they mum- 
 ally titta& the one the other; they did a tribute untoic an undemanding of vene» 
 rious adfion?, and that they are one in love with the other ; nor will their mad love 
 abate, till they imbrace each one the other : aod when they turn their backs , they 
 hate otic the other, and drive one the other off ; and that they contain in them alio 
 the Principles of hatred. Marbodeus. 
 
 This Stone do h reconcile the man and wife y 
 And her recal that from her husband goes : 
 
 Jf one would know her leads a whorifh life , 
 
 Under her head , when that (he fleeps , tt (hows : 
 
 Tor (he that's chaft , will prefently imbrace 
 Tier husband whtljl(he (leepeth ; but a whore 
 Tails out o* th' bed y as thrown out with difgraee , 
 
 With fiinkj th * Stone y which (hows this t and much more • 
 
 And for this caufe, our Anceftors to fignifie as much, did oft-times engrave the pi¬ 
 cture of Ventu upon the Loadllone. Hence Claudian writes, 
 
 The Loadfione Venus oft-times reprefents. 
 
 I remember alfo,thar many of the Ancients reported, That if a Loadfione were 
 beat into powder, and were llrewed into burning Coles, about the corners of the 
 boul'e, that the fmoke might fiie dp ; thole thar ate in the houfe, will prefemly run 
 out for fear the houfe will fall ; and frighted with thele phintafmes, would run,fof” 
 faking all their houlcs: and thus Thieves may Ileal all their Goods. Marbodetu a 
 
 If that a Thief can creep into a Houfe 
 
 That's full of wealth , and Treafure hath good ft ore ; 
 
 Let him on burning Coles , before he rowfe 
 
 The pople y ftrew the Loadfione dull all ore , 
 
 That (o the Smoke may at each corner ri(e y 
 t/f nd that will make the people wake y and thinks 
 The houfe will fa l( and run out with great cries , 
 Then may he take away their Gold and chink. 
 
 The reafon is, Becaufe the Loadfione is melancholick, as you may conje&ure by the 
 colour of it; the fumes whereof, riling into the brain, will caute thofe that are a deep 
 to have melancholick phantafms prefemed unto them: and Coles will do the like. 
 The weight Davie, with Serpents fat, and juice of Metals , given to one to drin , 
 Will make him mad, and make him run out of his Houfe, Country and Nation: and 
 
 chi* 
 
I 
 
 Z \6 Natural Magick. 
 
 thistc doth by exaggeration of black Melancholy: or it will make people lunatick and 
 meUncholick if they do but hold it in their mouths : and by its drawing outot iron, 
 Phyfitians think it will help well to draw an Arrow-head out of ones body. 
 
 But we u e the Loaddone in making Glafs. Pliny. After Glafs was found out, 
 as ic is a very cunninginventio^men were not content to mingle Nitrejbut they be- 
 o3n to jdd L he Loaddone thereunto, becaufe it is lhppofed, that it will attradf the li¬ 
 quor of the Glais into it fclf, and into iron alfo. Hence it is, that in making Glafs # 
 we add a little piece of Loaddone to it, for that ftnguiar vert tie is confirmed by ©ur 
 times , as well as former times : it is thought fo to attract into it felf the liquor of 
 the Glafs as it draws iron to it; and being attracted, it purgeth it; and from green 
 or yellowifh Glafs, it makes it white : but the fire afterwards confumes the Load- 
 done, Out of Agricola. We read alfo, That a Loaddone laid to ones head, will 
 takeaway all the pains. Galen faith, It hath purging faculties { and therefore it is 
 oiven to drink for cheDropfiesan i it will draw forth all the water in the Belly. Laftly, 
 I (Ball not pafs by the error of Hadrian, concerning the Loaddone: for he faith, That 
 the iron by its weight makes the Loaddone never the heavier. For the Naturalifts 
 report,That if a great Loaddone were weighed in a Scale, and after that,(hould draw 
 iron to it, it would be no heavier then it was when it was alone, though they be 
 both together ; fo the weight of the iron is as it were confumed by the Loaddone, 
 and hindred by it from any effe# or motion: which I finde to be falfe. It is like that 
 jear in Aristophanes, of a Clown that rid upon an Afs, and carried his Coulter at his 
 back, that he might not load the Afs too much. 
 
 THE 
 
, . ; _. , 
 
 THE 
 
 EIGHTH BO 
 
 O F 
 
 Natural Masick 
 
 O 
 
 Of Phyfical Experiments. 
 
 The Proems. 
 
 2 \J 
 
 OK 
 
 
 I Intended to pafs by thefe following Experiments in 'Phyf.ck^ becaufe Ihave everywhere 
 mentioned them in my Hifiory of Plants] and we have not omitted any thing , that was 
 certain and fecret in them that we knew , Hnlefs it be fuch things as could not be brought 
 into that rank; though other things [hall be defer ibed in my Boo f of SD filiations , 
 
 yet that this place of Phyfcf be not left empty , I changed my opinion , and have fetdown 
 fome of them here , 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 Of Medicines which caufe fleepe 
 
 jjf Hit we may in order let down thofe Experiments, of which we 
 intend to (peak, we will begin with thofe Difeafcs which bap- 
 pen in the Head ; and firft, with Sleep : for Soporifercus Re- 
 ceits are very requifitc to be placed amongft thefe Arcana, and 
 are of very great efteetn amongft Phyfitians, who by Sleep 
 are wont to cheat their Patients of pain : and not of lefs, a- 
 mongft Captains and Generals,when they practice Stratagemes 
 upon their Enemies. Soporiferous Medicines do confift for 
 the moft part of cold and moift things. Plutarch in Simpof. 
 faith. That Sleep is caufed by cold ? and therefore Dormitives have a cooling duality. 
 We will teach, firft, hew 
 
 7 o caufe Sleep with Mandrake. 
 
 Viofcorides faith, That men will prefently fall afleep in the very fame poflure where¬ 
 in they drirk Mandrake, lofing ail their fenfes for three or four hours after j and 
 that Phyfitians do ufe it , when they would burn or cut off a member. And skilful 
 men affirm , That Mandrake growing by a Vine, will tranfmit its Soporifercus qua¬ 
 lity intoit ; fo that thofe that who drink the Wine that is made thereof, fhalimore 
 eafily and readily fall afleep. Here we will relate the pleafant ftories of the Man¬ 
 drake out of Authors of Stratagems. Junim Frentimu reports. That Hannibal being 
 lent by the Charthagenians, againft fome Rebels in Africa ; and knowing they were 
 
 ( a Nation greedy of Wine, mixed a great quantity cf Mandrake with his Wines; 
 the quality of which, is between poyfonous and fleepy : then beginning a light Skir- 
 mifh, he retired on purpofe ; and in the middle of the Night, counterfeited a flighr, 
 leaving fome Baggage in his Camp, and all the infe&ed Wine. Now when thofe 
 Barbarians had took his Camp, and for joy, had liberally tafled cf that treacherous 
 Wine $ he returned, took and fLw them all,as they lay dead as it were before. To- 
 ; linatu thefam-. And Cafar failing towards Nicomedia, was taken about Malea by 
 fomeCiiiciao Pirates : and when they demanded a great Ranfome for his Liberty, 
 he promiied them double what they asked. They arrived at Miletum: the people 
 
 H h came 
 
3u8 Natural Magicl c £oo ^8. 
 
 came oat of the Town to fee them, Cafar lent his Servant, being a Milcfian, named 
 Epic rates , to thole of the Town ; defiling them to lend him i'ome money j which 
 they prefently fent to him : Fpicrates, according to Cafar’s command, brought the 
 money*, and wiih it, a fumpmotts Banquet, a Witer-pct full of Swords, and Wine 
 mixed with Mandrake, Cafar paid to the Pirates the promifed lum , and fet the 
 Banquet before them; who, being exalted with their great Riches, fell freely to 
 it; and dri- king the infe&ed Wine, fell into a fleep: Cafar commanded them to 
 be killed fleeping, and prefently repaid the Milefians their own money, Demofihe- 
 tiesy intending to exprefs thole who are bitten as it were by a fleepy Dragon, and are 
 flothful, and fo deprived of ienfe that they cannot be awakened ; faith : They feetn 
 like men who have drunk Mandrake. TV/^affirmeth, That fuelling to the Leaves 
 of it, provoketh fl.ep. 
 
 For the fme, with Nightshade, 
 
 We may make the fame of Nightfhade, which is alfo called; Hypnoticon, from the 
 eflfe& of it: a Dravhm of the Rinde, drank in Wine, caufeth fleep, but gently and 
 kindely. This later Age, feemeth to have left the knowledge of Solanum Ma- 
 nicon: for in the very defeription of it, Virfcortdes feems to be mad. But in my 
 judgement, (as I have elfcwhcre faid) he deferibes two feveral Plants in that place : 
 Fttfchim his Stramonium,and the Herb commonly called BellaDonna, whole qualities 
 are wonderfully dormitive ; for they infeft Water, without giving it either ufte or 
 fent ; fo that the deceit cannot be dilcovered, efpecially , considering it muft be 
 given but in a very ftnail quantity. 1 prepared a Water of it,and gave it to a Friend 
 for certain, ufes j who,inHead of a Drachm, drank an Ounce ; and thereupon lay 
 four days without meat or motion ; fo that he was thought dead by all j neither 
 could he be awakened by any means, tillatlaft, when the vapours were digefted, 
 he arofe: although Diojc, rides ihreatneth nothing but death from the immoderate 
 ufe of it. I he fame may be made alfo 
 
 Of Poppy 
 
 InaLohocb. Take the Heads of Poppy, and cut them crofs- ways, with a tender 
 hand, left the knife enter too deep: let your nail direct the ifiuing juice into a Glafs; 
 where let it ftand a while, and it will congeal. The Thebane Poppy is beft 0 
 You may do the fame with Nightfhade, Henbane, Of all thefc together, you 
 may make 
 
 A Sleeping Apple . 
 
 For it is made of Opium, Mandrake, juice of Hemlock, the Seeds of Henbane ; 
 and adding a little Musk,to gain an eafier reception of the Smeller: thefe being made 
 up into a ball, as big as a mans hand can hold,and often imelt to, gently dole the eyes, 
 and binde them with a deep fleep. Now fhall be fhown 
 
 A wonderful way to make one take a fleeping Medicine in his fleep, 
 
 Thofe things which we have already fpokenof, are eafily difeovered after fleep, 
 and bring a fufpicion aloDg with them. But out of many of the aforenamed dormi¬ 
 tive menttrues,there may be extra&td a QuintefTence,which muft be kept in Leaden 
 Veffels, very clofely dop'd, that it may not have the leaft vent, left it fhouldflie our. 
 When you would ufe it, uncover it, and hold it to a fleeping man *s Noftrils, whofe 
 breath will fuck up this fubtile eflence, which will fobefiege thcCaftleof hisfenfes, 
 mat he will be overwhelmed with a moft profound fleep, not to be fhook off with- 
 much labour. After fleep, no heavinefs will remain in his Head , nor any 
 fufpicion of Arr. Thefe things are manifeft to a wife Phyfitian; to a wicked One, 
 ©bicure. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
Of Thy ft cal Experiments. zip 
 
 Chap, IT. 
 
 To make a Man out of hit fenfes for a day. 
 
 t 
 
 A Fcer thete Medicines to caufe fleep, we will fpeak of thofe which make men 
 mad : the bufinefs is almoft the fame : for the fame Plants that induce fleep, if 
 they be taken in a larger proportion, do caufe madnefs. But we will not tell thole 
 things which breed it for ever, onely which may make us fport for a day , and after¬ 
 wards leave no harm. We will begin with, 
 
 How to make men mad with Mandrake, 
 
 We have told you,That a fmall dofe brings deep ; a little more, madnefs ; a larger, 
 death. Viofcorides faith, That a Drachm of Morion will make one foolifh : we 
 will eafilier do it with Wine, which is thus made : Take the Roots of Mandrake, 
 and but put them into new Wine, boyling and bubling up : cover it dofe ? and let 
 them infufe in a warm place for two months. When you would ufe it,give it to fome- 
 body to drink j and whofoever flhall tafte it after a deep deep, wiii be diifraSed, 
 and fora day fhall rave : but after feme deep, will return to his fenfes again, with¬ 
 out any harm : and it is very plcafant to behold. Pray make trial. We may do the 
 fame 
 
 With Stramonium , or Solanum Manicum : 
 
 The Seeds of which, being dried and macerated in Wine, thefpace of a nighr, and 
 a Drachm of ic drank in 1 Glafs of Wine, (but rightly given, left it hurt the m n) 
 after a few hours will make ore mad, and prefect ftrange vilions, both pleafant and 
 horrible ; and of all other forts: as the power of the potion, fo doth the madnefs 
 alfo ceafe, after fome deep, without any harm, as we faid, if it were rightly admini- 
 ftred. We may alfo infeft any kinde of meat with it, by ftrowing thereon: three 
 fingers full of the Root reduced into powder, it caufeth a plcafant kinde of madnefs 
 fora day ; bur thepoyfonous quality is allayed by deep, or by wafhmgthe Temples 
 and Pulfes with Vinegar, or juice of Lemmon. We may alfo do the fame with ano¬ 
 ther kinde of Solanum, called 
 
 Bella Donna. 
 
 A Drachm of the Root of which , amongft other properties, hath this; that it will 
 trnke men mad without any hurt: fothat it is a moil pleafant fpe&aclc to behold 
 fuch mad whimfies and vifions j which alfo is cured by deep : but fometimes they 
 refute to eat Neverthelefs, we give this prsecaution, That all thofe Roots or 
 Seeds which caufe the Takers of them to fee delightful vidons, if their Dofe be in™ 
 created,will continue this alienation of mindefor three days : but if it be quadru¬ 
 pled, it brings death. Wherefore we muft proceed cautioudy with them, I had a 
 Friend, who, as oft as he pleafed,knew how 
 
 To make a man believe he wot changed 
 
 into a Bird or Beaft ; and caufe madnefs at his pleafure. For by drinking a certain 
 Potion, the man would feem fometimes to be changed into a Fifh • and flinging out 
 his arms, would fwim on the Ground : fometimes he would feem to skip up, and 
 then to dive down again. Another Would believe himfelf turned into a Goo(e,and 
 Would eat Grafs, and beat the Ground with his Teeth, like a Goofe : nowand then 
 fing, and endeavour to clap his Wings. And this he did with the aforenamed 
 Plants: neither did he exclude Henbane from among his Ingredients ? extradfing 
 the cffences by their Menftruum,and mix’d loraeol their Brain, Heart,Limbs,and o- 
 i ther parts with them. I remember when I was a young man, I tried thefe things 
 : on my Chamber-Fellows : and their madnefs bill fixed upon fomething they had 
 eaten, andtheitfancy worked according to the quality of theirmear. One, who 
 | had fed luftiiy upon Beef, faw nothing but the formes of Bulls in his imagination., 
 
 Hh 2 and 
 
%lo Natural Magick. c Eog^ 8. 
 
 and them running'at him with their horns ; and fuch-like things. Another man alfo 
 by drinking a Potion,flung himfelf upon the earth, and like one ready to be drowned, 
 iirtifk forth his legs and arms , endeavouring as it were to fwim (or life i but when 
 the ftrength of the Medicament began to decay, like a Shipwrack’d perfon, who had 
 elcaped out of the Sea, he wrung his Hair and his Clothes to drain the Water out of 
 them j and drew his breath, as though he tocjfc fuch pains to efcape the danger. 
 Thefe, and many other moll pleafanc things, thecurious Enquirer may finde out : it 
 is enough for me only to have hinted at the manner of doing them.. 
 
 Chap. til. 
 
 To caufe feveral kjxdes of dreams* 
 
 N Ow we will endeavour to fhew how to caufe pleafant, fad, or true dreams. But 
 that we may more certainly effeft it, it will be good firft to know the caufes. 
 1 he meat in coDCodtion muft be corrupted , (this mull be taken for granted ) and 
 turned into vapors ; which, being hot and light, will naturally alcend, andcreep 
 through the Veins into the Brain; which being always cold , condenfeth them into 
 moiflure, as wc fee Clouds generated in the greater World : fo by an inward reci¬ 
 procation, they fall down again upon the Heart, the principal feat of the fenfes. In 
 the mean while, the Head grows full and heavy, and is overwhelmed in a deep 
 fleep. Whence it comes to pafs , that the fpecies defending , meet and mix with 
 other vapors, which make them appear prepofterous and monftrous * efpecially, in 
 the quiet of the Dight. But in the morning , when the excrementitious and foul 
 Blood is feparated from the pure and good , and become cool and allayed; then 
 pure, and ucmixed, and pleafant vifions appear. Wherefore 1 thought it not irra¬ 
 tional , when a man is overwhelmed with drink, that vapors fhould arife partici¬ 
 pating, as well of the Nature of what he hath drank or eat, as of the humours which 
 abound in his body, that in his fleep he fhould rejoyce or be much troubled: that 
 fires and darknefs,h*il and putrefadhons, fhould proceed from Choler, Melancholy, 
 cold and putrid humors. So to dream of killing any one, or being befmeared with 
 Blood, fhews an abundance of Blood: and Hippocrates and Galen fay, We may judge 
 a man to be of a languine Complexion by it. Hence thofe who eat windy meats, 
 by reaion thereof, have rough and monftrous dreams : meats of thin and fmall va¬ 
 pour.;, exhilarate the minde with pleafant phantafms. So alfo the outward applica¬ 
 tion of fimples, doth infeft the fpecies while they arc a going to the Heart. For 
 the Arteries of the body , faith Galen, while they are dilated, do attra& into them- 
 felves any thingthat is next them. Ic will much help too, to anoync the Liver: for 
 the Blood paffeth upward out of theStomack by evaporation, and runneth to the 
 Liver; from the Liver to the Heart. Thus the circulating vapors are infe&ed, and 
 reprefent fpecies of the fame colour. That we may not pleafe the Sleepers onely, 
 but alfo the Waking, behold 
 
 A way to caufe merry dreams . 
 
 When you go to bed, to eat Balm, and you cannot defire more pleafant fighes then 
 will appear toyou ; Fields, Gardens,Trees, Flowers, Meadows, and all the Ground 
 of a pleafant Green , and covered with fhady Rowers : wherefoever you caft your 
 eyes, the whole World will appear pleafant ana Green. Buglofs will do the fame, 
 and Bows of Poplar j fo alfo Oyl of Poplar. But 
 
 To make dark ,„ and trouble fame dreams^ 
 
 we eat Beans ; and therefore they are abhorred by the Pythagoreans, becaufe they 
 caufe luch dream?. Phafeoli, or French Beans, caufe the fame : Lentiles, Onyons, 
 Garlick, Leeks, VVeedbine, Dorycnium, Picnoccmum, new red Wine; thefe in- 
 fufe dreames, wherein the phantafms are broken, crooked, angry, troubled: the 
 perfon dreaming will feem to be carried in the Air, and to fee the Rivers and Sea 
 flow under him : he (hall dream of misfortunes, falling, death, cruel tempefts, 
 
 (howers 
 
Of c Phyfical Experiments . 221 
 
 fliowers of Riin, and cloudy dayes; the Sun darkned, and the Heavens frowning, 
 and nothing but fearful apparitions. So by anointing ihe aforefaid places wi;h 
 Soot, or aoy aduil matter, atd Oyl, (which I add onely to make the other enter the 
 eafier into the parts) fires, lighcnings, fla(hings,and all things will appear in darknefs, 
 Thefe are lofficient : for I have already (hcWcd in my Book Phj/tognom. how to 
 procure true dreams. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 Excellent Remedies for the Eyts> 
 
 H Eretofore, being much troubled with fore Eyes, and become almoft blinde j 
 when I was given over by Phyfnians of bat account, a certain Empyrick 
 lino rtook me ; who, putting this Water into my Eye , cured me the very lame 
 day: I might almott fay, The lame hour. By Gifts, Entreaties, Cunning and 
 Money, I gained the Secret, which I will not think much to fet down, that 
 every one may ufe it at their pleafure. It is good for Inflammations! j Bicarnefs, 
 Milts, Filiula’s, and iuch-like; andcureth them certainly the lecond day ; if not the 
 firlt. If I fhould fet down all thofe whom I have cured by it, I (hould be too tedi* 
 ous. Take two Bottles of Greek-Wine , half a Pint of White-Rofe* water ; of 
 Celendine,two Ounce?; of Fennel, Rue, Eye-bright, as much • of Tqtty, half an 
 Ounce ; cf Cloves as much ; Sugar-Candy of Roles, one Drachm ; Camphire, 
 half a Drachm ; and as much Aloes. Tutty is prepared after this manner: 
 Let it be heat and extinguifhed fix times in Rofe-water, mixed with Greek Wine ; 
 but let the water at laft be left out: powder what are to be powdered finely; and 
 mix them with the waters. Aloes is incorporateHdth waters thus : becaufe it 
 will not be powered, let it be put into a Mortar with a little of the forementioned 
 waters , and beat together until it turn to water, and fwim about in ropings, and 
 mix wi h the waters: then pu it to the refl. ^tthengUii in a Glafs-Bottle, clofc 
 covered, and waxed up that it do not exhaj^Hoadnn the Sun and Dew for forty 
 dayes, (fill (baking them four timet in a day PH, when it is well funned, fet ic 
 up and referve it for your ufe. It mull be applied thus 
 
 In Inflammations, Blsod’fhots and FtJlula'Sj 
 
 let the Patient lie flat on his back $ and when a drop of this water is put upon his 
 Bye, let him open and (hut his Eyelids, that the water may run through all the ca¬ 
 vities of his Bye. Do this twice ot thrice in a day, and he (hall be cured. But thus 
 it mutt be ufed for 
 
 A Pearl in the Eje, 
 
 If the Pearl be above or beneath the Cornea, make a Powder of Sugar-Candy of 
 Rofes, burnt Allome, and the Bone of a Cuttle-Fifh, very finely bear and fearched 
 exactly • and when the Patient goeth to Bed, fprinkle a little of this Powder upon 
 his eye, and by and by drop fome of this water into it, and let him (hut his Eyes and 
 deep: for he will quickly be cured. 
 
 Chap, V. 
 
 To faflenthc Teeth . 
 
 J Could finde not any thing in all this Phyfical Tra£l of greater value then this 
 Remedy for the Teeth : for the water gets in through the Gumms, even to the 
 very Nerves of the Teeth, and ftrengthens and fafleneth them : yea, if they are 
 oaten away , it filleth them with Fle(h, and new cloatbs them. Moreover, ic 
 miketh them clean, and white, and (hining like Pearls; I know a man, who by 
 this onely Rcceit, gained great Riches, Take therefore three handfuls of Sage, 
 
 Nettles ? 
 
ZlZ Natural Magick.*'2?00^8. 
 
 Ne ties, Rofemary, Mallows, and the rinde of the Roots of Wall-nut ; wafh them 
 well, and beat them : alfo, as much of the Flowers of Sage, Rofemary, Olive and 
 Plamaine Leaves; two handfuls of Hypocilfis, Horehound, andthe tops of Bram¬ 
 ble; one pound of the Flower of Mirtle; half a pound of the Seed • two handfuls 
 of Rofe-Buds,.with their Stalks ; two drachms of Saunders, Coriander prepared, 
 and Citron-Pill: three drachms of Cinnamon in powder ; ten of Cyprels Nuts j 
 five green Pine Apples j two drachms of Bole-Armenick and Maffick. Powder 
 them all, and inful'e them in fharp black Wine, and let them macerate three dayes: 
 then, llightly preffing the Wine out,put them into an Aiembick, and ffiil them with 
 a gentle fire: then boyl the did illed water, with two ounces of Allome till it be 
 diffolved, in a Veffel clofe ffopt. When you would ufe it, fuck up fome of the 
 water, and ffir it up and down your mouth until it turn to Froth : then (pit it our, 
 and rub your Teeth with a Linen-cloth. It will perform what I have prcmiicd: 
 for it faff enetli the Teeth , and refforeth the Gums that are eroded. Now wc will 
 deliver other Experiments 
 
 To faflen the Teeth . 
 
 Macerate the Leaves of Maffick, Rofemary, Sage, and Bramble. in Greek- Wine: 
 then diftil it with a gentle fire through a Retort: take a mouthful of this , and ffir 
 about,till it turn to Spittle; it faffeneth the Teeth, maketh them white , and re¬ 
 ff oreth the Gums. The Root of Pel itory bruifed,and put into the Teeth , takes 
 away the pain : fo doth the Rooc of Henbane. For the bleeding of the Teeth , I 
 have often made trial of Purflaine,fo much commended. 
 
 For the [welling of the Cjums , 
 
 beat the Roots and Leases of®|antaine, and lay them to thefwelling when you go 
 to bed 5 and in the morning you (hall finde your Gums well. 
 
 For other 
 
 
 A P. VI. 
 ities of Mam Body . 
 
 T Will heap together in this Chapter, fome Remedies not tobepafled over, which 
 1 f know to be certain, by continual Experience made j and although fome of them 
 are common, yet are they true. And firlf, 
 
 For the Head-ach , 
 
 There is a certain Efience, of the colour of Blood, extracted out of Rofes, of & 
 wonderfulfweetnels and great firength. Wet a cloth in this Liquor, and lay it to 
 your Fore-head and Temples • and if fometimes it doth not quite takeaway a pain 
 of long continuance, yet it will mollifieit. If the cloth be dried before your pain 
 ceafe, wet it again. I have often known the Ophites, or Serpentine Marble appli¬ 
 ed to the Head, both to take away, and mollifie the pain. The Vertigo, I have feen 
 it cured alfo, by applying the Hoof of an Elk, and by a Ring of k worn on the 
 Finger. 
 
 A gainf the chopping of the Lips 
 
 the Seeds of Henbane are good : for being caft upon live Coles, if you receive 
 the rifing vapor through a Paper-Tunnel, upon the chopping of your Lips, as hot as 
 you can endure, it appeafeth the fwelling prefendy, and healeth the Clefts, that they 
 will nevermore trouble you. 
 
 Again ft the clefts of the Fingers . 
 
 It h a moT admirable Experiment, which I learned of Taracelfm ; bat have often 
 prafficed it my fe]f : for it taket’n away the fwelling and pain, and cureth the 
 Nail. Take a Worm, which creepeth oat of the Earth ; efpecially, in moyft 
 
 Grounds 
 
Of c Pbyftcal Experiments. 
 
 Grounds : for if you fe.uch and dig there, youmayesfily findcihem ; windebim, 
 being alive, about your Finger, and there hold him till he be detd, whicn wi l be 
 within an nour. The pain will prefently ceale, the matter dry away , and Ui a (here 
 time be cured: Indeed I do not know a more admirable Remedy. 
 
 For a c Pleuri[ie. 
 
 I found out a moft powerful Remedy made of the Flowers of wilde Poppy. Ga¬ 
 ther them in the Month of May , before the rifing of the Sun, and their opening .• 
 for, being thin Leaves, they are eafiiy dried with a little hear, and fhed : dry them 
 in the fhade, and lay them up for your ufe. Or elfe, (fill the Flowers, and keep 
 the water. If any onetaketh a drachm of the powder in Wine , and feme of the 
 water ; or in the water alone : or fhall apply a Plaifier of the Powder to the place, 
 the pain will prefently ceale, to the admiration of the Beholders. Mifsleto of the 
 Oak infufed in Wine, and drunk, doth the fame. There is a Scone alfo brought 
 out of the Weft-Indies, called in Spanifh , Della Hijada j much like an Emerald : 
 which being worn in Silver, upon the Arm, is accounted a prefervative againft this 
 Difcafe. 
 
 Againft the Colicky 
 
 Civet is moft excellent in this Difeafe: for the quantity of a Peafe, applied to the 
 Navil, and a hot Loaf out of the Oven clapt over it, prefently eafeth the pain: the 
 Patient rauft ly on his Belly upon the Bread before it be cold. 
 
 
 1 
 
 Againft Crab lice . 
 
 The Duft which falls from the Curry-Combs, while the Oftler drefleth Horfes, or 
 fuch kinde of Bcafts, cureth them without any pain. Or the Powder of Lithargy, 
 Aloes,Frankincenfe,Vcrdegreefe, and Alorne, beaten and mixed together with Oyl 
 of Maffick, and anoync the place. The Powder of Mercury praecipitue, is beft by 
 far, being applied. 
 
 'to bring away thd^ffoney 
 
 Take Saxifrage, Maiden-hair, Pellitory of the wall 9 Parfely, Pimpernel and Ccte- 
 ttch ; diftil them in Balneo Maria?, and let the Patient drink of it every other day: 
 foe it corrodes and eats away the Stone, thongh never fo great; and by daily experi¬ 
 ence , you will fee in his Urine, Gravel and Fragments of the Stone voided our. 
 Moreover, the Fruit and Leaves of the Mulberry gathered before Sun rifing, and 
 diftilled or dried in the fhade . if it be drank in Wine, or a proper water, early in 
 the morning, doth wonderfully remove the Stone. Mufhronces growing on a Rock, 
 reduced into Powder, or dried in the fhade, or a warm Oven, and drank with Wine 
 in a morning, is very Soveraign againft the Stone. If the Kernels of a Peach-Stone 
 be bruifed, and macerated two dayes in the diftilled water of Bean-Cods, and then 
 diftilled again , and drank, bringdown the Stone. The Hedge-Sparrow, which 
 Aetna mentioned), I know to be good againft the Stone in the Kidney or Bladder, 
 It is the lead of all Birds, liveth in Hedges , carrieth his Tail upright ; on the rop 
 of tiis Wings,there are fome ftreaksof Afh-colour; of a (horc flight : and laftly, 
 much like a Wren. He hath a vertue againft the Stone beyond all the reft, eaten 
 either raw or boy led, or dried or failed, or taken any way ; alfo reduced into Pow¬ 
 der,being made up clofe in a Pot covered and clayed up, that the vertue may rot ex¬ 
 pire ; aod fo fet over the fire. I have alfo tried a water againft this Difeafe, running 
 out of a certain Vein, deferibed by Vitruvius : which when I had diligently fought 
 after, and found our , made me exceedingly rcjoyce. The words of Vtruvitu arc 
 thefe: There are alfo fome Veins of acidc Springs, as ac Lynceftuui; and in Italy, ac 
 Theano in fertile Campania ; and many other places : which being drunk , have a 
 vertue to diflolve Stones which breed in the Bladders of men. And this feertis to 
 be naturally done, becaufe there iieth a fharp and acide juice under the Earth, 
 through which, thefe Veins palling, receive a tinblure of fharpnefs ; andfo. when 
 they come into the Bodies of Men, they diffolve whatever they finde there 
 
% i ^ Natural Magick. ®0o^8. 
 
 congealed or reeled. Bar wherefore acide things (hould diffolve them, we may 
 thus guefs the Reafon: An Egg Laid in any Vinegar feme time , will wax foft, and 
 his (hell will diffolve. Alfo Lead, which i,s the toughed and heavieft, if it be laid 
 in a Veffel of Vinegar, and clofed up,will diffolve,and become Cerufs. By the fame 
 means, Copper, which is of a more folid Nature, if it be ordered as the former, 
 will melt, and become Verdegreefe. Likewife Pearl, as hard as Flint, which nei¬ 
 ther iron or fire can diffolve of themfelves, when they are heat by the fire, and 
 then fprinkled with Vinegar, break and diffolve. Therefore, when we fee thefe 
 things dcnefeefoie our eyes, we may infer by the fame Reafons, that the Stone may 
 naturally be diffolved by acide things, through the fharpnefs of their juice. Thus 
 far Vitruvius. The place where the Vein is now to be found, is called com¬ 
 monly Fraocolife, about a mile fromTheano, and runneth along the way to- 
 wardiRome. 
 
 To firengthen the Stomach . 
 
 We will not omit a wonderful Oyl, which helpeth conco&ian, and taketh away the 
 inclinations to vomit: it is thus made: Pour half a Pint of the bell Oyl into abrafs 
 Pot, tinned within , and of a wide mouth : then take fifteen pound of Romane- 
 Mint, and beat it in a Marble* Morter, with a Wooden-Peftle, until it come to the 
 form of an Oyn ment j addas much more Mint at\d Wormwood , and put them 
 into the Oy 1 : mingle thena,and ftir them well; but cover the Pot left any durt fheuld 
 fall in i and let them ftand three dayes, and infufe : then fet them on a gentle fire, 
 and boyl them five hours for fifteen daye-s together, until the Oyl have extracted all 
 the vertueof the infufed Herbs : then fin in them through a Linen-cloth in a prefs, 
 or with your hand?, till the Oyl be run cleer our: theimke new Herbs, beat them, 
 and put them into the drained Oyl j boyl it again, and ftrain it again: do the fame 
 the third time; and as often as you renew it, obferve the fame courfe s until the Oyl 
 have contracted a green colour : but you muff feparate the juice from the Oyl.very 
 carefully 5 for if the lead drop do remain in it, the Oyl will have but ftnall operati¬ 
 on, and the whole intent is loft. A certain fign of perfefl deco&ian, and of the 
 juice being confirmed, will be, if a drop of it, being caft upon a plate of iron red-hot, 
 do not hifs. At iaft, Take a pound of Cinnamon, half a pound of Nutmegs, as much 
 Maffick and Spikenard, and a third part of Cloves : p.oon them feverally - and be¬ 
 ing well feirced, put them into the Oyl, and mix them with a VVooden-ftick. Then 
 pour it all into an Earthen Veffel glazed withiq, with a long Neck, that it may ea- 
 fily be fhor, and ftopt clofe • but let it be of fo great a capacity , that the third pare, 
 of it may remain empty. Let it ftand fifteen days in the Sun , alwayes moving,and 
 (hiking it three or four times in a day. So fet it up for your ufe. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 That a Woman may conceive, 
 
 T Here are many Medicines to caufe Conception fpread abroad , becaufe they 
 are much defined by Great Perfons. The Ancients did applaud Sage very 
 much for this purpofe : AndinCopai3 after great Plagues, the Egyptians that 
 furvived , forced the Women to drink the juice of it, to make them conceive, and 
 bring forth oRen* Salt alfo helpeth Generation : for it doth net only heighten the 
 Pieaferes of Venm , but alfocaufeth Fruitfulnefs. The Egyptians, when their Dogs 
 are backward in Copulation , make them more eager by giving them Salt-meats. 
 It is an Argument alfo of it,That Ships in the Sea , as Plutarch witneffeth , are al¬ 
 wayes full of an innumerable company of Mice. And feme affirm, That Female- 
 Mice will conceive without a Male, onely by licking Salt. And Fife-wives are in¬ 
 satiably leacheraus, and alwayes full of Children. Hence the Poets feigned Venwio 
 be born of Salt or the Sea. The Egyptian Priefts ( faith the fame Author) did moft 
 Religioufly abftain from Salt and Salt-meats, becaufe they did excite to luft, and 
 caufe e region. 
 
 A 
 
Of Tbyftcal Experiments* %ij 
 
 A remedy to procure conception. 
 
 This Ihavetryed and found the bc^ ; when a worn jus cocrfes are juftpafy lecher 
 take a new-laid egge, boil it, and mix a grain of musk with it, and fup it up when {he 
 goes to bed. Next morning take fome old beans, at lead five years bid, and boil 
 them fora good fpace in anew pipkin , and let the woman when {he arifeth out of 
 her bed , receive the fume into her privities, as it were through a tunnel, for the 
 fpace of an hour: then let her fup up two eggs , and go to bed again , and wipe off 
 the moifture with warm clothes: then let her enjoy her husband, and reft a while j 
 
 I afterwards, take the whites of two eggs, and mix them with Bole-armenick and San- 
 guis-draconis,and dip fome flax into it, and apply it to the reins ; but becaufe it will 
 hardly flick on, fwathe it on from falling: a while after, let her arife, and at night re¬ 
 new the plainer. But when (he goeth to fleep, let her hold ginger in her mouch. 
 
 This (be mud do nine days* 
 
 I * 
 
 Ca a p. VIII. 
 
 
 Remedies againfi the Pox. 
 
 S ince this difieafe hath raged fo cruelly among!! men, there have been invented a 
 multitude of moft excellent remedies to oppofe it. And althongb many have 
 fetont feveralof them, yet I will be contented whh this one only, which we may 
 ufe, not onely in this difeafe, but almoft in all other sand I have feen many experi¬ 
 ences of it. It is eafily made,and as cafily taken. Take a pound of lingnum Guaiacum, 
 half a pound of Sarfaperilla beaten fmall, five ounces of the ftalks and leaves of Sena* 
 ©nc handful of Agrimony and Horfe-tail, a drachm of Cinnamon, and as much 
 cloves, and one nutmeg : Poun them all, and put them into a veffcl which con¬ 
 tained! twenty gallons of Greek wine; let it fiandaday, and then let the patient 
 drink it at meals, and at his plcafure: for it purgeth away by degrees all maladies, 
 befide the French-pox. If the patient groweth weak with purging, let him intermit 
 fome days. In the fummer time leave out the cinnamon, and the nutmeg. I have 
 tiled it againfi continual.head-aches,deafnefs, hoarfnefs, and many ocher dtleafes. 
 
 A preservation againfi the Pox 9 
 
 which a man may ufe after unclean women. Take a drachm of hart wort and gen¬ 
 tian , two fcruples of fanders and lignum-aloes, half a drachm of powder of coral, 
 fpodium,and harts horn burnt,a handful of fowthi'ile,fcordium, becony,fcabious, and 
 tormentil j as much of rofes, two pieces of Guaiacum, two fcalcs of copper, a drachm 
 and a half of Mercury precipitate; a pint of malmefey, a quart of the waters of fow- 
 thiftle,andfcabious: mix the wine and waters,and lay the Guaiacum in it a day, and 
 i then the reft ; then boil them, till half be confumed; ftrain them, and lay alinnen- 
 cloth loaking in the expreffion a whole night; then dry ic in the {hade : do this 
 « thrice, and after copulation, wafh your yard in it, and lay feme of che linnen o% 
 i and keep it clofe. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 Antidotes againfi Poyfon, 
 
 I T is the common opinion of all Phyfitians, that thofe herbs, ftones, or any other 
 thing, which being put into a Serpents mouth , doth kill him , is an Antidote 
 againft his poyfon. We read in Viofcorides of the herb Alkanet, which is very effi¬ 
 cacious againft the poyfon of Serpents; and being chewed and fpit one upon a Ser¬ 
 pent,killeth him. Upon this, I thruft half a drachm of treacle or mithridate , mixe 
 with Aejtta vit*>, into a vipers mouth,and fhe died within half an hoar. I made a wa- 
 ter-ferpent iw allow the fame, but {he received no hurt by it , onely lay a fmall time 
 Uupificd: wherefore I preffed fome oyl out of the feeds of citron , and orange or 
 
 I i lemons 
 
%i6 Natural Magic k. $ 00 ^ 8. 
 
 lemons , and dropt it into the ferpents mouth , and fhe died prefently. Moreover, 
 a drachm of the juice of Angelica-roots will kill a ferpent. The Balfame, as they 
 call it, which is brought from the weft-indies, is excellent againft them i for when 
 I anointed their mouth and jaws with it, they died in half an hour, Balfame of the 
 eaft, is a prefenc remedy againft poyfon by oymmencs, or the biting of a ferpent, 
 faith o£tius. In Arabia, where it groweth, there is no fear of poyfon, neither doth 
 any one dye of their bitings; for the fury of this deadly poyfon, is allayed by the 
 feeding of the ferpents upon this pretious Baliame. But I have found nothing more 
 excellent than the earth which is brought from thelfleof Malta: for the lead dud 
 of it put into their mouths, kills them prefently. I have tried the famevertue in 
 Lithoxylon, which Phyfitians ufe for the worms in children. There is a flone called 
 Chelonites,the French name it Crapodina,which they report to be found in the head 
 of a great old Toad; and if it can be gotten from him, while he is altve,it is foveraign 
 again!! poyfon: they fay it is taken from living Toads, in a red cloth, in which co¬ 
 lour they are much delighted ; for whilft they fport and open themfelves upon the 
 fcarlet, the flone droppeth out of their head, and falleth through a hole made in 
 the middle, into a box let under for the purpofe, elfe they will fuck it up again. But 
 I never met with a faithful perfon , who faid that fie found it: nor could lever find 
 one, though I have cut up many. Neverthelefs, I will affirm this for truth, that thole 
 ftones which are pretended to be taken out of Toads are minerals j for I remember 
 at Rome I faw a broken piece of ftone, which was compared of many of thofe ftones, 
 fome bigger, forne lefs, which fiuck on the back of it like limps on a rock. But the 
 venue is certain: if anyfwallowit down with poyfon, it will prefervehim from 
 the malignity of it; for it runneth about with the poyfon, and affawageth the power 
 of it, that it becotneth vain and of no force. 
 
 A fftofi perfect oyl againft poyfon^ 
 
 often tryed in reprefling the violence of it. Take three pound of old oyl, put into 
 ittwohandfullsoftheflowerof St Johns wort, and let them macerate in it for two 
 months in the fun. Then ftrain out the flowers, and put into the oyl two ounces 
 of the flowers of the fame herb, and fet it to boil in Balneo Marii a quarter of a day. 
 Stop the bottle clofe, that it may have no vent, and fet it a funning for fifteen days. 
 In the moneth ofjfo/y, take three ounces of the feed , ftamp it gently, andfteepit 
 in two glaffes of the bell white-wine,with gentian, tormentil, white dittany ,zedoary, 
 and carline gathered in Auguft^xtd tenders, long ariftolochie t of each two drams: Lee 
 all thefe mecerate in the wine for three days; then take them out, and put them in 
 the oyl, and boil them gently in Balneo for fix hours; thenfirain them in a prefs. 
 Adde to the expreflion an ounce of feffron, myrrhe, aloes, fpikenard, and rubarb, all 
 bruifed, and let them boil in it for a day in B. M. at laft treacle and mithridate, of 
 each two ounces, and let them alfo boil in it fix hours as before: then fet it forty 
 days in the fun. It muftbeufed thus: In the plague-time, or upon fufpition of poy¬ 
 fon , anoint the ftomach and wrifts, and the place about the heart, and drink three 
 drops of it in wine. It will work wonders. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 Antidotes and prefervatives againft the Tlague . 
 
 I Have fpoken of poyfons, now I will of the plague, being of the fame nature, and 
 cured almoft by the fame Medicines. I will fet down onely them, which in our 
 time have been experimented by the Neapolitanes, Sicilians, and Venetians (whilft 
 the plague was fpread amongft them)to refill the contagion of chat epidemical plague, 
 and preferve their bodies from infection. 
 
 A confettion of Gillyflowers againft the plague % of wonderful operation. 
 
 Gather feme clove-gil.liflowers in the moneth of CfrUy, of a red and lively colour, 
 becaufe they are of the greater vertue ; pull them out of their husks,and clip off the 
 
Uj L hyjical Experiments . 227 
 
 green fend, then beat them in a marble mortar with a wooden peftle, until they be- 
 , come fo fine as they may hardly be felt. In the mean while, take three pound of fu- 
 gar for one of the flowers ; melt it in a brafs skiilet, and boil it with a little orange- 
 flower-water, that may quickly bcconfumed. When it is boiled lufficiently,put 
 in iomc whites of egges beaten, enough to froth and clarifie it, Hill ftirring it, an J 
 skimming off the froth with a ipoon, until all the dregs be taken out. Then pur i- 
 the due weight of flowers, and ftir it with a wooden flice, till it turn red: when it i> 
 almofl boiled, adde thereunto two drachms of cloves beaten with a little musk, ih 
 mixture of which will both add & excite a fweet feet and pleafantnefs in the flower* 
 Then put it into earthen pots, and fet it up: if you add a little juyee of lemon, it wil 
 make it of a more lively blood-colour. We may alto make Lozenges and roune 
 Cakes of ic, by pouring it on a cold marble. If any would do it after the beft man. 
 ner, they muft extra# the colour of the flowers, and boil their fugar in that infufi- 
 on, for fo ic will fmell fweeter. Some never bruife the flowers, but cut them very 
 fmall with fizers, and candy them with fugar; but they arc not very plcafant to ear. 
 This confe&ion is moll grateful to the talle , and by reafon of the fent of the cloves, 
 very pleafanr. The vertues of it are thefe, as I have found by experience : it is good 
 for all difeafes of the heart, as fainting, and trembling thereof; for the megrem and 
 poyfon, and the bitings of venimous creatures , and elpecially againft the infe- 
 6Uon of the plague. There maybe made a vinegar, or infufion of it, which being 
 rub’d about the noftrils,is good againft contagious air, and night-dews,and all cffe&s 
 of melancholy. 
 
 -Againft the Plague. 
 
 Gather Ivy-berries in c May, and wilde Poppies before the fun rife, left they open ♦ 
 In Appl gather goats rue : dry themintheftiade,andmaketheminco powder. One 
 drachm of it being drank in wine, is excellent againft infe&ious difeafes; The Be- 
 zoar ftone, brought from the weft-indies, being hung about the neck nigh to the 
 heart; or four grains of it in powder, being taken in wine, is good againft the plague, 
 and the infection of all peftilential feavors, as lean teftific: And taketh away 
 foundings, and exhilarateth the heart. The water or oyl, extra&ed from the feeds 
 of Citron, is a very ftrong Antidote againft the plague, ApparitiwHifpanut, his 
 oyl is alfo approved againft the fame. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 Remedies for wounds and blows „ 
 
 T Here are fome remedies for wounds and blows, which fhall not be omitted* 
 for I have found fome of them to be of wonderful vertue. 
 
 The oyl of Htfpanui for wounds and other things. 
 
 Take two pound of newwax, fourouncesof wax, as many oflinfeed, twoounces 
 of rofemary-flowers, and bay-berries, as many of betony; of chamortiil-ftowers, 
 or the oyl of it,three ounces; of cinnamon an ounce and a half, as touch of St Johns 
 wort, or the oyl of it, two ounces of old oyl. Dry the flowers and herbs in the 
 fhade; and when they are withered, beat them, and feirce them through a fleve. 
 Melt the wax on the fire, then pour in the oyls, next the powders, Hill ftirring 
 them with a flick. At length, pour ic on a marble, and cut ic into fmall flices, and 
 put it into a glafs retort • ftop it clofe with ftraw-naortar , and fet it on the fire with 
 histeceiver; ftop the joynts, and give the indofed no vent, left the virtue flye out 
 and vtnifhaway. Firll, by agentlefire draw out a water ; then encreafing it, and 
 changing the glafs, draw a red oyl; ftop them clofe, and keep them for ufc: the qua¬ 
 lities of ic are heating *,by anointing the neck, iccurethall creeks that are bred by 
 cold; it healeth wounds, helpcth the contra&ion of the nerves caufed by cold; ic 
 moiiifieth cold gouts, and taketh away the trembling of the hands ; It may be drank 
 for the Sciatica, taken i,n wine ; it helpech the quinfic: by anointing the reins of the 
 I •' '» - - I i s back 
 
228 Natural Magick. 2?oo^8, 
 
 back, and the belly, or by driving the water or oyl in wine, it will break the 
 (tone and bring ic down, and affwageth poyfon. For deafnefs, you muft fteep fome 
 wool in it, and Hop the ears with it: anoint the belly and back in any pain there. 
 Being drunk in vinegar, it cureth the falling Ficknefs, and reftoreth loft memory; it 
 provoketh themenftruesinwomen,by anoiming their privities with it, or by drink¬ 
 ing fome drops of it in wine; taken in the fame manner, ic provoketh appetite* being 
 taken early in the morning j and is good agaicft the bitingsof Scorpions: Drinkit 
 going to bed, or when you arife in the morning, and it will cure a ftieking breath. 
 
 For cold aches. 
 
 Oyl of Herns is excellent to allay and remove all cold aches, the gout , fciatica, 
 griefs of the finews,convuifions, pain in the joynts, cold deflu&ions, and other dif- 
 cafes of moifture and cold. In the Diomedian Ifles, now calledTremi y,in the Adri- 
 atique Sea, there are birds, commonly called Hearns, who breed there, and Con¬ 
 tinue there , and are to be found nowhere elfe: they are a kind of Duck, feeding 
 on fifh, which they catch in the night: they are not to be eaten , though they be ve¬ 
 ry fat, becaufe they favour of the ranknefs of fifh. Kill thefe birds, and pluck off their 
 feathers; draw them, and harg them up by the feet, there will drop from them a 
 cercain black yellowifh oyl, very cffenfive to the nofe, being of a noifome fifey fnaell. 
 This oyl being applied to any place, as much as you can endure, will do the effc&s 
 before mentioned, and more : but it is very hurtful for any hot maladies. There is 
 a water alfo 
 
 For old Sores . 
 
 Take lime unkilled,and diffoive it in water; ftir it three or four times in a day j then 
 when it is fettled and cleared, ftrain it and keep it; wet a linnen cloth in it, and ap¬ 
 ply it to a wound or fore, and ic cureth them. I will not omit 
 
 The virtues of Tobacco. 
 
 Out of the feeds of it is expreffed an oyl, three ounces cut of a pound, which al¬ 
 lays the cruel tortures of the gout: the juyee clarified and boiled into a fyrup, and 
 taken in the morning, maketh the voyce tunable, clear and loud • very convenient 
 for finging Matters. If you bruife the leaves, and extract the juyee, itkilleth lice in 
 childrens beads, being rubbed thereon. The leaves cure rotten Sores and lllcefs, 
 running on the legs.being applied unto them. The juyee of this herb doth alfo pre- 
 fently take away and affwage the pain in the codds, which happeneth to them who 
 fwimming do chance to touch their codds. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 Of a fecret Medicine for wounds. 
 
 T Here arc certain Potions called Vulnerary Potions, becaafe, being drunk, they 
 cure wounds: anditfeemeih an admirable thing, howthofe Potions fhould 
 penetrate to the wounds. Thefe are 
 
 Vulnerary Potions. 
 
 Tike Pirole, Comfrey, Ariftolochy ,Featherfew of each a handful; of Agrimony two: 
 boil them in the beft new Wine: digeft them in horfe-dung. Or take two handfuls 
 of Pirole, of Sanicle, and Sowe-bread one, of Ladies Mantel half one. Boil them 
 in two meafures of Wine, and drink it morning and evening. Binde the herbs, 
 which yon have boiled, upon the wound, having mixt a little fait with them: and in 
 the mean while ufe no other Medicine. 
 
 The Weapon-Salvc 
 
 Given heretofore ro Maximilian the Emperor,by Paracelfm 9 experimented by him, 
 and always very much accounted of by him while he lived: It wis given tome by a 
 
 noble 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
Of Thy ft cal Experiments . zzp 
 
 noble man of hi3 Court.^ If the Weapon that wounded him, or any flick dipt in his 
 blood be brought, it will cure the wound, though the Patient be never fo far off. 
 Takeof the mofs growing upon a dead man hfsMcull, which haeta laid unburied.jwo 
 ounces, as much of the fat of a man, half an ounce of Mummy , and man his blood: 
 oflinfeed oyl, turpentine, and bole-armenick, an ounce; bray them all together in 
 ' a mortar, and keep them in a long ftreight glafs. Dip the Weapon into the oynt- 
 raent, and fo leave it: Let the Patient in the morning, wafh the wound with his own 
 water; and wrthouc adding any thing elfe, t^e it up clofe,and he (hall be cured with¬ 
 out any pain. 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 
 How' to counterfeit infirmities , 
 
 IT hath been no fmall advantage to fome, to have counterfeited ficknefles,that they 
 might efcape the hands of their enemies, or redeem themfelves for a fmall ranfom 
 or avoid tortures; invented by former ages,and ufed by thefe latter. I will firft teach 
 you 
 
 How to counterfeit a bloody Flux. 
 
 Amyhiretus Acantius, being taken by Pirates, and carried to Lemnos , was kept in 
 chains, in hope that his ranfom would bring them a great fum of money. He abflain- 
 ed from meat, and drank Minium mixc with fait water. Therefore, when be went to 
 ftool, the Piraces thought he was fallen into a bloody Flux, and took off his irons 
 left he fhould dye, and with him their hopes of his ranfom. He being loofe,efcaped 
 in the night, got into^a Fifher-boat, and arrived fafe atAcantum: fo faith Poli/nut. 
 Indian Figs, which ftain the hands like ripe Mulberries, if they be eaten, caufe the 
 urihe to be like blood: which hath put many into a fright, fearing they fhould dye 
 pfefently. The fruit of the Mulberry, or Hoggs blood boiled and eaten, maketh 
 the excrements feem bloody. Red Madder maketh the urine red, faith T>,ofcorides 
 We may read alfo, that if you hold it long in your hand, it will colour your urine. T 
 ’Will teach you alfo 
 
 To make any one lookjpale. 
 
 Cumioe taken in drink caufeth palenefs: foie is reported, That the Followers of 
 Ponitu Latro , that famous Mafter of Rhetorick, endeavored to imitate that colour 
 which he hadcontra&ed by ftudy. KndjuliwVindex, that affertor of liberty from 
 made this the oncly bawd to procure him an executorfhip. They fmoke them- 
 'r u K - h p 31 ™ 13 ^ 110 disfi g urc their faces, to counterfeit holinefs and mortificati¬ 
 on of their body. There is an experiment alfo, whereby any one may know how 
 
 To caufe Sores to arife. 
 
 TakePerwinckle, an herb of an intolerable fharpnefs, that is worthily named Flam- 
 nraU; bruit it,«ndn»ke it into « pl.iftw, tnd it mll in . (h,tt fpace ulcerate, and 
 make Millers atife. Camhatides beaten with flrong water,do alfo raife watrv biifters 
 tnd caufe ruptures. 1 9 
 
 Chap. XIV. 
 
 Of Fafctnathn,and Prefervatives agatnfi inchantments, 
 
 N Ow I will difeourfe of inchantment • neither will I pafs over in filence, who 
 theyare whom we call Inchanters s For ifwepleafe to look over the Monu¬ 
 ments cf Antiquity, we fhallfinde a great many things of that kind delivered down 
 polteriry. And the tryal of later ages doth not altogether explode the fame of 
 them: neither do I think that it derogateth from the truth of theftories , that we 
 cannot draw the true caufes of the things, into the ftreight bonds of our rcafons, be- 
 we nwny things that altogether impede thcerquiry: but what I my felf 
 judge of others opinions, I thought fit here to explicate. You may find many things 
 m Theocritus and Virgil ,of this kind; whence that verfe arofc: "There’s 
 
1$0 
 
 Natural Mag ick. 8. 
 
 There s fcme , I know not whofe unlucky eye 
 Be witchpth mfyong Lambs , makes them die, 
 
 Jfigonus and Memphsdorus fay. There arc Come families in Africa , that bewitch with 
 their tongue rhe very Woods: which if they do but admire iomewhat earneftly, or 
 if they praife fair trees, growing corn, lufty children, good horfes, or fat flieep, they 
 prefently wfther, anddieof a fuddain, from no other caufeor harm: which thing 
 alfo Solium affirmeth. The fame Ifigonus faith, there are amongft the 7 riballians and 
 Illyrians, certain men,who have two pupils in each eye , and do bewitch moft dead¬ 
 ly with them , and kill whatever they look earneftly on, efpecially with angry eyes ; 
 fo pernicious are they: and yong children are molt fubje&to their mifehief. There 
 are fuch women in Scythia ( called Bithiae,faith Apollonides, Philarchus reporteth of 
 another kind, called Thibians in Pomus, who had two pupils in one eye, and in 
 the other the puHureof a horfe ; of which Didymm alfo maketh mention. Damon 
 relateth of a poyfon inEthiopia,whole fweat would briug a confumption in all bodies 
 it touched i and it is manifeft, that all women which have two pupils in one eye, can 
 bewitch with it. Cicero writeth of them ; fo Plutarch and Phtlarchtu mention 
 the Paletheobri, s Nation inhabiting in part of the Pontick Sea, where are Inchant¬ 
 ers who arc hurtful , not onely to children that are tender and weak, but to men 
 of full growth,who are of a ftrong and firm body; and that they kill with their looks, 
 making the perfons languifh and cocfume away as in a confumption. Neither do they 
 infe<5f thofe onely who live among them, but Grangers, and thofe who have the leaft 
 commerce with them ; fo great is the power and witchcraft of their eyes : for though 
 the mifehief be often caught in copulation with them, yet it is the eyes that work; 
 for they fend forth fpirits, which are prefently conveyed to the heart of the bewitch¬ 
 ed, and fo infeft him. Thus it coroeth to pafs, That a yong man, being full of thin, 
 clear, hot, and fweet blood, fendeth forth fpirits of the fame nature j for they are 
 made of the pureft blood, by the heat of the heart: and being light, get into the up- 
 permoft parrs of the body, and flye out by the eyes, and wound thofe who are moft 
 porous, which are fair perfons, and the moft foft bodies. With the fpirits there is 
 lent out alfo a certain fiery quality , as red and blear eyes do, who make thofe that 
 look on rhem , fall into the fame difeafe : I luffered by fuch an accident my felf: for 
 the eye infe&eth the air; which being infc&ed, infe&cth another: carrying along 
 with ir felf the vapors of the corrupted blood, by the contagion of which,the eyes 
 of the beholders are overcall with the like rednefs. So the Wolf maketh a man dumb; 
 fo the Cockatrice killeth , who poyfoneth with looking on, and giveth venimous 
 wounds with the beams of his eyes: which being reflexed upon himfclf, by a look- 
 ing-glafs, kill the Author of them. So a bright Mirror dreadeth the eyes of an un¬ 
 clean women, faith Ariflotle , and groweth cloudy and dull, when (he looketh on it; 
 by reafon that the fanguine vapour is contra&cd by the fmoothnefs of the glafs into 
 one place • fo that it is fpotted with a kind of little mifl, which is plainly feen; and 
 if it be newly gathered there,will be hardly wip’d off. Which thingnever happeneth 
 on a cloth or flone, becaufe it penctrateth and finketh into the one, and is difper- 
 fed by the inequality of parts in the other. But a Mirror being hard and ftflooth,col- 
 leffeth them entire ; and being cold, condenfeth them into a dew. In like manner 
 almofl, if you breath upon a clear glafs, it will wax moift as it were with a fprinkling 
 of fpettle, which condenfing will drop down: fo this efflux of beams out of the eyes, 
 being the conveyers of fpirits, ftrike through the eyes of thofe they meet, and flye to 
 the heart, their proper region , from whence they rife ; and there being condenfed 
 into blood, infe& all his inward parts. This Granger blood, being quite repugnant 
 to the nature of the man, infers the reft of him, and maketh him fick: and there this 
 contagion will continue, as long as he hath any warm blood in his body. For being 
 a didemper in the blood, it will call him into a continual feaver ; whereas, if it had 
 been a diftemp^r of choler or flegme, it would have affli&ed him by intervals. But 
 that all rhingsmay be more diftin&ly explained, youmuft knowfirft, that there are 
 two kind of Fafcinations mentioned by Authors: One of Love, the other of Envy or 
 c Malice. 
 
Of Thyfical Experiments . zji 
 
 Malice. If a perfon be enfnared with the delire of a fair and beautiful wormn, al¬ 
 though he be caught at a diftance, yet he takerh the poyfon in at his eyes, and the 
 Image of her beauty fettletft in the heart of this Lover, kindleth a flame there, which 
 will never ceafe to torment him: For the foft blood of the beloved being Grayed thi¬ 
 ther,maketh continual reprefentations of her: ihe is prefent there in her own blood; 
 but it cannot fettle or reft there, for it continually endeavoureth to flye tome ward, 
 as the blood of a wounded perfon fpirts out on him that giveth the blow. Lucretius 
 defcribeth this excellently : 
 
 He feeks that body, whence his grief he found ; 
 
 For humors always flow unto a wound. 
 
 lAs hr uifed bloodfill runs unto the fart 
 
 That'sftruekj and gathers where it fee Is the [mart: 
 
 So when the murtherefs of his heart's in place , 
 
 Blufhes arife , and red orefpreads his face. 
 
 But if it be a Fafcination of Envy or Malice, that hath infe&ed any perfon, it is very 
 dangerous, and is found rnoft often in old women. Neither can any one deny, but 
 that the difeafes of the minde do diftemper the body ; and that the good difpolition 
 ofit, doth ftrengthen and corroborate the fame rand it doth not work thi- alteration 
 onely in its own body, but on othersalfo, by how much it ftirretb up in the heart in¬ 
 ward defires of love and revenge. Doth not covetoufnef , grief, or love, change the 
 colour and difpolition ? Doth not envy caufc palenefs and meagernefs in the body ? 
 Doth not the longing of the mother , imprint the mark of what (he defired upon the 
 tender Embryo ? So when Envy bends her fierce and flaming eyes, and the defire of 
 mifehief burfts thereout, a vehement heat proceedeth from them, wch infe&eth thofe 
 that ftand nigh , efpecially the beautiful • they ftrike them through as with a fwerd, 
 fet their entrails on fire , and make them waft into a leannnefs, efpecially if they be 
 of acholerickor fanguine complexion ; for the difeafe is eafily fed, where ihe pores 
 are open,and the humors thin. Nor is it the paffions of the min d onely, that afFe&eih 
 the body thus: but the body itfelf, as Avicenna proveth, may be endued with veni- 
 mous qualities : many are fo by Nature ; fo that it cannot feem a wonder, if fome- 
 times fome are made fo by hit. The Queen of India lent to Alexander a very beau¬ 
 tiful maid, anointed and fed with the poyfon of Serpents, as Ariftotle faith, and Avi¬ 
 cenna from theTeftimony of Rufus. Galen Writeth of another, who eat Henbane 
 without any harm; and another, Woolf-bane; fo that a Hen would not come near her. 
 And Mithridates (as old Hiftories deliver it to us) King of Pontus , had fo ftrengthened 
 himfelf againft poyfon, that When he would have poyfoned himfelf, left he (hould fall 
 into the hands of the Romans, nothing would do him any hurr. If you give a Hawk 
 a Hen fed with fnakes or lizards flefh, or with barly boiled in the broth of them, 
 it will make him mew his feathers betimes : and many other fuch things are done, 
 which are too long to be recounted. So many men are of fuch a nature, that they will 
 cure forac difetfes onely with their ftroaking. Many eat Spiders and wildc Olives, 
 and care not for the biting of Serpents, norfufferany wafting or confumption, if they 
 be of fuch a nature, that their looks or breath will not onely blaft men , hue plants 
 and herbs, and any other thing,and make them wither away: and oftentimes, where 
 fuch kind of creatures are,you may find blafted corn, poyfoned and withered, meer- 
 ly by the contagion of their eyes, the breath that cometh from them. Do not wo¬ 
 men in the time of their courfes,infe& cucumbers and melons, by touching or look¬ 
 ing on them, fo that they wither ? Are not children handled with lefs prejudice by 
 men then women ? And you will find more women then men witches, by reafon of 
 their complexion; for they are farther diftant from a right temper, and eat more un- 
 wholefome food; fo that every moneth they are filled with fuperfluicies, and purge 
 forth melancholy blood: from whence vapors arife, and flie out through their eyes, 
 poyfoning thofe that ftand nigh them, and filling them with the fame kind of blood. 
 Hence fanguine complexioned men, and fomewhat cholerick,who have large, fhining, 
 gray eyes,and live chaftly (for too often copulation exhaufteth the moiflure) who by 
 
 frequent 
 
Natural M AG ! C Ki \BgG^ 8» 
 
 frequent glances, and continual imagination , encounter point to point, beams to 
 beams, eyes to eyes, do generally ftir up love. But why a man is taken by this Faf* 
 cinat ion with one, and not another, appeareth by the former, and this reafon: for it 
 hapeenetb from the intention of the Inchantor, who by thofe fpirits or vapors, is 
 tranfmiued into the bewitched perion; and he receiving them, is made like unto him: 
 For the infeff ion feizing on his mind, and fixing in his imagination,becomes a perma¬ 
 nent habit, and maketh the fpirits and blood obedient to it; and fo bindeth the ima¬ 
 gination,and infi*meth them with the thing beloved. Although the mind(which opi¬ 
 nion is fathered upon Avicen , neither doth it want his authority) can of its own will 
 and power, produce fuch paffions. Muf&m will have the eyes to lay the foundation 
 of Love, and to be the chief allurements of it. And ‘Diogcwantu faith, That Love is 
 begotten by looks, affirming that it is impoffible for a man to fall in love unawares* 
 So Juvenal placeth that Lover among prodigies, 
 
 Whs burnt with Love of her he never [aw .» 
 
 For the bright glances of the eyes, driveth the Object into a kind of madnefs, and 
 teach the rudiments of Love. The other parts are fcarce any caufe of Love, but pro¬ 
 voke and entice the beholder to flay, and gaze a while upon their beauty, whilft the 
 eyes wound him ; for there they fay, Cupid licth in ambdh with his bowe , ready to 
 (hoot his arrows into the beholders eyes, and fet his hearten fire. For thy eyes jlidc 
 in through my eyes (faith Apuleius ) and raife a cruel fire within my heart. Now I have 
 difeovered the original of it unto you ; unlefs you are quite mad,you may many ways 
 forrifie your felf againft it. But many one may well wonder,coofidering thofe difeafes 
 which come by itsfe&ion, as the itch, fcabbinefs,bletr*eyes, the plague, do infeft by 
 fight, touching or (peaking, and prefently caufe putrefaffion , why Love ? s contagion, 
 which is the greateft' plague, of all, doth not prefently feize upon men, and quite cOn- 
 fume them: Neither doth it infedt others onely , but fometimes it returneth upon it 
 feif , and the perfons will be enfnared in their own Charms: It is reported by the 
 Antients of Eutelides , that he bewitched himfclf byfcfk&ion in water, looking- 
 gkffes, or fountains, which returned his oWn (hadow upon him. So that he feemed 
 lo beautiful unto himfclf, that falling in love with that wherewith he ufed to entrap 
 others , he loft his former complexion, and died a Sacrifice unto his own Beauty. So 
 children oftentimes effafeinate themfelvcs, when their parents attribute it to hag¬ 
 gards and witches. Now take 
 
 Some Prefervatives againft Love. 
 
 There aie many preferibed by wife antiquity. If you would endeavor to remove the 
 feh&rms cf love, thus you may expel them. Turn your face away, that (he may not 
 sften her eyes on yours, nor couple rays with you; for you muft remove the caufe 
 from the place,wbere it ufech to make its impreffion :for(ake her company,avoid idle- 
 nefs, employ your mind in bufinefs of concernment; evacuate blood,fw eat, and other 
 excrements in a large quantity? that eheinfe&ion may alfo be voided with them. 
 
 A Prefervative againft Envy. 
 
 If it be the witchcraft of Envy, you may know it thus. The infe&ed lofeth his co¬ 
 lour, hardly openeth his eyes, alwayshangeth his head down, fighsoften, bis heart 
 is ready to break, and (beddeth fait and bitter tears, without any ©ccafion or fign of 
 evil. To difencharm him, becaufc the air is corrupted and infected, burn fweet per¬ 
 fume topurifie theair3gaia, andfprinklc him with waters fweetned with cinna¬ 
 mon, cloves, cyprefs, lignum aloes, musk, and amber. Therefore the old cuftome 
 is continuednmii this day, and oblerved by our womeB,to (moke their children, and 
 rowl them about in frankincenfe. Keep him in an open air, and hang Carbuncles, 
 jacinthes,or Saphires about his neck. Diofcoridcs accounteth Chrifts Thorn, wildc 
 Hemp, and Valerian, hungup in the houfe, an amulet againft witchcraft. Smell to 
 H', dope, and the fweet Lilly ; wear a ring made of the hoof of a tame or wilde Afs; 
 alfo Satvnon, the male and female, are thought the like. Ariftotle commcndcth Rue, 
 being fine It to. All thefc do abate the power of witchcraft 
 
NINTH BOOK 
 
 O F 
 
 Natural Mamck: 
 
 U 
 
 How to adorn Women, and make them Beautiful. 
 
 / The Proem e, 
 
 S ince next to the cArt of Phyfickjt follows the Art of Adorning our [elves, we jhall fet 
 down the sArt of ‘Tainting ; and how to beaut ifie Women from Heax to Foot in many 
 Experiments: yet lefi any manfhould think it Juperfluomgo interpofe thofe things that belong 
 to the Ornaments of Women , / would have them confder , that 1 did not write thefe things 
 for to give occafion to augment Luxury, and for to make people voluptuous. But when God , 
 the Author of all things,would have the Natures of all things to continue, he created (JMale 
 and Female that by fruitful Procreation , they might never want Children : and to make 
 Man in love with his Wife , he made her foft, delicate and fair,to entice man to embrace her. 
 We therefore , that Women might be pleafng to their Husbands , and that their Husbands 
 might not be offended at their deformities , and turn into other womens chambers, have 
 taught Women, how , by the An of Decking themfcIves and Painting, if they be ashamed of 
 their foul and fwart Complexions , they may make themfe/ves Fair and Beautiful. Some - 
 things that feemed befr to me in the Writings of the Anticnts , I have tried , and fet down 
 here : but thofe that are the bell , which l and others have of late invented , and were 
 never before in Print, I jhall fet down lajl. And firfi I fhall begin with the Hairs. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 How the Hair may be dyed Tellow,or Gold-colour , 
 
 Ince it is the Angular care of Women to adorn their Hsir, and 
 next their Faces; Firft, I will fhew you to adorn the Hair, 
 and next the Countenance. For Women hold the Hair to be 
 the great eft Ornament of the Body ; that if that he taken a- 
 away , all the Beauty is gore : and they think it the more 
 beautiful, the more yellow,fhining and radiant it is. We fhall 
 cocfider what things are fit for that purpbl’c ; what are the 
 mod yellow things, and will not hurt the Head , as there are 
 many that will : but we fhall chufe fuch things as will do k 
 good. But before you dye them, 
 
 Preparing of the Hair 
 
 mud be ufed, to make them fit to receive atindture. Add to the Lees of White- 
 wine as much Honey that they may be foft, and like iotne thin matter : itneer your 
 Hair with this, let it be wet all night: then bruife the Roocs of Celandine , and of 
 the greater Clivers Madder, of each a like quality: mingle them, being bruited, very 
 well with Oyl, wherein Cummin-Seed, Shavings of Box, and a little Saffron, 
 are mingled anoynt your Head, and let it abide fo twenty four hours: then 
 wafh it with Lye made of Cabbage Stalks, Afhes, and Barley-Straw : but Rye-Straw 
 is the beft: for this, as Women have often proved, will make the Hair a bright yel¬ 
 low. But y ou fhall make 
 
 X k 
 
 A 
 
A T U R A L 
 
 A G I C K. 
 
 A Lye to dye the Hair 
 
 thus: Put Barley-Straw into an Eatthen-pot with a great mouth , Feny-Grsec, and 
 wilde Cummin 5 mingle between them, Quick-lime and Tobacco, made into Pow¬ 
 der; then put them upon the Straw beforementioced, and pour on the Powders 
 again 5 1 mean by courfe, one under, the ocher over, till the whole Veflel be full: 
 and when they are tbruit dole, pour on cold water, and let them lb Hand a whole 
 day s then open a hole at the bottom, and let the Lye run forth , and with Sope ufe 
 it for your Hair. I (hall teach you .* 
 
 s/f>iother. 
 
 To five Qlsffes of Fountain- water, add Alume-Focces, cue Ounce • Sope, three 
 Ounces; Barley-Straw, one Handful; let them boyl in Earthen-pots, till two 
 thirds be boyled away: then let it fettle: ftrain the Water with the Alhes; adding 
 to every Glass of Water, pure Honey cue Ounce. Set it up for your ufe. You Hull 
 prepare for your Hair 
 
 An Oyntment 
 
 thus:Burn the Faces of Wine,heaped up in a Fir,as the manner is;fo that the fire may 
 go round the Pit : when it is burnt, pown ir, and feirce it: mingle It well with Oyl; 
 let the Woman anoynt her Head with it when (lie goes to Bed ; and in the morning, 
 let herwafhitcff with a Lye, wherein the moll bittcrLupines were boyled. Other 
 Women endeavour 
 
 To make their Hair yellow 
 
 thus; They put into a common Lye, the Pills of Citrons, Oranges, Quinces, Bar¬ 
 ley-Straw, dried Lupines, Foeny-Grrec. Broom-Flowers, and Tartar coloured, a 
 good quantity ; and they let them there lie and Beep, to wafh their Hair with 0 
 Odners mingle two parts Sope, to one part Honey ; adding Ox-Gall one half part ; 
 to which they mingle a twelfth part of Garden-Cummin , and wilde Saffron ; and 
 fating them in the Sun for fix weeks, they fiir it daily with a wooden-ftaff ; and 
 this they ufe. Alio of Vinegar and Gold Litharge , there is made a dece$ion very 
 good to dye the Hair yellow as Geld. Some there are, that draw out a ftrong 
 Water wish fire, out of Salt-Pecer, Vitriol, Salt-Ammoniac, and Cinaberj where* 
 with the Hairs dyed, will be prcfently yellow : but this is wonopo burn the Hair; 
 thole that know how to mingle it, will have good effc&s of itplfBut thefe arc but 
 ordinary 5 the molt famous way is 
 
 To make the Hairs yellow: 
 
 draw Oyl from Honey by the Art of Diftillation , as we (hall {hew : Firft , et 
 will come forth a dear Water, then a Saffron-colour, then pGold-colour^ 
 ufe this to anoynt the Hair with a Spunge ; but let it touch the Skip: for it will 
 dye it Saffron-colour, and it is not eafily waflhed off. This is the.fpjcipal above 
 others , becaufe theTin&ure will laft many dayes: and it will dyi Gray-Hairs , ■ 
 which few others will. Ot make a Lye of Oak-Allies, put in the quantity cf a 
 Bean of Rheubarb, as much Tobacco , a handful of Barley-Straw and Fany-Grcec. 
 Shells of Oranges, the Rafpings of Guaiacum, agooddeal of wilde Saffron and Li- 
 quorilTi; put ail thefe in 2n Earthen-pot, and boyl them, till the water fink three 
 fingers: the Hairs will be wafht excellently with this. Hold them in the Sun, then 
 call Brimllone on the Coals, and fume the Hairs ; and whilft it burns, receive the 
 fmoke with a little Tunnel at the bottom, and cover your Head all over with a cloth, 
 that the fmoke Hie not away. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
Of \Beautifying Women 
 
 
 Chap. IT. 
 
 Hew to dye the Hiir Red, 
 
 B Ecaufe there are many men and women that are ruddy Complexions , and have 
 the Hair Ol thvir Heads and Bearbs Red ; which, (houldthtym;keyeiiow- 
 Co.oured, they wonld not agree with their Complexions : To help thole alio, I 
 fe down theie Remedies : The Ancients ufed the deco&ion of the Lore-Tree rai'pt, 
 which we call Melo Fiocco : and fo they made their Hair Red, Or elfe, by burning 
 the Faeces of the old Wine, as I laid, they added Oyl of Mallick thereto, which they 
 provided ihas to the purpole. They heaped up the ripe Berries of the Mallick- 
 Tree for fomedayes,till they might wither : then they poured on w>ter, and boyied 
 them lo long in Brazen Kettles until tney brake: they put them in Bags , and pref- 
 fed out the Oyl with a prefs. With thi- Oyctmem, they kept their Head anoyneed 
 all the night, and fo made them Red. B at how we may 
 
 Dye the Hair %ed 
 
 I fliall teach you. There is a Powder broughc to us from Africa, they commonly 
 callAicbena: if weboyi it in a Lye tiil it be coloured , and anoynt our Hair with 
 it, it will dye them red for many days, that is indelible : but wbillf you handle it, 
 ta*<e heed you wet not your Nails therewith ; for they will be To died , you cannot 
 eafilv make them clean. So alfo we dye the Tails andMainsof w hire Horfes red. 
 But I can ealily do it with Oyl of Honey ; for when the clear and Saffron-coloured 
 waters are drawn off, increafe the fire, and the Oyl will come forth, the red. 
 This is ex ellent to make the Hairs red, and it will dye white Hairs red for many 
 dayes; and when that tin&ure is worn off, the Hairs Will flune of a golden colour. 
 But when we anoynt our Heads with a Lye,wc take a wet fponge with nippers, that 
 we may not ftain our Hands or skin of our Heads. 
 
 With Herbs a -woman dy*d her hoary Head: 
 
 Arts Colours better'd Natures , as ‘tis faid t 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 How the Hairs are dyed Black- 
 
 T is worth the While, to (hew fuch as are afhamed to feem old, how to dye their 
 hoary Hairs black, as if they might grew young again by it. And if we provide 
 for young women, we muft do as much for aged Matrons* elpecially , if r fall ouc 
 that they grow hoary too foon. Of old , they made a deco&ion of Sage-Leaves,^ 
 the green Husks of Walnuts,Sumacs, Myrtle-berries, Black-berries, Cyprefs-nut', 
 Rindesof the Roots of Halm-Tree, and fuch-like : fortheRinde of the RcOt cf 
 Halm-Tree, boyied till it be foft, and confumed,and then fmeered on all night,blacks 
 the Hair,firit made clean with Fullers Earth. Learn therefore 
 
 How Gray Hairs are dyed Black, ; 
 
 Anoynt your Hair in the Sun with Leeches that have lain to corrupt in the blackefr 
 Wine fixty daies, and they will become very black Or elfe , Let a fexcary of 
 Leeches (land in two fextaries of Vinegar in a Leaden Veflel to corrupt,for fixty daies; 
 and as I Laid, anoynt your Hair. ‘Tliny faith, It will dye fo firongly.that unlcfs they 
 hold Oyl in their mouths, when they dye the Hair, ic will make their Teeth black 
 alfo. But if you would have 
 
 Long and BlackfHair , 
 
 Take a green Lizard, and cutting off the Head and Tail, boyl it in common Oy’, a id 
 anoj nt your Head with ic. You fhall have alfo 
 
 Kk 2 
 
$ 00 ^ 9 * 
 
 Natural Magick. 
 
 Another. 
 
 Yet you may thus dye your Hair and Beard handforndy , if they be grown Gray: 
 Froth of Silver,burnt Brafs,muft be mingled with four times the quantity of ftrong 
 Lye: and when it bubbles on an eafie fire , wafh your Hair with it; and when they 
 are dry, wafh them with hot water. I ufed this as the Ancients taught it : and I 
 made a Lye of Quick-Lime and Oak-Allies, that they commonly call the Capuel • 
 in that I boy led Litharge of Silver: then I tried it on white Wool; for if it be dyed 
 black, as I would have ir, then I tc .t from the fire j or elfe, I boy led it longer. 
 If it burnt the Wool, I put water to it; or elfe, dyed with it. Add Lyrharge. Wadi 
 your Hair or Beard with this, and it will dye them with a fhining black colour, and ic 
 will not be discerned: for the more you wafla it, the better it will fhine. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 'to make Hairs part [mooth. 
 
 B Ecau'e fouietimes a part is deformed with abundance of Hair, or for lack of 
 Hair, I (ball fhew how to make a ftnooth part chick with Hair, and a hairy part 
 
 fmootb, by depilatories. 
 
 A common Depilatory) 
 
 which men ufe commonly in Baths. It confifts cf Quick*Lime, four parts made 
 into Powder, Orpiment one part : boylthem. Try with a Hens Feather ; when 
 that is made bare with i ,it is boyl*d : take heed you boyl it not too much,or that it 
 ftay not too long upon your skin , for it will burn : buc if it chance to burn your 
 skin, take Populeum and Oyl of Rofes or Violets, and aooynt the place , and the 
 pain will be gore. This mail be done in 2 Bath ; but if you cannot have one,let 
 the Woman be covered with cloths very well, and let it be caft on burning Stones 
 or Tiles, that (he may receive the fume of it, and fweat. After (he hath fweat, let 
 her wafli her felf with her water, and wipe it off : then let her anoynt her felf all 
 over ; for the parts anovnted thus, will preiently grow ftnooth. And thus may all 
 parrs be kept free from Hair. The Ancients ufed thefe, as Sajerna , as Varro reports, 
 teacheth in his Book of Husbandry. If (faith he) you would make any one fmooth 
 from Hair, caft a pale Frog into water, and boyl it to a third part ; and with that 
 anoynt the Body. But by pale Frog we muft underftand a Toad : for a Frog hath 
 no fuch faculty. A Salamander foaked in Oyl, will pull out the Hair. Dtofcortdes . 
 But it will be flronger, if you fteep it long In Oyl, and diffolve it. The filthy mat¬ 
 ter that is white as Milk, and is vomited up at the mouth by the Salamander, if it 
 touch any part of the Body, ail the Hair will fall off. Diofcorides faith, Thar the 
 Sea-Scelopendra bovled in Oyl, and fmeered cn the part, will pluck off the Hair by 
 the Roots. Buc ’ a 
 
 To make Hair grow Jlowlj/-, 
 
 If you prefs Oyl out or Henbane-Seed with a Prefs, or do often anoynt the places 
 with the juice of it, they will grow again very flowly. The fame is done with the 
 juice of H emlock. Or to take off the Hairs,men added to Ants Eggs,red Orpiment, 
 and Ivy-Gum,with Vinegar ; and they rubbed the place where the Hair was taken a- 
 way. In former times, they rubbed the down-parts of children with the Roots of 
 Hyacinchu?,and the Hair would never grow there. And therefore it is well known in 
 trimming Medicaments fold here and there, that being fmecred on with fweet Wine, 
 keeps back the Beard, and will not let it break forth. But if you would 
 
 that Hair jh oh Id never grow again , 
 
 In which bufinefs I have taken great pains, and tried many things that I found to be 
 falfe ; Firft, foment the part with hot water, and pull out the Hairs one by one 
 
 with 
 
Of ‘Beautifying JVomen. 237 
 
 with womens nippers : then diflblve Salt-Peter in water, and anonvnt the holes 
 where the H-'irsgrew. It will be better done with Qyl ot Brimftone, or of Vi¬ 
 triol: and lothey will nerer grow again ; or if they do, after one yeer, they will 
 be very foft : do theathe fame'again,and the parrs will be bare alwayes. So I have 
 made womens Fore-heads longer, and have taken off Hair from parts hotter then 
 the rdl. 
 
 C h a p. V. 
 
 How Hair may grow again, 
 
 B lit for thofe that would have Hair grow where it fhould , tbefe Remedies will 
 doit: fometimes womens temples ufe to be deformed for want of Hair. I 
 fhali reach you how 
 
 Hair falling off before old age , may be held f if. 
 
 And if any Hair hath fallen off, to make ic grow again, torrifie Gith upon the 
 Coals ; when it is torrified, powder it, fife it, and mingle it with water; and anoync 
 yonr Head. The Ancients made their Hair grow again with thefe Remedies: with 
 the Afhes of a Land Hedge-hog, cr of burnt Bees or Flies, or the Powder of them 
 dried; alfo with Man’s Dung burnt, and anoynted on with Honey , to which they 
 added well the Afbes of Small-ants, Wall-nuts,Chef-nuts,and other Bean like fub- 
 ftances: for by ah tiele mingled-together,or by them Tingle* Hair will be made to 
 grow. But if you will 
 
 That Hair fall grow quickl/y 
 
 I know that by often wafbing the place with that water that firft difiils from Honey 
 by the fire, much Hair will foon grow ; or if you do but moyften the place with wee 
 cloths, and not wipe it, but lfet it alwayes continue wet. Alfo Noble Matrons 
 may utc this 
 
 To make the Hairs grow fofter . 
 
 jittguYltts Was wont to burn his Legs with a burning Nut, that the Hair might grow 
 fofter. But 
 
 That Hair may grow longer and quickly, 
 
 Bruifc MarflvMallow-Root* with Hogs-greafe, and let them boyl long in Wine: 
 then add Cummin-Seed well firuifed, Mailick, and yelks of Eggs well boyled : fir!!, 
 mingle them a little, and tfieh boyl them: ftrain all through a Linen-clout * and let 
 it ftand and fettle; then take the fat that fwims on the top,and anoynt the Head,firff 
 wafhi. But to make them grow quickly , take Barley Bread with Salt and Bears 
 Grea'e: burn the Bread ; and with fuch a mixture anoynt the place. Some beimeer 
 a glazed Pot with the fat of a Horles Neck, and they boyl a River-Eel that is fat, and 
 cut into pieces in it,till it diffolve into Oy l,and they anoynt the part with ic. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 To take away Sores and Worms that foil the Hair * 
 
 T Here is a certain plagu* of the Hair that befals them, and breaks, cuts, and 
 takes the Hair quite tff from the Head. I will add the Remedies prefently, 
 whereby to take them away. It is healthful, in thefe Difeafes, to apply bitter things 
 to kill thefe Worms called Tiners or Syrens : take the Flowers of Myrtle-Trees, 
 Broom clary? boyl them in Vinegar, till the Vinegar beconfumed, and then rub the 
 ends of the Hair con- inually with it. Alfo grinde bitter Lupine' into fine Mealfboyl 
 them in Vinegar, and then rub the Hairs between your hands : for this will kill 
 thefe Sirens, and drive them away. Bur I ufed very hot Bfead, newly taken forth of 
 the Oven , cut in the middle, and putting the Hair between them till they grow 
 cold. Chap. 
 
Natural Magick* 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 Hove to make Hair Curl ,, 
 
 C Url'd Hair feetns to be no {mail Grace and Ornament to the Head: and women 
 that ufe painting do all they can to carl the Hair. If you will know how 
 
 To Curl the Hairj 
 
 Boyl Maidenhair with Smallage-Seed in Wine, adding a good quantity of Oyl: for 
 this will make the Hair curl'd and thick. Pliny . Moreover, if you put the Roots 
 of Daffidils into Wine, and pour this often on the Head, being (haved, it will make 
 the Hair curl the more, as the lame Author faith: or elfe, bruife the Root of Dwraf- 
 elder, with Oyl, and anoynt the Head therewith , and binde the Leaves of the fame 
 upon the Head. Some fay that Camels Dung will curl the Hair : or elfe, poun the 
 Afhes of a Rams Horn, witb-Qyl; and with that anoynt the Head often, being firft 
 (haved. So alfo, will the Afhes of Chef-nuts or Hedge-hogs do, if you with Honey 
 fmeerthe Head with it. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 'Remedies to make the Eye brows black: 
 
 B Efore we leave off to fpeak of Hair, I fhall fhew how to make the Eye-brows 
 black, becaufe women are as defirous of this as ©f the reft. The Greeks call 
 them Calliblephara,that is, Fair Eye-brows: wherefore the Antients ufed 
 
 To dje the Eye-brows 
 
 with black Earth like Bitume or Sea-Cole : being burnt, it is a very fine black: and 
 it is added to thofe Remedies that ferve to dye the Eye-brows and the Hair 
 black: or elfe the Marrow of an Ox bone taken out of the Right-Leg before, and 
 beaten with Soot,is good to dye the Hair, and faulty Eye-brows, and the corners 
 of the Eyes. Allo,Sooc is tempered for this purpofe, with the fmoak of Paper, 
 and Oyl of Sefama, the fmoot being wiped off of a newVeffel with a Feather, 
 The Kernels of Dates burnt in a new earthen Pot, and the Allies walhed , ferve 
 inftead of Spodium ; and they are mingled with Eye-falves, and they makeCalli- 
 blepbara; adding Spikenard thereunto. And if they be not well burnt, burn them 
 again. Alfo Role*Leaves are fit to burn for the fame ufe. Alfo,youmiy amend your 
 Eye brows thus; Take Labdanum, and beat it with Wine, and mingle Oyl of Myr- 
 jdes with it,and make a very thick Oyntment: or infufe in Oyl the black Leaves of 
 the Myrtle-Tree, with a double quantity of Gallsbruifed, andufethac. I ufe this. 
 Galls are fried in Oyl, and they are ground with a little Salt-Ammoniac; and then 
 mingled with Vinegar, wherein the Pills of the Mulberry and Bramble have been 
 boyled: with thefe anoynt the Eyebrows,and let it abide on all night ; then wafh ic 
 off with water. Bat if you would 
 
 Change the colour of childrens Eyes t 
 
 you fhall do it thus: anoynt the fore part of their Heads with the Afhes of the 
 (hells of Hazel-nuts and Oyl, it will make the white eyes of children black, if you 
 do it twice. There are many Experiments to make white and gray Eyes black, and 
 to alter the colours. But I (hall let them pafs, becaufe thofe that want them will 
 not fo lightly endanger their Eyes ; not do they anfwcr the expe&ation, as fome 
 have tried them. 
 
 CHAP 
 
if ’Beautifying Women, 
 
 H9 
 
 Chap, IX. 
 
 Howto makg the Face whits* 
 
 T Taught formerly in my Book of Plants, That with white deer Silver-coloured 
 1 Herbs, Sbel-Filh, and Stones, the Face might be made white, polifhed and Silver- 
 coloured. I(hall now letdown feme examples, by which you may invent many 
 more. I fhali firft fpeak of Simples, then of Compounds : Simples that are white, 
 make the face white. The Lilly is a complete white colour: the bulbous tops of it, 
 iikcOnyons boy led in water, or the diftilled water of them, will make the Faces 
 of Maides white , if they wafh them therewith , morning and evening. With- 
 wind bears a Flower like to the Lilly . without any fmell; but within like Saffron: 
 it is onely white , and is as it were the Rudiments of Nature, when fhe goes about 
 to frame a Lilly. The diftilled water from the flowers will wonderfully make the 
 Face whole, Alfo with the decoction of Ivory, one may make the Face like Ivory. 
 Melanthium makes the Face beautiful. Diofcorides. But it fhews its excellency 
 when it is thus prepared: Pown it, and lift out the fined of it, take the juice of Lem¬ 
 mons, and let the Meal of Gith lie wet in it twenty four hours; take it out, and 
 let it dry: then break an Egg with the Shell, and mingle it with it: then dry it in the 
 (hade,and lift it once more. In the morning, when the woman riieth ouc of her 
 bed, let her put this into a white Linen-clour, that is not too fine, and wet it wich 
 water or fpittle ; and let her rub her Face with the clout, that the moyfture alone, 
 and not the Meal, may come on the Face. If you will have 
 
 Four Face white y 
 
 it may be made as white as Milk many ways, and chiefly with thefe that follow : Let 
 Litharge of Silver , half an ounce , boyl in a Glazed Earthen Pot, with ftrong 
 Vinegar, until the thinner part be evaporated : fet it up for ufe. Then , in another 
 Pot, let half a pound of clear water boyl: then mingle both thefe waters together, 
 and fhake them j and it will become like Milk , and fink to the bottom : when it 
 is fettled, pour ic off ; water being plentifully poured in : and leaving it a while to 
 fettle, pour it off again, and pour on frefh; fhake it , and leave it to fettle a fhort 
 time, and fo forbear. That which is fettled, fet in the Sun ; and when it is grown 
 fiiff, as thick pap, make fmall balls of it, and lay them up. You may ufe thefe with 
 water tomakc the Face white. Orelfe powder Lytharge of Silver,eight ounces, 
 very fine: pour on the Powder, of the ftrongefi Vinegar five pints s diftil them, and 
 keep them for your ufe. Then take Allome de Plume , Salt Gemma, one drachm ; 
 Frankincenfe, one ounce and a half; Camphire, two drachms ; Qylof Tartar, fix 
 ounces • Role-water, one pound : powder what mufl be powdered, and pour it in: 
 difiil the water in Chymical Veffels, and fet it up. When you would ufe them, 
 mingle a little of both waters in the palm of your hand , and it will be like Milk: 
 rub your Face with it, and it will be white. Or elfe take off the Pills of about 
 twenty Citron Lemmons ; infufe the Pills in one pound of the beft Wine, and one 
 pint and an half of Rofe-water, for fix days: then add one ounce of white Lilly and 
 Mallow-Roots, and let them fiay as many days: then add Rofin of Turpentine,four 
 ounces; white Mercury fublimate, two ounces j Boxan,half an ounce • ten whites 
 of Eggs made hard at the fire: and mingle all thefe together: lec them fiay one night. 
 The next day, put a cap upon theVeffel,and luting the joynts well,that nothing may 
 breath forth , let the water drop into a Veffel to receive it: fet it afide for ufe. I 
 ufe this, that is eafie so make, and doth the bufinefs completely: Take the white 
 of an Egg, and fiir it fo long with an Iron, that it froth well: let it ftand to turn to 
 water: then take half an ounce of the beft Honey, and beat with that water, and 
 mingle them until they unite : add to them the quantity of two Corns of Wheat, 
 of Mercury fublimate, finely powdered : when you go to bed,take feme of the water 
 in the palm of your hand, and wafti your Face ; and fo let it dry in, that it may noe 
 dick to the Linen: in the morning, wafh it off with Fountain-water, and you (hall 
 finde your Face cleer and white. Chap* 
 
 
Natural Magick* 2 loofai 
 
 %$Q 
 
 C H A P. X. 
 
 How women (hall make their Faces very clean to receive the Colour « 
 
 B efore any thing be ufed to make the Face beautiful , it mufl be made very clean 
 and fit to receive it s for oft-times women have excellent Waters and Re^ 
 meciies brought them,but they have no operation: wherefore the matter is,that they 
 mufifirft prepare their Face. This is the belt 
 
 'Preparation of the Face. 
 
 Bind Barley-Meal-Bran in t Linen-cloth, and let it down into a Pot full of water,and 
 let it boy 1 till a third part be remaining, and prefs out the juice: with this decoRion 
 Wafh your face,and let it dry : then bruife Myrrh, and mingle it with the white of an 
 Egg, and burn it on hot Fire-Hicks,or red hot Tiles,and receive the fume by a tunnel: 
 let the narrow part of it be toward the Face,and the broad to the fire: cover the head 
 with a Napkin that the frnoak flie not away; and when you have received fufficient of 
 the frnoak,rub your Face with a Linen-cloth: then ufe your Remedy to anoynt your 
 Face. I Hull {hew you 
 
 One that is fronyer. 
 
 When the skin muff be cleanfed or made white, you muff cleanfe fome parts of your 
 Face from skins that will not let your painring Oymments flick. Powder an ounce 
 of c ublimare very finely : put it into a Pot that is glazed , and caft into it fix whites 
 of Eggs, fo beaten,th.'t they are turned into water: then boy! rbem on hot Embers, 
 till they grow chick : pur them into a Linnen- cloth that is loofly weaved , and prefs 
 the water out of them with your hands,and wsfh your Face with it: then mingle Ho¬ 
 ney, whites of E’g»,and the aforefaid water together,equal parts: put fome in your 
 palm, and rub the place you would make white, with the palms of your hands : then 
 boyl fpek ; and when it is boyl*d,take the fume of it by a tunnel: then rub your Face 
 with a courfe Linnen-clotb. Others wafh their Face with water, wherein fine flour 
 is boyled. 
 
 Chap. XT. 
 
 How the Face may be made very Jofe. 
 
 T He next Beauty of the Face and Hands, is Tendernefs, which is procured by fat 
 things-, and chiefly by Milk, and principally of Afles: for it takes off wrinkles, 
 and makes the skin white and loft. And therefore, it was not for nothing,that Poppaa 
 Sabina, Nero's wife, had always five hundred Afles with her : and in-a Bath with * 
 fear, (be foaked all her body with that Milk. Wherefore if you would have 
 
 Tour Face made [of t and white, 
 
 Steep crums of Bread in Whey or in Milk; then prefs it out, and with that water wafih 
 your Face ; for it will wonderfully white your Face, and make the skin fair. Or, 
 take fix Glalfes of Milk, fleep crumbs of Bread in it five hours : take ten Lem¬ 
 mons, make cleantbe Pillsyand cut the Body of them into thin flices : then fhake 
 ten whites of Eggs; bruife an ounce of Camphirc, Allom Sauharinum, two ounces 5 
 mingle them all, and diitil them, and fet it in a glazed Veffel clofe covered, in the 
 Sun; and then let it up for your ufe. Here is one flronger 
 
 For the fame pttrpofe , 
 
 Boyl two Calfs Feet in water; firft make them clean: then boyl the water till half be 
 conlumed ; put it in Rice one pound, and boyl it well: let ermns of Bread fleep 
 in Afles Milk or Goats Milk, with ten whites of Eggs bruifed with their Shells : di- 
 flilallat a gentle fire.add to the water a little Camphireand Borax: pm into a glazed 
 veffeljtwo yong naked Pigeons, with their guts taken forth, and put in as much Milk, 
 will cover them ; and add one ounce of Borax; Turpentine, three ounces; Cam- 
 phire, one ounce; fi. e whites of Eggs: pm on the cover, and diftil them ; for it is fat 
 strings that make the Face fofe. I (ball fay more,when I come to fpeak of making the 
 hands whice and fofc: the reafon is the fame for both,- Chap, 
 
Of 'Beautifying Women. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 How to make the face clear and [hitting like fiver. 
 
 T He face is not onely made clear, but white as filver, by thofc things that I fai<J 
 were white as filver ; yet not exaftly as filver, but they fhine as clear as filver; 
 There is an herb commonly called Argentina, or Argentina, or wilde Tanfey,whofe 
 leaves are green above, but on the backfide they fhine ©f a filver colour; the dril¬ 
 led water of it is drank by women againli i'pots in their faces, and to make them 
 white as filver. The fnails that are found in moift places, and leave behind them, as 
 they creep, a filver cord (Diofcorides faith, will cure the fpots in the face) women 
 much defire them: for they puc them in a ftill and draw out water from them, that 
 polifheth the skin exceedingly, and makes it contract a filver glofe. And the fca- 
 Ihell-fi&i, like an ear, whofe (hell is of a filver colour within, or pearl colour, and ma¬ 
 ny kinds of (hells ; that being fteeped in vinegar, will grew pure, calling effehe out¬ 
 ward cruft; as the Oyfterfhel doth that brings forth pearl. There are alfo (hells, 
 we call the Mothers of pearl, that inwardly are (hining, and of a filver colour, 
 like pearls s all which women ufe for their art of beautifying themfelves; for they 
 make the face fmooth, and to (hinc as white as filver. But pearls doit beft of all 
 things, when they are diffolved in fharp jayccs , and foaked in rotten dung, till they 
 fend forth a clear oyl, that is the beft thing to bcautific the face, as I (hall (hew elfe- 
 wherc. For the fame ufe,is a glafs-ftone died,that fhines like filver. But no better wa¬ 
 ter is prepared,then from Talk,or Quick-diver,as I (hall (hew k» that which follows. 
 
 . J • 7 - Chap. XHt. 
 
 71 How to dijfelve Talk^for to beam if e women. 
 
 THough I (hall fpeak in a work, on purpofe, more at large, how Talk may be dif- 
 x folved into water or oyl ; We (hall here onely fet down, how it may be fitted 
 for womens ufe. Of all fuch ways as are ufed, I (hall fet forth fuch as I have tried to 
 be good. Beat Talk in a mortar of metal j then put it into a pot of the ftrongett clay* 
 and cover it, and bind it in with flrong iron wyer} lute it well all over, and ftop the 
 joynts that nothing breathe out; and fet it in the Sun to dry. Then put this ftone 
 in an oven* that flames ftrongly,or in fome other place, where the fire is moft vehe¬ 
 ment. When the fire of the oven is out, take it forth and break theveffel; and 
 if it be well calcined, it is enough : Otherwife do the fame again, until the calx of 
 it be as white as it ought to be. When the calcined body of it, is white, as it muft be^ 
 grind it on a porphyry-ftone, and pdt it into a little bag, or upon a marble in a very 
 moift place, or deep well, or ciftern ; and let it lie there long , and with much moi¬ 
 fture it will drop forth at lift: It will more eafily and perfectly diffolve into water, 
 if it were burnt long enough, and turned into a calx. For the parts being turn’d to 
 lime, and made exceeding dry by force of fire , they attraft moifture. It is alfo 
 done 
 
 Another way 
 
 that is good.. Calcinie the Talk, and put it in an earthen pot, and fet it in the hot- 
 teft part of a potters oven, to ftay there fix days. When the Talk is thus turn'd to 
 a calx, put it irito a gourd-glafs, which you fliall firft make clean, and make a hole 
 at the bottom of it: and fetting a vcflel under it, you (ball have the moifture of ic 
 drop forth, and the calx will refolve into water .* put this into a glafs vial, and let 
 the water evaporate in Baloeo: take the fedimenc out for your ufe. I ufe alfo 
 
 Another way: 
 
 Put fnails in an earthen veffel^ in the open air, that they may be kept hungry thr£e 
 days, and pine for want of meat, and be purged; then take a filver Loadrtone, or 
 Talk,moft finely powdred, mingle it with the white of an egge, and make an oint¬ 
 ment ; anoint the earthen veflel with it, and put the fnails into it, for they will eat 
 tip all the Talk: When they have eaten all, and voided their excrements, bruife 
 
 t i slag 
 
Natural 
 
 a g i c k. 
 
 1 Boo 
 
 the Inails with their fhelis ; and putting them into a fetort, draw out their 
 moiflure with a gentle firej the humour that drops forth , will exceedingly 
 adorn the face. 
 
 Chap. XIV. 
 
 The preparation of Sublimate, 
 
 1 Said , that there was nothing better than quick-filver for womens paints , and to 
 A cleanfe their faces,and make them fhine. Wherefore,! (hall fet down many ways to 
 Prepare it,that you may have the ufe of it to your defire. Take one ounce and half 
 °f pure quiik-filver, notfalfified with lead: for if there be lead mingled with it, all 
 Your labour is loft. How it muft be purged and known, I taught eliewhere. Min¬ 
 nie this with half a pound of Mercury fublimate, and put it into a marble mortar* 
 ®ndwith a new wooden peftle , fiiritwell, turning it roundabout. Firft,itwill 
 be black, in fix hours it will grow white , if youccalenot to beat it. Then a dde 
 one ounce and half of white fait, always turning it about with the peftle • for the 
 more you grind ir, the perfc&er it will be. When it is very well ground, it njuft 
 bewifht. Sprinkle boiling clear water into the mortar, andftiritj and then flay 
 a while, until the muddy part may fink down, and the filth that was lighter, and 
 ftviras on the top: laying the veffel on one fide, pour out the water gently, and pour 
 in frefhj dothu five or fix times in the fame manner, until the pure and onely 
 powder remain without dregs: make little cakes of it, and dry it in the fun* Some 
 whilft they bruife it, fprirtkle water on, left the powder by grinding fhould be made 
 fo fmall, that it ftiould fly away into the air. The chief bufinefs is to purge it, and 
 grind it well, that iebe not troubled when it is drain’d forth: that which is gone to 
 the bottom, and fo pari of it be left • fomeopen a hole in the belly of a pot* that 
 when it is fettled, the hole being opened, the water with the dregs diay run forth. 
 Others to fublimate, addeathird part of quick filver, and grind it in a wooden mor¬ 
 tar; and in the mean while they chew four grains of maflick intheir mouths, and 
 they (pit the clammy fpittle out of t heir mouths into the mortaf, until it be white, as 
 1 laid: then they boil it in one pound of the diftiiled water, of Bryonyroot, till ie 
 be confutntd: then they put a linnen cloth, to receive it at the mouth of the veffel, 
 and fo they drain it forth, and fet it in the fun: they make troches of it with gum 
 Traganth; others to fublimate,add afixth pare of quick-filver,bruifing it round about s 
 then they adde camphir, borax, andeerufr, half as much, and mingle all together* 
 The principal matter is, it is the btft way tofptinkle it with water whilft you gfind 
 ir, left by grinding it, the powder become folighc, that it fly away: alfo, when the 
 Water is poured on, all the filth will come on the top, and more eafily be poured eff: 
 then when the fublimate is wafhed, it is left to fettle down: then again pouring off 
 the former water, they pour on frefb, and they wafh it oft, rill they fee it is enough, 
 and no black fwims on the top. But there is no better, as we (aid, than 
 
 Water of qaick^/tlver. 
 
 But feme will not away with quick-filver, by reafon of the hurt it commonly doth to 
 the teeth : but they ule other water. Yet there is no berter water, then that which 
 is extra^ed from quick-filver; it is fo clear and tranfparent, and the face anointed 
 with it, (bines like filver: it draws the skin handfome, and makes it ioft by and by j 
 and 1 never faw a better ;the manner was (hewed before* 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 How white-lead is prepared for the face 9 
 
 B Ecanfc foblimiteis fo dangerous, there is a private way to do it with cernfs* 
 bat not the ufual way, that women may have their defirc, without hurting their 
 skin or iheir teeth. I am now come to the bufinefs of cerafs. Take of Iwines greafe 
 
 well 
 
Of Beautifying JVomen. 
 
 (prel) wafhed and cleanfed in common water, at lead ten times : put it into a lye of 
 fweet water, and after fifteen days, into a pot, or earthen veflel, with a broad mouth ; 
 pouring in the fharpeft vinegar,put in your Twines greafe , that the vinegar may fwitn 
 three firgers above it: then fatten a plate of lead on the mouth of the pot, well lu¬ 
 ting the joynts with linnen cloths, that the vinegar may not evaporate* Every fif¬ 
 teen days takccff the cover, and fee how it is, if the lead bedifloived,and ferapethe 
 cover of all that hangs upon it,and put in thecoverjanoint it all about,and let it ftand 
 fo long, till all the reft be performed, as T faid before, and the whole lead be turned 
 to cerufs. Cerufs mutt be wa&t thus: Pour water into a veflel, put the cerufs into 
 it; fiiritup and down , that what dregs there is may fwim on the top: the cerufs 
 is heavy, and will fink tothebottem: Pour forth what fwims above in the veflelj 
 and pour on frtfh water j and do this to often , until the pure cerufs be found with* 
 out dregs: dry it, and lay it up. If you will do it ^ f 
 
 A nether way, 
 
 Take two handfuls of cleanfed barley, let it fteep all night in fair water • then dry ic 
 on a linnen cloth,fpread abroad in the fun. When it is dried , poun it in a marble 
 mortar ; when it is bruifed, put it into a glazed veflel, which is full of vinegar, and 
 caft upon this four whole eggs, with their (hells: then ttop the vtffel with a plate of 
 lead, that is arched, or not very even, and let there be ho place that gives vent. Sec 
 it half in the fand, and let it ftand in the open fun; after ten days, take off the cover¬ 
 ing of the vtffel , that you ftopt it with . flrike down the cerufs that is in it with a 
 feather, and lerape it off: then take the eggs out, and put in Dew, and do as you 
 did; and after fo many days ferape it off, until the whole plate be confumed. Lee 
 down the cerufs you have ttrickcn off, into a veflel full of water,bound up in a linnen 
 cloth that is clean,and moderately fine • and ttir it in the water, carrying it about here 
 .and there, until the muddy part of it run forth, and the fediment remain in the cloth: 
 Jet the water fettle* and ftrain it, and pouritforth, changingthe water fo long, until 
 no dregs remain. Laftly, ftrain forth the water, and lay up the powder when it is dry. 
 This alone with fountain* water, will make the face white, mingled with the white of 
 an egge, and will make it fliine, Some 
 
 ^ t/4nether way 
 
 wafh cerufs, and make it pure. Mingle hards of hemp, with whites of eggs well 
 flirt'd: role up the cerufs in the middle of it: and wrapping a cloth about it, boil it 
 one hour in a new earthen pot, putting water to it: as it boils, take off the skum: 
 then take it from the fire ; and if any Lead be funk down, caft it forth: afterwards 
 make Troches of it with Gum-Traganth,that it may keepthe better. Seme bid boyl 
 in water of white Lillies, Cerufs very finely powdered, tied up in a skin, andfaft- 
 aed in a Liner-cloth over it to the handle of the Veflel. The manner of boyling is 
 the fame as I firft (hewed. Then pour ic forth into an earthen di(h, and ftrain it gently 
 from all its moy fture: dry it fifteen days in the Sun, and keep it. 
 
 Chap. XVI, 
 
 The he^h Sefes for women . 
 
 I Shewed in particulars how you might procure whitenefs, luftre, and foftnefs to 
 the Face: now (hall I fpeak of waters made of thefe , that will at the fame time 
 make, if it be firft rub’d clean, 
 
 The Face white , clear , ruddy and foft. 
 
 Thefe 1 fpeak of can do it * being compofed together, and diftilled. Take Cerufs 
 ready wafhed,one ounce; half as much Mercury fublimate; Gum-Tragmth as much ; 
 Tartar, one ounce : powder all thefe , and put them into a young Pigeon wafhed 
 and unbowelled, and fowthem in : put ic into a new Earthen Pot full of water, 
 diftilled by a Retort; boyl it till the flefh part from the bones; then diftil it: ftrhen 
 
 LI 3 yo& 
 
244 Natural Magic k. Boo^ p 9 
 
 you go to bed, wafh you Face ; and in the morning wafh it with Fountain*waters 
 fo you fhall have it white, clear, foft, and well-coloured. Abb you may do it 
 
 Another way. 
 
 Bruife three pound of Bean-Cods, the fheils ; add two pounds of Honey, and one 
 of Rofinof Turpentine: put them into a Vcffel, and dole it that nothing vent 
 forth ; and let ic ferment eight days in dung r then add four pound of Affes milk: 
 and in the W-ffcl draw forth Oyl at the fire ; ule this water morning and evening. 
 If you will have 
 
 Another way , 
 
 do it thu ? » Diftil all thefe fevcrally ; Elder-flowers, and Flowers of wilde Roles, 
 Broom, Honey-fn kies, Solomons4tt\ , and Briony-Roots, fowrc Grapes, and Sarco- 
 colla: mingle equal parts of each, or diftil them again, and fet them in the Sun. This 
 will be the beft. I fhall fhew 
 
 Another for the fame. 
 
 Pull off a Hens Feathers without water, take out her Entrails, cut her in pieces, let 
 her infufe one night in white-Wine: in the morning waih her in it, and prefs her be* 
 tween your hands that no Wine remain ; and then adding two Cups of white- 
 Wine, diftil her in a Chymical Vcffel: then diftil the Flowers of Bindeweed , Ci¬ 
 trons, Oranges together; and keep this water by it felf. Then open Lemmons, and 
 prefs cut the juice. And, alfo take water of Bean-flowers j then diftil fix cups of 
 Affes milk,and as many of Cows-milk. You fhall do the fame with water of Gourds, 
 and of Milk well boyled, and of water of Bean-flowers, and of Rofin of Turpen¬ 
 tine* Then provide a glazed Vcffel, put into ic, Camphire two drachms, font 
 ounces of Cerufs finely powdered: mingle them with the aforefaid waters, and fet 
 itin a foft Veffel in the open Air fifteen days and nights. When you would nfc it, 
 wet a Linen-rag in it, and wafb your Face. 
 
 Chap. XVII. 
 
 How to make the Face Rofe-coloured. 
 
 I Have made the Face white, now I will make it red, that the wife may be made 
 wholly Beautiful for her hu ;band. And firft. 
 
 To make a pale Face purple-coloured . 
 
 And to adorn one that wants colour, ufc this Remedy. Take Vinegar twice di- 
 ftilled,and caftintoitcherafpings of red Sanders, as much as youpleafe: boylic 
 at a gentle fire, adding a little Allom, and you (ball have a red colour moft perfe& 
 to dye the Face. If yon would have it fwect-fmelling, add a little Musk, Civet, 
 Cloves,or any Spices, Now 
 
 Another ^ 
 
 Take Flowers of Clove-Gilliflowers, bruife the ends of the fprigs, and draw forth 
 the juice ; if they be fo ripe that they are black,add juice of Lemmons, that they may 
 fhine with a more clear red. With this paint your Face, and you fhall have a plea- 
 fantred colour without any flunking fmell ; or wet the fprigs of Clove-gilliflowers 
 in juice of Lemmons, and fet them in the Sun. Takeaway the old^nd put in frefh, 
 until it be as red as you would have inlet the juice dry,and the color will be moft glo¬ 
 rious. But I draw a quinteffence from Clovegillflowers, Rofes, Flower-gentle, with 
 Spirit of Wine; then I add Allom,and the juice of a Citron, and I made an excellent 
 colour to beaudfie the Face. Take 
 
 Another . 
 
 If you add to the beft Wine one tenth part of Honey,and one ounce of Frtnkinfence; 
 
 and 
 
Of beautifying Women. 2^5 
 
 and then diftil it, and lleep in it the rafpings of red Saunders until it is coloured to 
 yourminde; and then wafh your Face with its it will make your Face white and 
 well-coloured. Alfo, 
 
 A Fu;ui that carnet be detected * 
 
 And it is fo cunningly made, that it will delude all men j for a cleer water nukes 
 the Cheeks purple-coloured, and it will laft long ; and the cleerer the part will be, 
 the more yourwafh it with it,and rub it with a cloth of Woolen. You (bali draw 
 out a water from the Seeds of Cardamom, (which the Apothecaries call Grains of 
 Paradile)Cubebs,IndianCloves, rafpings of Brafil and Spirit of Wine diftilled ; 
 when they have been infufed fome time, draw forth the water with a gentle fire, 
 or corrupt Dung, and wet your Face often with this. There arc alfo Experi¬ 
 ments 
 
 To colour the Body . 
 
 If you boyl Nettles in water, and wafh your Body with it, it will make it red-co¬ 
 lored, if you continue it long. If you diliil St raw-berries, and wafli your felf with the 
 water, you fhall make your Face red as a Role. But the Ancients dyed their bo¬ 
 dies of divers colours; partly, for ornament; partly, forterrour : as Cafar writes 
 of the Britans going to war ; for they painted themfelves with woad. Theophraftus 
 calls it Ifatis, and we call it Guado. The Grecian-women painted themfelves 
 with woad , as Zenophon writes. And in our days the Weft-Indians crufh out in 
 Harveft-time a blood-red juice from the Roots of wilde Buglofs : which the wo¬ 
 men know well enough, whereby they cover their pale colour with a plcafant red s 
 and fo change their over-white colour with this Experiment. 
 
 Chap. XVIII. 
 
 To wafh away the over-much rednefs of the Face, 
 
 I Have (hewed you how to colour the Face, now Khali (hew hoW to uncolour 
 it: when the Face is too red, and women that are very red defire this. The 
 way is : \ ' 
 
 To wafh away the too-much rednefs of the Face , 
 
 Take four ounces of Peach-Kernels, and Gourd-Seed two ounces; pown them, and 
 crufh them out ftrongly, that you may draw forth an oy ly Liquor: with this,tnorning 
 and evening, anoynt the red Carbuncles of your face, and by degrees they will vaniflb 
 and begone. 
 
 Another . 
 
 Take Purple-Violets, Egg-(hells, Saunders Camphire mingled with water : let the 
 water in the open Air, and wafh the rednefs therewith. Alfo , I know that the di¬ 
 aled water of white Lillies will take away the rednefs. 
 
 Chap. XlX. 
 
 How to make a Sun-burnt Face white . 
 
 ! ^^Hen women travel in the open Air, and take journeys in Summer, the Sun in 
 one day will burn them fo black, that it is hard to take it off. I found out this 
 
 Experiment . 
 
 1 a ^ >out . lcn whites of Eggs till they come to water : put them in aglazed 
 Vend, adding one ounce of Sugar-Candy to them: and when yougo to bed, a- 
 nqynt ycur Face, and in the morning wafh it off with Foutain water. P/wyalfo 
 fauh thus. 7 
 
 Aneh 
 
Natural Magick 8 
 
 Another* 
 
 If the Face be fmecred with the white of an Egg, it will not be Sun-burnr. With 
 us, women that have to do in the Son, to defend their Faces frcm the heat of it, that 
 they may not be black, they defend it with the white of an Egg beaten with a little 
 Starch, and mingled* and when the Voyage is done,they waflioff this covering with 
 Barley-water* Some do it 
 
 Another way: 
 
 Nubbin® their foal Skin with Melon-Rindes; and fo they eafilyrub off Sun-burnings, 
 and all other fpots outwardly on the Skin. The Seed alfo bruifed and rubbed on, 
 Will do it better. Alfo, a Liquor found in little bladders of the Elm-Tree, when 
 the Buds firft come forth, mikes the Face clear and Alining, and takes away Sun- 
 burnings* 
 
 • CkAP. XX. 
 
 How Spots may be taken from the Face. 
 
 O Ft-times fair women are difgraced by fpots in their Faces 5 but the Remedy 
 for it, is this: toufe Abftergents and Detergents in whiting of their Faces. 
 Therefore, 
 
 T6 take off'fpots from the Face , 
 
 anoynt the Face with Oyl of Tartar, and let it dry on, and wafh it not at all: do 
 this for ten days: then wafh it with a Lixivium, and you fhall fee the fpots no more. 
 If the part be not yet clean enough, do it once more. If this pleafe you not, take 
 
 Another . 
 
 Put Quick-Lime into hot water; mingle them, and Air them for ten days. After 
 two days,pour forth the clear water into a Brazen Veffel: then take Salt-Ammoniac 
 between your Fingef-cops, and rub it fo long at the bottom of the Veffel, until 
 you fee the water become of a blew-colour ; and the more you rub it, the better 
 colour it wilt have, and it will turn into a Skie-colour or Purple-colour,very pleafanc 
 to behold. Wet Linen-cloths in this water, and lay them on the fpots, till they be 
 dry 5 and wet them again, till the fpots be gone. See 
 
 Anothtr. 
 
 Take two ounces of Turpentine-Rofin , Cerufsasmuch j mingle them with the 
 white of an Egg ; and Hirring them well, befmeer Linen-cloths with them. And 
 when you go to bed, let them Aick to the fpots: in the morning wafh the place ; and 
 do the latne again, till all the fpots be gone. If you pleafe, here is 
 
 ^ Another. 
 
 The diftilled water of Pimpernel, mingled with Camphire and laid to the Face, 
 will make women that defire to be beautiful have a cleer Skin, very fightly to 
 behold; and will take eff the fpots. Diftil the Mulberry-Leaves ; let the water 
 Hand ten dayesinthe Sun : add to this, Mercury fublimate, Verdigreafe, artificial 
 Chryfocolla, called Borax, and a good quantity of the Powder of Sea-Cockle-fhells 
 finely beaten. Set it fo many dayes in the Sun, and then ufe it. If you will 
 
 rub off the wan colour of your cheeks , 
 
 do thus; efpecially, for women when they are in their courfes 1 Anoynt the place 
 with Cerufs, and Bean-flower mingled with Vinegar ; or yelks of Eggs, mingled 
 with Honey. The lame may be done with Bean-meal andFeny-Greek, fflieered 
 ©U with Honey. But we wipe aw ay 
 
 Black and blew marks 
 
 thus: 
 
Of *P by fiedl Experiments* 
 
 thus: If you wafh the black and blew places with the juice of the Leaves and Roots 
 bf Thapfia made imo Cakes in the Sun, bnc one night, they will be taken aWay, 
 "HjroCafar made his Face white from the ftrokcs he had received in his Night- 
 walks , with Wax and Ffankincenfe ; and the next day his Face was clear againft 
 all reports. Or Oyl prefled from the Seeds of Flowers, when it is thick, will do 
 it rarely. Or the Root mingled with equal quantities of Frankinccnfe and Wax* 
 (buc let it (tay on but two hours at ttioft ) then foment the place with Sea-water hot; 
 Alfo, Wal-nUts bruifed or fmeered on, will take away black and blew fpots. Vinegar 
 or Honey anoynted will take away the lame. So doth Garlick rubbed on : and 
 brings black and blew to the right colour. Or the Allies of it burnt, Itnecred on 
 With Honey. The juice of Muftard-Seed, anoynted on but one night, is good for 
 the fame s or it is anoynted on with Honey, or SUet, or a Cerate. If a Briony-robc 
 bemade hollow, and Oyl put into it, and it be boyled in hot Embers ; if that be 
 anoynted on, it will blot out black and blew fpots. Marks that are noted upon 
 Children by Women great with-child, when they long exceedingly, are taken away 
 thus : Let her firfteatof that Flelh or Fruit her belly full : then let her bindeori 
 that Flelh alive, or the green Frilit to the part,till it die or corrupt; and they will be 
 gone. Or elfe , let her wafh the place with tAqtta Fortu , or X* 'g ia j *nd the Skin 
 grows very black: fo it W ill take tbe marks away. Do it again 
 
 For fpots and, beauty, 
 
 I will not omit o&lian's Experiment of a Lion, which is a kinde of Loctift. tor 
 In fome Membranes, where the Teftes are bound together, under which there are 
 fome foft Carbuncles, and tender, that are called the Lions fat • This will help peo¬ 
 ple to make ill Faces look comely , mingled with Oyl of Rofes; and made into an 
 Oyntmem, it will make the Face look fair and Ihining. 
 
 Chap. XXI. 
 
 How we map take off red Pimples* 
 
 B Ecaufe red Pimples life to deform the Face; and fpcdally,the whitefl; therefore, 
 to take them off, ufc thefe Remedies. I often, to take off 
 
 Pimplesj 
 
 ufed Oyl of Paper ; namely , extra&ing it from burnt Paper. I lhall {hew the way 
 elfewhere , becaufe I will not difturb the Order: where I lhall fpeak cf theExtra- 
 6ion of Oyls and Waters,; Wherefore anoynting that on the red fpots, will food 
 blot them out. 
 
 For the fame. 
 
 Rear Eggs are good, twenty of them boyled hard cut in the middle, and the yelks 
 taken forth: fill Up the hollow places in the whites, with Oyl of fWeet Almonds and 
 Torpentine-Rofin: extras the Liquor in a Glafs Veflel: ufe it. 
 
 wC-/" Another . 
 
 Beat two Eggs Well together, add as much juice of Lemmons, and as much Mercury 
 fubltmate: fee it in the Sun, and ufe it. 
 
 Another to poli[h the Face, 
 
 TakeSoW-bread-Roots, three parts j clcanfcd Barley, fix parts ; Tartar calcined, 
 One part; Roots of wilde Cncumers powdered, two parts 5 Wheat-Bran , two 
 handfuls: let them all fioyl in Water, till a third part be confumcd: then wafh your 
 Face with it. 
 
 C HAP. 
 
Natural Magics. $00^0 
 
 Chap. XXII. 
 
 How Tetters may be taken from the face , or any other fart of the Body • ✓ 
 
 R ing-worms will fo deform the Face, that nothing can do it more: fometitnes, 
 they rtm upon other parts of the Body, as the Aitn-pits and Thighs: there drops 
 forth of them, a ftinking water that will foul the cloths. I found thefe Remedies 
 
 Aghinfi Tetters. 
 
 Diftil water from the Roots of Sowredock, and add to every pound of thefe, of 
 Pompions and Salt-Peter, half an ounce; Tartar of white* Wine, two ounces: lee 
 them foak for fome days 5 then diftil them, and wafh your Face in the morning 
 therewith; and at night, fmeer it with Oyl of Tartar and of Almonds, mingled. 
 Oylof Eggs is goodalfo toanoym them with. Yetfometimes thefe Tetters are 
 fo fierce,that no Remedies can cure them. I (hall fet down 
 
 Another , 
 
 />I 
 
 that I have ufed with admirable fuccefs, when they were inveterate. In a Glafs oi 
 fharp red-Wine, boyl a drachm of Mercury fublimate ; then wafh the place with it 
 morning and evening: let it dry of it felf. Do this three or four times, and the Tet¬ 
 ters will away, and never come again. 
 
 Another. 
 
 Take Salt-Peter, three ounces; Oylof bitter Almonds, two pound • of Squils,half 
 a pound; one Lemmon without the Pills: mingle them, and let them ferment three 
 days: then, with Chymical Inftruments, extraS the Oyl, andanoynt your Tetters 
 therewith, and they will be gone, though they feem to turn to a LeproGe, 
 
 Chap. XXIII. 
 
 How Warts may betaken away. 
 
 TX/'Artsufe to poffefs the Fore-head, Nofc, Hands, and other open places: fo doth 
 hard Flcfh, and other foulnefs of the skin : women cannot endure them. I 
 found out Remedies againft thefe deformities of the skin. 
 
 Againjt Warts. \ ■ ■, . 
 
 The Ancients ufed the greater Spurge, whofe juice, anoynted on with Salt, rakes 
 them away : and therefore they called it Warts-Herb. There is aifoakinde of 
 Succory , called Verrucaria from the effeft : for if one eat sc but once in Sailers, 
 all the Warts will be gone from any part of the Body : or, if you fwallow one 
 
 drachm of the Seeds. 
 
 \ Another „ * <J50j 
 
 This one, and fo no more. There is a kinde of Beetle that is Oyly, in Summer you 
 fhall findeit inDuft and Sand in; the way ; if you rub that on the Warts, they 
 will be prcfently gone, and not be feen. You may finde thefe, and keep them 
 
 for your ufe. 
 
 C k a p. XXIV. 
 
 To take away wrinkles front the Body. 
 
 a . 
 
 M Any parts of the Body ufe to be wrinckled . as the Hands, Face, Belly aftc® 
 Child-bearing; andthclikc. To contra# the Skin therefore do thutf: 
 
 For a wrinckled Forehead , 
 
 she 
 
Of beautifying Women , %^p 
 
 theDregsof Linfeed-Oyl is good : or Lees of Oyl of Olives ? putting unto it 3 
 little Gum-Arabick, Traganth, Maffick and Champhire : it is good alfo for flagging 
 Bretts. 
 
 For a wrinkled Face. 
 
 When Eggs are boyled hard in water, cut them in the middle, fill the holes where 
 ‘ the yelks were, with Powder of Myrrh : then cover one with the other half, and 
 binde them with a Thread, that they come not afunder: then take a glazed earthen 
 Vcflel, with a broad mouth, and lay flicks acrofs it, that the Eggs may lie upon them 
 hanging neer the bottom: let the cleft of the Eggs hang toward the bottom •. puc 
 the earthen Veflel inro acheft of Ofiers, and let ir in a Well *, let it hang one foot 
 from the water 5 by the moyflure whereof, the Myrrh will diffolve into Oyl of 
 water : anoynt your Face with it. The juice of the green Canes of the Pine» 
 Tree , but it is weaker then the difiilled water , being applied to the Face, with 
 a Linnen-cloth wet therein , will take away all wrinkles from the Face excellently 
 well. You have 
 
 Another, 
 
 Steep Kidney-Beans in Malmfey, one day ; then take away the black whence they 
 fprout, and diflil them with Lemmons and Honey. Take a quantity of old Cow- 
 Beef, and diflil that alfo $ mingle the waters, and let them in the open Air, in a 
 Glafs-Veffel in the Sun for fifteen days, and wafhyour Face morning and evening 
 therewith. 5 
 
 Another. 
 
 2 : . :. . , i t 2 - r . » • 
 
 Crop in the morning the Flowers of Mullens, andfleep them in Greek-Wine, with 
 the Roots of Salem o»j-Seal: then receive the water diflilled in Glafs-flills : and if 
 a woman, when fbe rifeth ent of her bed, wafh her face with this, fhe will be very 
 fair : and if you would take off the wrinkles with the fame water, add diflilled 
 water of Lemmons thereunto, and it will make you glad to fee the effedf, But 
 this is the bett 
 
 ffater to whiten , plain) and beautifie the Face. 
 
 Take equal parts cf the Root of Solomons Seal, greater Dragons and leffer, Spara- 
 grafs, Bryony,and white Lillies, as much as you pleafe: bruife them a little, andcaft 
 them into an earthen pot with a large mouth j let it be glazed : pour cn Greek 
 Wine that may cover all: add to thefc juice of Lemmons a fourth part, ten new 
 Eggs bruifed with their fhells,and Land- Snails without fhellsjlet them infufe a while; 
 then diflil them at a gentle fire, and keep the firft water a part: then augment the 
 fire,and keep the fecond ; that will be flronger: for this wipes all fpots and red pim¬ 
 ples from the Face. Seme mingle with this, water of Bean-Flowers, Elder, Pop= 
 py ,Honey-Suckles,and the like ; fo do they take away all wrinkles and fpots coming 
 from the Sun, and all the reft. But you may thus take off 
 
 The wrinkles of the Belly after childbirth. 
 
 Unripe Services are long boyled in water: with thele mingle whites of Eggs, ted 
 water wherein Gum-Arabick is diffolved : wet a Linen-cloth in fuch water, 
 an^ lay on the Belly ; or mingle the Powders of Harts Horn burnt, the Stone 
 Amiartus,Salt-Ammoniac, Myrrh , Erankincenfe, Mafltck, with Honey j and it 
 £ akes away all wrinkles, 
 
 - 1 ' ' -> 
 
 . - • , 
 
 • • 1 * • , 
 
 Chap. XXV. ' 
 
 Of ‘Dentifrices. 
 
 I . . . , '.V 
 
 D Entifrices are Ufedamongft things tobeautifie women: for there is nothing held 
 more ngly then for a woman to laugh or fpeak, and thereby to fhew thek 
 
 M m rugged 
 
ifo Natural Magic k. Boo{ p, 
 
 rugged,rufty 3 andfpotted Teeth: fonhey all almoft, by ufing Mercury fublimare, 
 have theirTeeth black or yellow : and becaufethey fttnd in the Sun when they 
 would make their Hair yellow, their Teeth are hurt thereby, and grow ioofe, ready 
 to fall out 5 and do oft-times. I fhall (hew firft how to make buck Teeth white 
 as Pearls - then how to make flefb grow about fuch as are weak and bare of Gums 
 and to make them ftrong. But of ol d were made 
 
 Dentifrices 
 
 of the fliells of Purples,and others like trumpets burnt. The Arabian-ftone it is like 
 the fpotted Ivory ; burned, it is good for Dentifrices. Alfo, of Pomex-Stone very 
 profitable Dentifrices were made. Pliny . So with the Powder of Ivory rubbed on, 
 the Teeth were made as white as Ivory. Ovid. 
 
 That Teeth may not grow black^forborn^ 
 
 With Fountain- water waft) them every mem, 
 
 1 fhall add 
 
 Another 
 
 that I ufe. The Crums of Barley-Bread burnt with Salt fprinkled on, and Honey* 
 will not onely make ihe Teeth white, buc makes the Breath fweet. Alio, with red 
 Coral,Cuttle bone, Harts Horn, and fuch-like , whereof every one will well polifh 
 and wipe the Teeth clean: fo doth alfo the Grains of Cochinele. Alfo, therein 
 made a water of Allom and Salt difti!led,thac whiteneth the Teeth exccedingly,and 
 confirms them ; but the Oyl of Sulphur doth it beft: for it fmooths them and wipes 
 away all fpocs s and if any one think it is too ftrong , it may be qualified with the 
 water of Myrtle Bowers. Make a Tooth-fcraper after the fafhion of a Tooth, 
 and pour on Oy band rub the fpots therewith : but be careful it touch not the Gums, 
 for it will whiten and burn them: rub fo long till the fpots be gone,and they be very 
 white. I have now defaibed the moft perfedfc Remedy. 
 
 Chap. XXVI. 
 
 To hinder the hr efts from augmenting* 
 
 A Mongft the Ornaments of women, this is the chief, to hive after Child-bear* 
 ing, round, fmall, fol'id, and not flagging or wrinkled Brefts, So we may 
 
 Hinder the augmenting of the Brefts , 
 
 if we will. Brnife Hemlock, and lay a Cataplafm thereof with Vinegar to womens 
 Brefis,aBdit will flay them that they fluff not increafe ; efpedally, in Virgins: yes 
 this will hinder milk, when it (hould be feafonabie, But if you will 
 
 Curb foft And Ioofe Brefts , 
 
 Powder white Earth , the white of an Egg, fowrc Galls, Maffick, Frackincenfe j 
 and mingle them in hot Vinegar, and fmeer the Breft s therewith: let it flay on all 
 nighr. If it do not eflfi <ft ir, do the fame again. The Stones of Medlars are good 
 for this alfo; unripe Services, Sloes, Acacia, Pomegranate Pills, Balanfiit, unripe 
 Pine-nuts, Wilde Pears, and Plantain ; if they all boil in Vinegar, and belaid to 
 the Breft?, or fome of them. 1 he Antients commended for this purpofe a Whet* 
 bone of Cyprefs,that we fharpen Iron upon, to reftrain Virgins Brefts, and not let 
 them grow big. Diofcorides. Bur Galen faith, That it not onely fops the encreafe 
 of the Brefis, but will birder childrens Teftidesdrom growing:but I ufe the juice of 
 Ladies Mantle from the Leaves of it, and I wet Linen in it,and lay it on the Brefts, 
 and renew it • for it will not onely hinder Virgins Brefts from increafing , but will 
 farenthe Ioofe Brefts of Matrons, and make them firm. It Is more efiedual to 
 Mfe the deeo^lion ©f the Herb j and if you joym any of the forementioued thing® 
 
 there- 
 
Of beautifying Women . 2 f f 
 
 therewith, as HypociBis, Pills of Pomegranates, andthe iiVe. So water diflilled 
 from green Pine- App es, wi.l draw in looie Brens, ana make them like the round, 
 hard,foiid Brelts of Virgins. 
 
 Chap. XXVIT. 
 
 How the Hand n.ay be made white . 
 
 T He Hinds muft not be forgotten, but we muf 1 make th^m white alfo , fmootb, 
 and loft, that are Ornrmcnfs of the Hands to be aefired. But how whiicneis 
 and (moothDefs may be obtained, I have (hewed already ; lotcneis remains, which is 
 onely given to fat Hands. 
 
 To mahe the Hands as white as Mtlf. 
 
 Take things that are Milk-White, as A'monds, Pine-Kernels, Melon and Grurd- 
 Seeds, and the like. Therefore bruife bitter Almonds , Pine-Kernels, and t rums 
 of Bread : then make Cakes of them with Barley water, wherein Gum Traganth 
 hath been foaked. You may ufe this for Sope, when you wa(h your Hands ; for 
 they fcowre them, and make them white. I 
 
 Tor the fame, 
 
 ufe oft-times bitter Almonds, half a pound : put them in hot water to blanch them t 
 then beat them in a Marble-Mercer. Afterward;, take the leffer Dragons, iwo 
 ounces; Deers Suet and Honey, of each as much : mingle them all io an earthen 
 Poc with a large mouth : let them at the fire, and let them br lfirred gently with a 
 wooden-nick that they mingle well: put it up in Boxes for your ufe. If you wiil have 
 
 Your hands white , 
 
 wsfh frefb Butter nine times in fweet water, and laft of all, in fweet-fented Rofe- 
 water, torakeeff the ill fmell ; and that it may lock as white as Snow , then 
 mingle white wax with it, and a good quantity of Oyl of fweet Almonds. Then 
 wa(h yeur gloves in Greek Wine, as the manner is, and fmeer on the forefaid mix¬ 
 ture : put on thefe when you go to bed, that all night they may grow foft by the 
 help of fat things. Then take Peach-Kernels, with the skins picked off, Se< ds of 
 Gourds, Melons, white Poppy, Barley-meal, of each one ounce and half ; the juice 
 of two Lemmon', rofted in the Embers: mingle thefe with as much Honey as will 
 make them thick as an Oyntment: and to make them imell well, you may add a 
 little Musk or Civet, when you go to bed ; but in the morning w.fh them with 
 Fountain* water; and for Sope,ufe the Lees pf Oyl of Nuts well prtfled forth , or 
 Lees of Ovl Olive. Others ufe this Linituenf onely. Prefs the Cream cut of 
 Lemmon-Seeds ; with two ounces of it, mingle one ounce of Ovl of Tartar, and 
 as much Oyl of A'monds. When at night you go to bed , ws(h your Hard' in 
 Fountain-water • dry them, and anoynt them with this Liniment, and put on your 
 Gloves. Take 
 
 Anothet, 
 
 For one weeks-time , infufe the Marrow of Ox bones in cold water; bur change 
 the water four or five times a day ; and for every pound of Marrow, take fix excel¬ 
 lent Apples, and cur them in the middle, and cart forth the Seeds and Core : then 
 beat them lmall in a Marble-Morter, and put them into a new Moner, that they may 
 fmell the Tweeter: adding a few Cloves, Cinnamon, Spikenard ; let them boyl in 
 Rofe-water. When they are all very foft, take them forehand Brain them,and again 
 iddafharp Lixivium,and let rh?m boyl at a gentle fire,until all the water he wafiicd. 
 Then let them up in a Glafs- Veffel for your ufe, or make them into morfels. Tinat 
 which follows is good 
 
 For the fame. 
 
 Makes hole in a Lemmon, and puc into it Sugar-Candy and Butter, and cover it 
 
 Mm2 With* 
 
AGICK 
 
 %i% Natural M 
 
 with the Cover: wee Hards of Hemp, and wrap it up in , and boyl it in hot Ember?, 
 and that it growfoftby rotting: when yougoto Bed,anoyntyour hands with it,and 
 put on your Gloves. 
 
 Chap. XXVIII. 
 
 Howto cerrett the ill fent of the Arm-fits,, 
 
 T He (link of the Arm-holes makes fame women very hateful ; efpecially, thofe 
 that are fat and flefhy. To cure this, we may ufe fuch kinde of Experiments, 
 The Ancients againft the ftink of the Arm-pits , ufed liquid Allomewich Myrrh to 
 anoynt them: or the Secrets and Arm-holes were ftrewed with the dry Leaves of 
 Myrtles in powder. The Roots of Artichoaks fmeered on, doth not onely cure the 
 iilfenrof the Arm-pits, but of the whole Body alio. But Zewcrates promileth by 
 Experiment, That the faultinefs of the Arm-pits will pals forth by urine ; if you 
 take one ounce of the pith of the Root boy led in three Lemina’s of Muskadelto 
 thirds; and after bathing,fafting,or after meat, drink a cup thereof. But I am con¬ 
 tent with this. I diffolve Allome in water, and I wafh the Feet and Arm-pits prith 
 it, and let them dry: fo in fome days we fh all corrc& the ftrong lineli of thofe-'partfc 
 But it will be done more effe&ually thus. Pown Lytharge of Gold or Silver , and 
 boyl it in Vinegar; and if you wafh thofe parts well with it, you fhall keep them a 
 long time fweet: and it is a Remedy, that there is none better. 
 
 Chap. XXIX. 
 
 How the Matrix over-widened in Child-birth, may be made narrower. 
 
 ‘‘VRotula faith, wemayhoneftly fpeakof this, becaufe Conception is fometimes 
 hindred by it,if the Matrix be too open } and therefore it is fit to lend help foE 
 fuch an impedienr. For fome women have it ftand wide-open by reafon of their 
 hard labour in Child-birth ; and if their Husbands be not content with it, that the 
 men may not abhor the women, it is thus remedied. Take Dragons Blood , Bole- 
 Armeniac, Pomegranate-fhells, white of an Egg, Maflick, Galls, of each one ounce s 
 powder them , and make them all up with hot water. Put fome of this Confe&ion 
 into the hole that goes into the Matrix. Or, Galls, Sumach,Plantain, great Com- 
 frey, Allome, Chamadaei ; take equal parts of them all, and boyl them in Rain¬ 
 water, and foment the Privities. Or, beat fowre Galls very finely : mingle a little 
 of the Powder of Cloves with them. Let them boyl in fharp red Wine i wet a 
 woollen cloth in it, and apply to the parr. Or thus may youreftrain that part of 
 common whores, with Galls, Gums,Whites of Eggs,Dragons Blood, Acacia, Plan¬ 
 tain, Hypocittis, Balanttia, Mattick, Cyprefs-nuts, Grape-skins, Akorn-cups. Or, 
 in that hollow pirt where the Gians breaks forth; and gaping, fhews the Nucleus, 
 with Mattick and Terra Lemnia. If all tbefe be boyled in red Wine or Vinegar, and 
 the Matrix be often wet therewith , it will come very clofe, and be much ftraighter. 
 Or elfe powder all thefe , and catt them in through a Reed , or mike a fume under 
 them Great Cemfrey will be excellent for this purpofes for flefti boyl’d with it, 
 will grew together. And the other alfo,if it be boy Pd,w ill very wellglew together 
 frefh Wounds. The Deco&ionof Ladies Mantle, or the juice, ordiftilled water of 
 it, catt into the Matrix , will fo contra$ it, that Whores can fcarce be known from 
 Maids: or, if they fir in the Deco&ion of it; efpecially, if we mingle other aftrin- 
 gem things with it,and wet the Secrets therewith. The diftilled water of Starwort, 
 being often inje&ed into the Matrix, will make one fcarce know which is corrupted, 
 and which is ho t. But if you will have 
 
 A woman dejlowred made a virgin again , 
 
 Make little Pills thus: Of burnt Allome, Mattick, with a little Vitriol and Orpi- 
 rsents make them into very fine Powder, that you can fcarce fed them: when you 
 
 have 
 
Of Beautifying Women. 
 
 have rtnde them Pills with Rain* water, preis them clofe with your finders ; and let 
 them dry, being prefled thin, and lay them oo the Mouth of the Matrix , where it 
 was firft broken open : change it every fix hours, always fomenting the place with 
 Rain of Ciftern-water, and that for twenty four hours, and it will here and there 
 make little Bladders ; which being touched, will bleed much blood , that fhe can 
 hardly be known from a Maid. Midwives that take care of this, do it another way. 
 They contrail the place with the Deco&ion of the foremcntioned things, then they 
 fet a Leech faft on upon the place, and fo they make a crufty matter or lcab ; which 
 being rub’d will bleed. Others when they have flraighcoed the parr, irjeft the dried 
 Blood of a Hare or Pigeon; which being moiftned by the moyfture of the Matrix, 
 fhews like live frefh Blood. I found our this noble way: I powder Litharge very fine¬ 
 ly,and boyl it in Vinegar, till the Vinegar be thick; I drain out that, and put in more, 
 till that be coloured alfos then I exhale the Vinegar at an eafie fire, and refoive ic into 
 fmoak. 
 
 Chap. XXX. 
 
 Somefports agatnfi women* 
 
 HpHus far 1 have (hewed how to beautifie women, now 1 (hall attempt fome things 
 againft their decking of chemfelves, and make fome merriment after thofc things 
 that I ferioufly difcovered to adorn them. 
 
 To make a painted Face lookup ale. 
 
 If you would know a painted Face,do thus: Chew Saffron between you Teeth, and 
 (land ncer to a woman with your mouth: when you talk with her, your breath will 
 foulber Face,and make it yellowifli; but if (he be not painted,the natural colour will 
 continue. Or burn Brimftone in the room where (he isifor if there be Cerufs or Mer¬ 
 cury fublimate on her Face, the fmoak will make her brown, or black- The painted 
 Women that walk at Puteoli, in the Mountains of Phlegra, are made fo black , as 
 Silver-money is,(hut up in bags. We may alfo know thus, 
 
 Whether fhe he painted with red. 
 
 Chew Grains of Cummin, or a Clove of Gatlick, and fpeak clofe by her ; if it be 
 natural, it will remain j but counterfeit with Cerufs or Quick-filver, it prefently de¬ 
 cays. 
 
 To make A woman full of red pimples . 
 
 Of a Scellio is made an ill Medicament: for when he is dead in Wine, all the Faces 
 of thofe that drink of it, will be red-fpotted Wherefore, they that would disfigure 
 Whores, kill him in an Oyntment. The Remedy is, the yelk of an Egg, Honey 
 and Glafs. Pliny. 
 
 To make the Face green. 
 
 Avicenna faith, That the Deco&ion of ChamseleoD, put into a bath, will make him 
 green-coloured that flays long in that bath j and then by degrees he will recover 
 his former colour. 
 
 To make the Hair fall off the Head and Beard. 
 
 Touch any part of mans body with a matter white as milk, that the Salamander 
 vomits up out of its mouth, and the Hairs will fall off ; and what is touched is 
 changed into the Lcprofie. Phny. 
 
 THE 
 
tenth book 
 
 O F 
 
 N atu ral Maoick : 
 
 <D 
 
 Of Diftillation. 
 
 The Proems, 
 
 N O iv I vim come to the &Arts,dnd I [hall begin from Dtfiliation , an Invention of latet 
 times , a wonderful thing, to be praifed beyond the power of man j not that which the 
 Vulgar and unskilful men ufe: for the/ do but corrupt and defray whatu good: but that 
 which is done by skilful Artifis. This admirable Art, teacheth how to make Spirits , and 
 fttbhmegrof Bodies ; and how to condense , and make Spirits becomegrofi Bodies : and to 
 draw forth of Plants , tJAlinerals, Stones and Jewels, the Strength of them, that arc in¬ 
 volved and overwhelmed with great bulk) lying hid, as it were, in their Chefs : and to 
 make them more pure , and thin, and more noble, as not being content with their common 
 condition , and to lift them up as high as Heaven . We can by (bymi cal Infir uments,fearch 
 out the Vert ties of ‘Plants, and better then the Ancients could do by tafiingthem. What 
 therefore could be though on that is greater ? It is Tfatures part to produce things , and 
 give them faculties ; but Art may ennoble them when they are produced , and give theni 
 many feveral qualities. Let one that loves Learning , and to fearch Tfatures Secrets, 
 enter upon this • for a dull Fellow wll never attain to this Art of T> if tiling, Firft , we fall 
 extrabt Waters and O/ls : then, the EJfences, Tinctures, Elixirs, Salts, and fuch-like : then 
 we [hall few how to refolve mix'd■ Bodies iu< o the Elements, and make them all more pure, to 
 fe par ate their divers and contrary qualities , and draw them forth, that we may ufe them at 
 pie a fur e: and other things, that will never repent m to know and do. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 What t) filiation is, and of how many forts. 
 
 Hether the Art of Diftillation were known to the Learned 
 Ancients, or no, I will not undertake to difpute • yet there 
 is another kiode of Art to be read in Diofcorides , then what 
 we ufe. He faith thus: There is an Oyl extra&ed out of 
 Pitch, by feparatingthe watry part, which fwimmeth on the 
 top, like Whey in Milk: and hanging clean flocks of Wool, 
 in the vapor arifmg from it while the Pitch boyls j and when 
 they are moyfl,fqueezing them into feme Veflel. This muft 
 be done as long as it boyjeth. Cjtber definetb it thus .Diflilla- 
 tion i- the Elevation cf moifl vapors in a proper Veflel: but we will declare the true 
 defini'if nof it el few he re. He maketh three forts of it; by Afcent,by Defcent, and 
 by Filtration. But I cannot hut confefs, that Filtration is not properly a fpecies of 
 Diftillation. But i fay, by Afcenr,by Defcent,and by Inclination, which is a mid¬ 
 dle bet ween both , and is very neceflary : for when a thing is unwilling to afeend, 
 we teach ir by this to rife by degrees, by inclining the Veflel » and raife it by little 
 and little, until at become thinner, and know how toafeend. The InftrtJ&ions for 
 Diftillation fhall be thefe : Firfl , Provide a Glals or Brazen Veflel, with a Belly 
 (welling out like a Cupping-Glafs, and fbarpened upward like a Top or a Pear i fit 
 
Of DiflillatiorU 
 
 it to the under-Veffel like aCap ; fo that the neck of that lower Vtffci may come 
 into the belly of the upper. A Pipe mutt run about the Bottom of the Cap, Which 
 muft fend forth a Beak ; under which , there muft hand another Veflel, called the 
 Receiver , from receiving the diftilling water. Stop all the vents clofc with Siaw- 
 mortar, or rags of Linen, that the fpiritnous Aery matter may not pafs onti The 
 fire being put under this Stillatory, the inclofed matter will be diflolved by the heat 
 of the fire into a dewy vapor, and aicendeth to the top j where, meeting with the 
 cold fides of the Head, it fticketh there ; beingcondenled by the cold, fwellcth in¬ 
 to little bubbles , bedeweth the roof and fides, then gathereth into moyft pearls, 
 runneth down in drops, turneth into water, and by the Pipe and Nofe is conveyed 
 into the Receiver. But both the Veffcls and the Receiver muft be confidered,accor¬ 
 ding to the Na tore of the things to be diftilled. For if they be of a flatalent vaporous 
 Nature, they will require large and low Veflels, and a more capacious Receiver : 
 for when the Heat fhall have railed up the flatulent matter, and that finde it felf 
 ftraitned in the narrow cavities, it will feek fome other vent, and fo tear the Veflels 
 in pieces, (which will flie about with a great bounce and crack, not without enda¬ 
 maging the Panders by ) and beirg at liberty, will fave it felf frem further harm; 
 But if the things be hot and thin, you muft have Veflels with a long and fmall 
 neck. Things of a middle temper , require Veflels of a middle fize j All which 
 the induftrious Artificer may eafily learn by the imitation of Nature, who hath 
 given angry and furious Creatures, as the Lion and Bear, thick bodies, but ftiorc 
 necks; to (hew, that flatulent humours would pafs out of Veflels of a larger bulk* 
 and the thicker part fettle to the bottom: burthen, the Stag, the Eftrich, the Ca- 
 mil- Panther, gentle Creatures, and of thin Spirits, have Bender bodies and long 
 necks; to (hew that thin, fnbtile Spirits, muft be drawn through a much longer and 
 narrower paflage, and be elevated higher to purifie them. There is one thing which 
 I muft efp<£ial!y inform you of, which is, that there may be a threefold moyflure ex¬ 
 tracted out of Plants : The Nutritive, whereby they live, and all dried Herbs wane; 
 it differeth little from Fountain or Ditch-water: TheSnbftantial, whereby the parts 
 arejoyned together; and this is of a more folid Nature ; And the third is the Ra¬ 
 dical humor, fat and oyly, wherein theftrength and vertue lieth. There is anothef 
 thing, which I cannot pafs over in filencc, it being one of the Principles of the 
 Art, which I have obferved in divers Experiments ; which is, that fomc mixt bo¬ 
 dies do exhale thin and hot vapors firft, and afterwards moyft and thick : on the 
 contrary, others exhale earthy and phlegmatick parts firft, and then the hot and fiery; 
 which being fixed in the inmoft parts, are expelled at laft by the force of the fire. But 
 becaufe there can be no conftant and certain Rule given for them, fome I will mark 
 onto y on j others,your own more quick ingenuity muft take the pains to obferve^ 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 Of the Extraction of Waters, 
 
 T tic Extraftion of Waters, becaufe it is common, I will difpatch in a few words. 
 
 If you would extra# fweet Waters cut of hot Plants, and fuch as are earthy, 
 and retain a fWeet favour in their very fubftance; thefe being caft into a Stillatory, 
 without any Art, and a fire made under them, yield their odors: as you may draw 
 fweet Waters out of 
 
 %ofes,Orange-flowers , Myrtle and Lavender, and f*ch-ltke, 
 
 I either With Cinders, cr in Balneo Maria:; but onely, obferve to kindle the fire by 
 degrees,left they burn. There are alfo in fome Plants, fweet Leaves, as in Myrtle* 
 Lavender,Citron, and fuch-like ; which, if yea mix with the Flowers, will no Way 
 hinder the favour of them, but add a pleafamnefs to the Waters: and in places 
 where Flowers cannot begotten, I have feen very fweet Waters extfi#ed out ©£ 
 the Tendrils of them : efpccially, when they have been fet abroad a funning in a 
 dofe Veflel for feme dayes before. Thefe is a Water, of no contemptible fehr* 
 
 drawn 
 
ATURAL 
 
 GICK 
 
 *Bookj 
 
 O* 
 
 drawn out of the Leaves of Bafii gentle, fefpecially, being aromatized with Citron 
 or Cloves)by the heat of a gentle Bath 5 heightened by degrees, and then expofin* 
 it to the Sun tor feme time. There is an odoriferous Water extracted out of the 
 Flowers of Azadarer, or baftard Sicamore, very thin aud full of favo'f.' The way to 
 findeoat whether the odor be fettled in the fubftance of a Plant, or elfc inthefu- 
 perficies or outward parts, is this : Rub the Leaves of Flowers with your fingers; 
 if they retain the fame fent , or caft a more fragrant breath, then the odour lierh in. 
 the whole fubftance, But on the contrary, if after your rubbing, they do not onely J 
 lofe their natural fent, but begin to Mink, it fheweth that their odour refideth onely 
 in their fuperficies, which being mixed with other ill favoured parts, ; arc not oti ; ely 
 abated, but become imperceptible. In diftiiling of thelc, we mull:iafe another Arc. 
 As for example, 
 
 To extract foe: t Water out of GillfowerSj Tfofo^ Violets , and' Jdfmine , and 
 
 Lillies . 
 
 Firft draw the juice out of feme wilde Musk-Rofes, with a gentle heat in Balneo j 
 then remove them, and add others : for if you let them Hand too long, the fene 
 which refideth in the fuperficies is not onely confumed, but the dull ftinking vapour 
 which lietb in the inward parts is drawn forth. In this water, let other Rofes be 
 infufed for iome hours , and then taken out and frefh put in , which the oftner you 
 do, the Tweeter it will fmslt: but flop the Veffelclofe, left the thin fent flie out and 
 be difperfed in the Air ; and fo you will have a moft odoriferous Water of Musk* 
 Rofes. The fame I ad vile to be done with J afmine, Gilliflcwcrs, Lillies, and Vio¬ 
 lets, land Crows-toes, grid the like. But if you are not willing to macerate them its 
 their own water?,the fame may be done in Rofe-water. By this Art, Thave made 
 Waters out of Flowers of a moft fragrant fmell, to the admiration of Artiftsof no 
 fmall account. But becaufe it happencth fometimes by the negligence of the Ope¬ 
 rator, that it is infedted with a (link of burning, I will teach you 
 
 How to correCt thefiifoof burning. : a 
 
 Becaufe that part which lieth at the bottom feeleth more heat then the top, whence 
 it comcth to pafs, that before the one be warm, the other is burnt, and oftentimes 
 itinkech of the fire, and offendeth the nofe ; Therefore diftii your Waters in Balneo 
 with a gentle fire, that the pure clear Water may afcend , and the dregs fettle in th© 
 bottom with the Oyl,a great caufe of the ill favour. 
 
 How to draw a great quantity of Water by DiftiUation. 
 
 Faften feme Plates of Iron or Tin round the top of the Stillatory; fee them Upright, 
 and let them be of the fame height with it , and in the bottom faften a Spiggec. 
 When the Stillatory waxeth hot, and the elevated vapors are gathered into the Cap, 
 if that be hot, they fall down again into the bottom, and are hardly condenfed into 
 drops: but if it be cold, it prefcntly turneth them into Water. Therefore pour 
 cold Water betweenthofe plates , which by condenfing the vapours, may drive 
 down larger currents into the Receiver. When the Cap, and the Water upon it 
 begin to be hot, pull out the Spigger, that the hot Water may run out, and frefh cold 
 Water be put in. Thus the Water being often changed, that it may always be cold, 
 and the warm drawn out by the Spigger, you will much augment the quantity of your 
 Water, 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 Of extracting Aqua Vita?. 
 
 J T is thus done : Take ftrong rich Wine growing in dry places, as on VifcuviflS, 
 commonly called Greek-wine, or the tears or firft running of the Grape. Diftii 
 this in a Glafs-Retort with Cinders „ or in Balneo , or elfe in a long neckedStill, 
 Draw out the third part of it „ and referv® the reft ; for it is turned into A perfe& 
 
Of Distillation. tjy 
 
 /harp Vinegar ; there remaining cnely the carcalc of the Wine : for the life and 
 tenuous pare is caken out. Then diflii the lame again, and the third time ; alway Cs 
 drawing off but a third p?rc. 1 hen prepare a Veflel of a longer and itraighter neck, 
 of three cubits, and dittii ic again in chis: at laft , putic into the mouth of the 
 Veflel, cover it with Parchment, and let on the Cap of the Stillacory , and kindle 
 the fire: the thin fpiritsof the Wine, will pafs through all, and fall down into the 
 Receiver; and the phlegm , which cannot get paffage , will fettle to the bottom. 
 The note of perfe# depuration from phlegm, will be, if a rag being dipt in it, and 
 let on fire, do burn quite away : or, if fome of it, being dropt on a plain board , be 
 kindled into flame , doth leave no tnoyliure or mark of it. Bui all the work de¬ 
 pended! on this j that the mouth of the Veflel be exa&ly flopped and clofed ; fo that 
 the lcaft Spirit may not finde vent and flie into Air. The fittefl thing to flop them 
 with, is an Ox's Bladder, or fome other Beafts ; for being cut into broad fillets, 
 and while they be wet, rolled and tied about where the mouths of the Veflels meet; 
 it will alone keep in the expiring vapors. You may obferve this in the Diflillation 
 of ic. The Coals being hot, the Veflel boyldth j and a mod burning Spirit of the 
 Wine, afeendeth through the neck of the Veflel: it is hoc below , and cold on the 
 top, till ic getceth up into the Cap, then,encountring with cold, ic turneth into wa¬ 
 ter, and runneth down by the nofe into the Receiver : and what was a long time 
 afeending, then, in a fmall interval of time, flows down again to the under-placed 
 Glafs. Then, the Cap being cold, iendech down that quality through the neck into 
 the very belly of the Stillacory , until the Spiric, being feparated from the phiegm, 
 worketh the lame effe# again. 1 ufe to fuffer the Wine to afeend , fo long as the 
 Spiric runneth invifible into the Receiver : for when the phlegm afeendeth , there 
 will appear bubbles in the Cap, and firearm, which will run into the water through 
 the nofe. Then I take away that dead carcafe of the Wine, and pour in frefh Wine, 
 and extra# the Spiric out of that the fame way. 
 
 To do the fume a more compendious way. 
 
 Thofe who defire to do this in a fhorter time,muff make a Brafs Veflel, of the bignefs 
 of an ordinary Barrel, in the form of a Gourd j buc the nofe of the Cap mufl be made 
 of GUI's,or Brafs of fifteen or twenty foot, winding about wich circling Revolutions, 
 or mucaal croflings, or as ic were with the circling of Snakes, which they muft fer 
 in wooden Veflels, full of cold water, that pafling through, that it may be received 
 into the Receiver. For when it hath diflilled the third part of the VVine in three 
 hours,they muft caft out the refidue,and pUt that which is diflilled into the Stillacory 
 again j and the fecond time diitill out a third part: fo alfo the third time in the fame 
 day. At length , they put it into a Stillatory with a longer neck , and ieparate the 
 phlegm from ic, Some make the Cap with three or four heads, fetting one upon 
 i another, all being pervious but the uppermoft ; and every one having his nofe, and 
 i his particular Receiver. They fit them to the Veflel wich a long neck, fee them on, 
 i bindethem and lute them, that they have no vent : the water which diflilleth out 
 ] of the uppermoft head, is cleereft and moft perfe#: that out of theloweft, more 
 i imperfe#, and muftbe referved afunder j for they will be of different eftimation; 
 
 I the higheft will be cleereft from all phiegm, the lower full of it, the middle in a mean 
 . between both. 
 
 Howto make Aqui Vitae of new Wine. 
 
 It may be done without the charge of Coals and Wood : for it may well be cal* 
 
 I led d-mtoji ecKrif, neicher doth it require the attendance of a learned Arcift, but of 
 an ignorant Clown , or i woman : for this Spiric is drawn out meerly by the vehe¬ 
 ment working of Nature, to free her felf without any other help whatever. When 
 ■ the Wine is run out of the prefs into the Hogftiead, and other Veflels, and begin- 
 i nech to purge,olace an earthen neck, Or one of wood, being two cubits in length, 
 i upon the bung-hole of the Veflel : fee the Capupon the neck , and lucetbejoyms 
 very clofe, tnat there may be no vent: let the Receiver under the nofe to take the 
 Water which floweth down. Thus thine cxhaltations being elevated by the working 
 
 N n Spi* 
 
258 Natural Magici, jBoq^io. 
 
 Spirits of the Wine, are converted into Water, mcerly for the work of Nature, with - 
 out the help of fire, which therefore hath his particular verifies, which we will pals 
 over new, and mention them in another place. 
 
 Chap IV. 
 
 How to diftil with the heat of the Snn. 
 
 may diftil not onely with fire, bat with the San and Dang. But the laft 
 tainteth the drilled Waters with a fcarvy fent. The Sun extra$etb the belt 
 Watef, and very useful for many Medicines. The heat of the fire changeth the 
 Nature ot things, and caufeth hot and fiery qualities in them. Wherefore in all 
 .Medicines for the eyes, we muft uie Waters extracted from the Sup: for others do 
 fra and corrode rbe eye, thefe are more gentle and fofe. The Sun^xtra&eih more 
 Water then the fire , becaufe the vapours do prefentiy condenfe and drop down • 
 which they do not over the fire, becaufe they are driven up with a force , and flick 
 to the fides of the Scillatory, and fall down again into the bottom. There are 
 other advantages which fhail be explicated in their proper places. Befides, it is 
 good Hu bandry : fortheworkis done withoutwood, or coals, or labour. It is 
 but filling the Veffeis with the Ingredients, and fetting them in the Sun, and all the 
 pains is paft. Therefore to explain the manner in a few words: Prepare a Form of 
 three foot in he ight, two in breadth, and of a length proportionable to the number 
 of the Vefieis you intend to fet to work: if many, make it longer • if a few, let it 
 be {hotter. Board up that fide of the Form next the Sun, left the heat do warm the 
 Receivers, and make the Water afeend again. In the middle of the upper plank of 
 the Form, m*ke feveral holes for the necks of theGlaffes to pafs down through. 
 When the Sun hath paffed Gemini, (for this muft be performed in the heat of Sum¬ 
 mer ohlv) fee your form abroad in the Sue. Gather your Herbs before Sun- rife, pick 
 them attd cleanfe them from dull and durr of mens feet, from the urine and ordure 
 of Worms and other Creature 5 , and fuch kind of filth and pollutions. Then , left 
 they fhould foul and foil the Water, fhake them, and wipe them with clothes ; and 
 lallly, wafh your hands, and then, them, and dry them in the fhade s when they are 
 dried, put them into the Ghfl’es,take fome wirc-Citrern firings,and winde them into 
 round clues'| fo that being let go , they may untwine themfelves agairr r put one of 
 thefe, into the mouth of each Glafs, to hinder the Herbs from falling out, when the 
 Glifies are turned downwards. Then thurft the necks through the holes of the 
 Form into the Receivers, which are placed underneath , and admit them into their 
 bellies: faiien them together with linen bands, that there may be no vent s and 
 
 place the Receivers in difhes of water, that 
 the vapor may the fooncr be condenfed. 
 All things being thus provided , expofe 
 them to mofi violent heat of Sun-beams; 
 they will prefentiy diflolvc them into va¬ 
 pors , and Aide down into the Receivers. 
 In the evening, after Sun-fet, remove them, 
 and fill them with frefh Herbs. The Herb 
 Polygonum, or Sparrows-tongue, bruifed, 
 and rbus diftilled , is excellent for the in¬ 
 flammation of the eyes, and other difeafes* 
 Out of S.7«W-worc,is drawn a water good 
 againft cramps,if you wafh the part affe&ed 
 with it: and others alfo there are, too long 
 to rehearfe. The manner of Difiilling, 
 this Figure exprelfcth. 
 
 CHAP 
 
Of Diftillatiorh l$p 
 
 \ 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 How to draw Oylby ExpreJJion- 
 
 tT\7’ E have treated of Water?, now we will fpeak of Oyls, and next of Elfencesi 
 * ’ Thefe require the induftry of a mod ingenious Artificer: for many the mod 
 
 excellent Effences of things, do remain in the Oyl, as in the radical moyflure, fo 
 clofe, that without thegreated Art, wic, cunning, and pains, they cannot be brought 
 to light: fo that the whole Art of Diftillation dependeth on this. Thecheifeff 
 means is by ExprelTion ; which, though it be different from the Art of Didillation, 
 yet becanfe it is very neceflary to it, it will not be unneceflary to mention here. 
 TheggDeralway of it, is this : Take the Seeds out of which you would draw Oyl, 
 blanch them, and drip them of their upper Coats, either by rubbing them with 
 your hands, or picking them off with your nails. When they are cleanfed, cad them 
 into a Marble-Morter , and beat them with a wooden Pefile : then fprinkle them 
 with Wine, and change them into a Leadcn-Morter : fet them on the fire, and dir 
 them with a wooden-Spoon. When they begin to yield forth a little Oylinefs, take 
 them from the fire,and prepare in readinefs two plates of Iron of a fingers thicknefs, 
 and a foot-fquarc : let them be fmooth and plain on one fide, and heated fo, that 
 you can fcarce lay your finger on them • or, if you had rather, that they may hifs a 
 little when water is cad upon them , wrap the Almonds in a linen-cloth facing 
 wetted, fquecze them between thefe plates in a prefs: fave the Exprefiion, and then 
 fprinklemore Wine on the prefled Almonds or Seeds : allow them fome time to 
 inbibe it: then fet them on the fire, dir them, and fqueeze them again , as before, 
 Until all their Oyl be drawn out. Others put the Seeds when they are bruifed and 
 warmed,into a bag that will not let the Oyl drain thorow ; and by twining two dicks 
 about, ptefs them very hard and clofc: then they draw the Oyl out of them, wheo 
 they arc a little fettled. 
 
 To draw Oyl out of Nutmegs, 
 
 Beat the Nutmegs very carefully in a Morter , put them into a Skillet, and warm 
 them , and then prefs out the Oyl which will prefently congeal. Wherefore, to 
 make it fluide and apter to penetrate, didil it five or fix times in a Retort, and it will 
 be as youldefire: or elfe, caff fome burning Sand into it, and mix it. and make it into 
 Rolls ; which, being put imo the neck of a Retort, and a fire kindled, will the fifft 
 time remain liquid. 
 
 To extratt Oyl out of Citron-feed 
 
 we mud ufe the fame means. Blanch and cleanfe them : an Oyl of a Gold-colour 
 will flow out: they yield a fourth pare; and it is powerful Antidote againd Poyfon 
 and Witchcraft j and it is the bed Menflruum to extras the fent out of Musk, Civet 
 and Amber, and to make fweet Oyntments of, bccaufe it not quickly grow rank. 
 
 Oyl of Poppy-Seed 
 
 is extracted the fame Way, and yields a third part of a Golden-colour, and ufeful m 
 dormitivc Medicines. Alfo, thus is made 
 
 Oyl of Coloquintida-Seeds. 
 
 The faired yield a fixth part of a Golden-colour: it killeth Worms , and expelleth 
 them from Children, being rubbed on the mouth of their Stomach. Alfo, 
 
 Oyl of Nettle-Seed. 
 
 An ounce and a half may be extra&ed out of a pound and a half of Seeds,being picked 
 and blanched: it is very good to dye womens Hair of a Gold-colour, 
 
 °J l of e U s 
 
 N n % ss 
 
%6o Natural M AGICK. ‘Boof^lO* 
 
 is made by another Art. Take fifty orfmyEggs ; boyl them till they be hard: 
 then peal them,and take out the yelk, and fet them over warm Coals in a tinned Pof- 
 net, till all their moyflure be confumod ; ftill flirring them with a woodenfpaule s 
 then cncrcafe the fire,but ftir them ucceffancly left they burn. You will fee the Oyl 
 fwet out, when it is all come forth, take away the fire, and skim off the Oyl Or, 
 when the Oyl beginneth to fwet out, as I faid, put the Eggs into a prefs, and fqueeze 
 them very hard : they will yield more Oyl, but not fo good. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 Hew to extrail Oyl with Water, 
 
 one 
 
 'Ow I will declare how to extract Oyl without Expreffion: and firfl, out of 
 Spices, Seeds, Leaves, Sticks, or any thing elfe. Oyl being to be drawn out 
 y by the violence of fire, and very unapt to afeend, becaufe it is denle: con¬ 
 sidering alfo, That Aromatick Seeds are very fubtile and delicate : fo that if they be 
 ufed too roughly in the fire, they will fiink of fmoak, and burning: therefore, that 
 they may endure a ftronger file, and be fecure from burning, we muft take theaf® 
 fillance of water. Thofe kinde of Seeds, as 1 faid, are endued with an Airy , thin, 
 volatile Effence; and by the propriety of their Nature,elevated on high ; fo, that 
 in Dillillation, they areeafily carried upward, accompanied with water; and being 
 condenfed in the Cap of the Stillatory, the oyly and the waterifh vapours, run down 
 together into the Receiver. Chufe your Seeds of a full ripenefs ; neither too new, 
 nor too old • but of a mature age: beat them and macerate them in four times their 
 weight of water ; or fo, that the water may arife the breadth of four fingers above 
 them: then put them into a Brafs-pot, that they may endure the greater fire ; and 
 kindle your Coals unto a vehement heat, that the Water and Oyl may promifeuouf- 
 ly afeend and flow down : feparate the Oyl from the Water , as you may cafily do. 
 As for example, 
 
 How to draw Oyl out of Cinnamon, 
 
 If youfirft diflil Fountain water twice or thrice, you may extra# a greater quantity 
 of Oyl with it: for being made more fubtile, and apt to penetrate, it pierceth the 
 Cinnamon, and draweth the Oyl more forcibly out of its Retirements. Therefore 
 take CXXXV pound of Fountain-water, diflil it in a Glafs-Alembick: when forty 
 pound is drawn, dilhl that until fifteen flow out: then call away the reft, and draw 
 fiveoutof thofe fifteen. This bcingdone, macerate one pound of Cinnamon in 
 five of Water, ar.d diftil them in a Retort or Alembick. Firft, a Milky water will 
 flow cut with Oyl, next deer Water : caft the Water in over the Oyl, and feparate 
 them as we fhall teach you. Of a pound of Cinnamon, you will fcarce receive a 
 drachm of Oyl. 
 
 How to draw a greater quantity of Oyl out of Cinnamon . 
 
 I do ufe to do it in this manner,to the wonder of the beft and fubtilleft Artifts i Pro¬ 
 vide a Defceudatory out of the Bath, (the making of which, I will fhew hereafter) 
 and put your Cinnamon, being grofsly beaten into a Glafs-Retort: fet it in its pro¬ 
 per place, and put w ater into the Bath ; the heat of the fire by degrees, will draw a 
 little water in many days : receive it careful, and pour it again into the Cinnamon 
 that it may rc-imbibe its own water ; fo let k remain a while : afterwards, kindle 
 the fire, and you fhall receive a little Water and Oyl. Do this third and fourth time, 
 and you will gain an incredible quanity. You may try the fame in other things. 
 
 Oyl of Cloves 
 
 fftsy be extradedin the lame manner: To every pound cf Cloves, youmuftadd 
 ten of Water; diflil them as before: fo fhajl you have both Water and OyL Ic 
 will yield a twelfth parr. The Oyl is good for Medicines, and theVVaut for 
 
 Sswces* So allots made i 
 
 to* 
 
 
Of Dijlillation. z6i 
 
 Liquid Oyl of Nutmegs . 
 
 If you bruife them, and put them with the Water into a Veffel, and diftil them as 
 before , they wili yield a fixth part. 
 
 Oyl of Mace and Pepper 
 
 is drawn in the fame manner, much flronger, but in lefs quantity. 
 
 Oyl of Anifeed 
 
 may be thus extra&ed ; an ounce out of a pound. It congealeth in Winter like 
 Camphire or Snow: in the Summer it diffoiveth. Let the Seeds be macerated in 
 the Water for ten days atleaft: for the longer they lie there, the more Oyl they 
 will yield. 
 
 Oyl of Fennel 
 
 is extra&ed in the fame quantity : when the Seeds are ripe and frefti, they have moft 
 Oyl; for they yield as much more. 
 
 Oyl of Coriander 
 
 yieldeth but a fmall quantity , and is of very hard extraction : there is fcarce one 
 drachm drawn out of a pound: new Seeds yield tncft. And to be fhorc j in the fame 
 manner are cxtra&ed the Oyls out of the Seeds of Catrot, Angelica, Marjoram* 
 Rue,Rofemary,Parfely, Smallage and Dill,andfuch“likc. 
 
 Oyl of Rofemary and Lavender-flowers, and 
 
 fuch-others, which being dried, afford no Oyl, may be thus extracted: Put the 
 flowers into a Receiver, and fct it clofe ftopt in the hot Sun for a month: there will 
 they diffolve into Liquor , and flie up to the fides of theGlafs : then being con- 
 denfed again, fall down and macerate in themfelves: at a fit time,add Water to them 
 and diftil them,as the former: fo fhall you dravr’fbrth with the Water a moft excel¬ 
 lent fweet Oyl. 
 
 Oyl of Juniper and Cyprefs-Wood 
 
 may de drawn out by the fame Art, if you macerate the duft of them in their own 
 or in Fountain- water fer a month , and diftil them in the fame manner : theOyi 
 Will come out by drops with the water, of a ftrong fent, and excellent vertue* Thefe 
 I have tried, the reft I leave to thee* 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 How to feparate Oylfrom Water . 
 
 X7'\7’Hen we extra# Oyls, they rundown into the Receiver together with the 
 * " Water: wherefore they mnft be feparated, left the flegm , being mixed 
 with the Oyl do weaken the vertue of it: that it may obtain its full vigour, it muft 
 be purified by Diftillation and Separation : for being put into a Retort or broad 
 Still,over a gentle fire,the Water will run out,8c the rt maining Liquor will be clear 
 Oyl. This work of Separation is very laborious: yet there are very artificial Vef- 
 fels invented, by the help of which, all the Water may be drawn off, and the flegm * 
 onely pure Oyl will remain. Prepare a Glafs-Veffel: let it be broad and grow nar¬ 
 rower by degrees downward*, until it come to a point, like unto a Tunnel. Put the 
 diftilled Water, which confifleth of the flegittatick VVater and Oyl into this Vef- 
 fcl ; let it (land a while : the Oyl will r wim on the top, and the VVater will fink 
 down to the bout m. But flop the mouth of it with your finger; fo that removing 
 it away , the VVater may firft run out, and the Oyl fink down by degrees. When 
 it is defeended into the narrow pare, fo that the Oyl becometh next to your finger; 
 flop the hole* and let the Orifice be but half open for the VVater to ptfs out i whets' 
 
l 6 % Natural Magick, $00^10. 
 
 ic is all runout , empty theOyl into another fma.ll Veffel. There is another very 
 ingenious Inftrument found out for to feparate Oy 1, with a great belly and a narrow 
 reck, which a little Siofe in the middle. Pour the Oyl mixed with Water into 
 the Veflcl, the Water will poffefs the bottom, the Oy 1 the neck. Drop Water gent¬ 
 ly into it,until the.Oyl afeendup unto the nofe: tbenenclme the Veffel downwards 
 and the Oy 1 will run out pure and unmix’d. When you have emptied out feme, drop 
 in ; raore Water, until the Oyl be raifed again unto the nole : then llop it doWn,and 
 pour out she red of the Oyl. But if the Oyl fettle to the bottom , and ^he Water 
 fwim on the top, as it often hapneth, filtrate it into a broad difh, or any other Veffel, 
 with acouen-ciotb ; the Water will run out, and the Oyl will remain in the bottom 
 very pure. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 How to make an Inurnment to extract Oyl in a greater quantity and without danger of 
 
 burning. 
 
 \T\J^ may with feveral forts of Inf’niments, ufe feveral kindes of Extractions a 
 v among the reft, I found out one , whereby you may draw Oyl with any the 
 rooft vehement fire, without any danger of burning ; and a greater quantity, then 
 by any other: and it is fit for many other ufes alio. Prepare a Veffel in the form of 
 an Eggfof the capacity of half an ordinary Barrel : let the mouth of it, be of a con# 
 venient bignefs to receive in your arm, when there fball occafion to waffoit, or to fill 
 ir with feveral fort s and degrees of things to be dittilled. Let it be tinned within j 
 then let * brafs head upon it of a foot high, with a hole in the bottom fit to receive 
 the neck of the lower Veffel, and flop the.mouth of itexa&ly. Out of the top of 
 the head, there muii arife a pipe of Brafs, fifteen or twenty foot long, bendedinto . 
 feveral angles, that it may take up Id's room , and be more convenient to be carried. 
 The other end of this Pipe, mull be fattened into the belly of another Veffel, which 
 mutt be of lefs capacity then the former, but of the fame figure. Fix a head upon 
 this alfo, with a Pipe of the fame length, and bended like the former; whofe lower 
 end (hall be received into another ftraight Pipe,which palling through the middle of & 
 Barrel, at la(t falls into the Receiver. The manner of ulingic is this: Put your Leaves, 
 Stalks, or Seeds, being beaten fmall, inco the Brafs-pot, and pour as much Foun¬ 
 tain-water on as will cover them ahand- 
 fol or five large fingers over; then fet on 
 the head, and ftop the joynts very clofe. 
 Put the other end of the Pipe into the o- 
 therPot, andjoynt themexa&ly : then 
 fet on the other head, and fatten the lower 
 end of its crooked Pipe into that ftraight 
 one j which patting through the Barrel, 
 runneth into the Receiver. If the joynts 
 be anywhere faulty , ftop them with Flax, 
 and pafte them with Wheat-flour, and the 
 white of an Egg ; then rowl them about 
 and tie them clofe with Fillets, cut out of 
 a Blad der: for when the vapors are forced 
 by the heat of the fire, they are fo attenu¬ 
 ated , that they will break forth through 
 the lead rime or chink, infpiteof all your 
 endeavors. Fill the Barrel with cold wa¬ 
 ter 7 and when it beginneth to grow hot, 
 draw it out through a Cock at bottom, and 
 fupply fretti water , that the Pipe may al¬ 
 ways be kept cool. At length, make the 
 Pot boyl, at firtt with a gentle fire j then 
 
Of T)iJlillation . 26% 
 
 encreafe ic by degrees, until the vehemency of the hear, doth make the vapors hifs, 
 
 . as ic were ready tc break the Pipes, as they run thcrow them • fo ihey wiihe ele¬ 
 vated thorow the retorted Pipes, and leave the phiegmatitk wattr in the lower Vef- 
 fel ; till pafling through the cold Pipe , they be condenied into Liquor , and fall 
 down into the Receiver. If the water do cenfume away in the boy ling , pour in 
 more being firb warmed, thorow a little Pipe which the Pot nuift have on one fide 
 with a Spigget to it, for this purpofe : but be fare to flop the Spigger in very dole, 
 that there may be no venr. Afterwards, feparate the Oyl from the Water, fubiime 
 and purifie it in another V flel. Of all the Tnftrnmems that ever I (aw, not any one 
 extradeth a greacerquantity of Oyl,and with leP labour and inauftry then this. Thus 
 you may without any fear of burning, draw Oyl out of Flowers , Leaves, '•pices, 
 Gums, and Wood with the vehementeft fires 5 as alfo out of Juniper and Laurel- 
 Berries, 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 The Defer iption of aDefcendatory , whereby Oyl is extracted by Defcent. 
 
 I Cannot refrain from difeovering here an In' rucnent found out by my own pri¬ 
 vate experience , which I hope will be of no ftmll profit to the Ingenious, by 
 which they may draw.Oyl out of any (he leait things without any fear of burning; 
 "For there are many lcduous, oyly Flowers, as of Rofemary and Juniper, and other 
 tbiogs,a> Musk,Amber,Civet,Gum,apd fuch-like ? out of which may be drawn Oyls 
 very fweet, and medicinablc : bus they are of io thin afnbftance , that there is a 
 great hazard of burning them, when t.hev are forced by the heat of the fire, without 
 which, neither fac things will be elevated,nor Qyiexvrad. d. Thereforeto remedy 
 thefe inconveniences,I have invented an Indrument, by wh ch Oyl (hall defeend 
 without any labour or danger of burning. Let a Vi (lei be made of Brafs,inthe form 
 of an Fgg, t wo foot high , and of the fame breadth : let it be divided towards the 
 top, of wr ich the upper partmuiiferve for a cover, and be fo fitted to be received 
 imp the IcWer part, that thepynts may clofely fall in one another, and be exa&ly 
 ftopt In the lower parr, towards the middle , about half a foot from the mouth; 
 let there be a Copper-plare fitted, as it were the midriff j fo that it may eafiiy be 
 put and taken rut: in which mod be made three hollow places to receive the bot¬ 
 tom of three retorted Vtffels, the reft cf the plate mull be pervious, that the boyl- 
 ing Water and hot Spirits may have paffi^e to rife upwards. Out of the fides of 
 the VefTcl. there muff be three holes, through the which the necks of the Retorts 
 may pafs, being glued and faftned to their Pipes with Flax, and tied with Fillers of 
 Bladders: fo that not the leaft Air, much Id's any Water may flie out. When 
 you prepare to work, fill the Glafs-Retorts with the things you intend to dill, 
 thru lb the necks thorow the holes outward , and lay their bodies in the prepared 
 hollowriefs of the crofs-plate, fomewhat elevated. If there remain any void (pace 
 between the necks, and the tides of the holes they oaf: through, ftop it with Flax, 
 and tie ir aoout with Fillets of Bladder , and fill the VvfiTel with with water, within 
 three fiog^rs up to the crofs-plate. The V ffei, being covered, and the joy nc- well 
 ftopt and glued , and bound about ; fo that the force of ihe vapours arifing , may 
 nor Surd it open,and feald the Faces of the by-danders, kindle the fire by degrees, 
 u rilit became very vehement: then v»il the vapors make a great nofe , aimoft Effi¬ 
 cient to terrifie one, and firft'VVater , then Water and Oyl will diftil out. I can¬ 
 not contain my felf from relating alfo another Inftrument invented for the lame 
 purpofe. Mike an oval Brafs-Veffd, as I advifed before, with a hole brr-d thorow 
 the bottom : to which faftenapipethatmayarifeuptothemomhof the Veffel, let 
 the mouth of it be wide, like a trumpet or tunnel ; fo that the long nei k of a Gourd- 
 Giafs may pal's through the Pipe of it, and the wide mouth of the Veffel under, may 
 by degrees receive the (welling parts of the neck. A.dapt a cover to this Veffel that it 
 may be dofe ftopt and luted as we faid before. You muft make a Furnace on pur- 
 pofe/for this ufe: for the fire ranft not be made in the bottom, but about she Veffel. 
 
 The 
 
%6^ natural Magick. "Booked* 
 
 The ule is this: Fill the GUIs with Flowers cr 
 other things ; put in fome wire Lute-ftrings 
 after them, that they snay Dot fall cut again 
 when the Glafs isinvtrfed. Thrutt the neck 
 thorow the Brals-Pipe : let the Vefl'el on the 
 Furnace, and fill it with Water round about 
 the arifing Pipe: put on the Cover,and plaifter 
 it about: fet the Receiver under the Furnace 
 that it may catch the dropping Water andOyl: 
 then kindle the fire about the fides of the Pot, 
 the violence of which , will elevate vapors of 
 burning water; which,beating againft the con¬ 
 cave part of theCover,willbc reverberate Upon 
 the bottom of the Gourd-Glafs,whole fervent 
 heat, will turn the Water and Oyl into vapor, 
 and drive it down into the Receiver. 1 will 
 fet down fome examples of thofe things which 1 made trial of my feif. As, 
 
 Hew to extratt Oyl out of %oftmary~Flowers. 
 
 Fill the Retorts with the Leaves and Flowers of Rofmary, and fet them intheBrafs- 
 Furnace : the fire being kindled will force out, firft a Water, and afterward a yellow 
 Oyl, of a very firing and fervent odor ; a few drops of which, I have madeufe of 
 in divers fickneffes, and driving awiv cruel pains. You may email it eafier, if you 
 macerate the Flowers or Leaves in their own or Fountain water for a week. In 
 the fame manner 
 
 Oj l of Citron-*?ill 
 
 is extra&ed. When Citrons are come to perfect fipenefs, (have off the pell 
 wi.h a grofs Steal-File : put the Filings into a Pot, and fet them to macerate ten 
 days in dung,being clofe H opt up :then accomodate them to the Furnace, and kindle 
 fire ; an Oyl will difiil out, of a moft pleafant few. The fame may be done with 
 Orange and Lcmmnn-eal. In places where Flowers and Fruits are not to be had, 
 they cut eff the tops of the Branches and Tindrils , and flicc them into four-inch- 
 pieces, and io difill them. 
 
 Oyl of %ofes i and Citron-Flowers 
 
 is drawn after the fame fort ; a moft excellent Oyl, and of a fweet favour. But 
 becaule the Oyl is very hardly ditiinguilhrdfrom the Warer, pour the Water into a 
 long Glafs with a narrow neck,and expofe it to the fun, being clofe ftopt: the Oyl 
 will by little and little afeend to the top, Which you muff gather off with a Feather 
 
 or pour out by inclining the Glafs. 
 
 F 
 
 Sweet Oyl ef : ,'$erjarai» 
 
 is to be made, by patting Benjamin into a Glafs-Retort,and fitting it to the Furnace: 
 then cncreale the fire without any fear of combuftion, and you will obtain a fragrant 
 Oyls to beufed in precious Oyntments. So Oyl of Storax, Calamite, and Labdanum, 
 
 and other Gums. So alfo, 
 
 Oyl of Amber , And Civet 
 
 cannot be ex r ra$ed more comodioufly by any Tnftrument, Art,or Labour, then by 
 theaforefaid ; for they are of fothin alubftance, that they can hardly endure any 
 the leal heat, without confra&inga feurvy bafe (link of burning j yet by this Artifice, 
 it may be drawn out very r tely. I fee nothing to the contrary , but that we may 
 extraft Oyl out of Spices alfo, very fccurely by the fame Artifice. 
 
 CHAP 
 
4 
 
 Of Distillation. 
 
 Cha?.' X. 
 
 How to extraEl Ojl out of Glines. 
 
 Here-is* a peculiar Extr3<5Vion of Oyl out of Gums; which, although they ti re- 
 quite the lame means almcft as the foim% that is, the mixing them with Wa¬ 
 ters* and'macerating them for many days, then putting them into a Brals-pot, and 
 ■by a vehement fire, forcing out the Oyl with the Water; yet eoth p eoftle out but in 
 • tmall quantity of an rxCellent odor, and free from the flink of the fire ; as thus 
 theyuiuaily deal with Opoponax, Gaibanum, bo»i!, and other'. But they aredi® 
 ftilled alio another way , by Afhes; which doth r quire the diligent attendance of 
 the Work-man, and a lingular judgement and provident dexterity in him : fur it is 
 rather ani ingenious then paintui Operation, 1 will let down an example, 
 
 *■<' iio. r a f Jj. ?, jUj lo r o.ti v-.o-.odi c: ’•'u.-i :> i let : u.1 • i 
 .j How to extract.0)1 out of Benjamin. 
 
 Maceratethe Benjamin in Role-wuer: or omitting that, pm ic into a Retort: fer the 
 Retort into aPoc fail of S»nd-,ifo that ic may fill up the iptcc between the fides of the 
 Pot,and boaom of the Retort: put the neck of it into a Reed er with a wide belly: 
 kindle the fire by little and little ; and without any hafle or violence of heat, let 
 the Water diflil : by and by increafe the fire, that the Oyl may flow cur; yet not 
 too intenfely,fbt fear of burning ; bur moderately between both : the oyly vapors 
 will 1+raight fill all the Receiver ; then Will they be condenled and turn into flakes, 
 like Wool and ftickrog to the fides and middle of the GUfs, piefer.t you with a 
 pleaianc fpe^acle: by and by they are turned into little bu' b'es, fo into Oyl, and 
 fall down to the bottom : keep the fire in the fame temper, until all the Feces are 
 •dried j then remove itj or fear of uflion. 
 
 ■so- i •' dtirisd '.rli liirw nt' >« • - d:! 
 
 ||n * r :. C!./ Oyl of S tor ax 
 
 isdrawninthe fame manner; but if theStorax be liquified, it will run with a gentle 
 fire j it is of'tii rong andouick odor. CaLn.itcs r< cuircs a mere lively fire , luch as 
 was died inBcnj.min,anda diligept aktendance : for toomuch fire will caulcadulti- 
 
 on in ir, 
 
 L „ ^ u 
 
 Oyl of Ladamnt, 
 
 Beat the Ladanrm, and macerate it fifteen days in JquaVitdi , orGreek-Wine : at 
 lealf ten: for the Ion tr it infufeth, the fooner it wiluun into Oyl : draw it with a 
 gentle fire, it wifi diflil out by drops alter the Water. 
 
 ►li >•' • * f .'V ■ * n^;r «/i o • 
 
 O l of Turpentine 
 
 rsextrafted eaflly ; for it floweth with a gentle fire : bur beware in the operation, 
 that no fmoik do evaporare out of it • for : it prefently will take fire, and with a mag- 
 netick vertue attraft the flame,and carry it into the Retort,where it will hardly be ex- 
 tinguifhed again : which will happ n in the extraction cf 
 
 Oyl cf C vts, and Lin feed Oyl . 
 
 If you diflil common Ovl, it will hardly run ; yeten reaGngthe fire, ir will come 
 out in fix hours : veu if.ull be verv careful, that the AfhesardPot do rot wax too 
 but: for if the Oyl within take fire, it will break theV.ffels, and flieup, that it 
 can hardly be quenched, and reach the very deling; lo that it is belt to operate 
 upon Ovls in arched Roctns. Frcm herce Artificers of Fire-works , learnedto 
 pur Oyl in their Compofitions, becaufe it quickly taketh fire , and is hardly ex- 
 tinguifhed. 
 
 Oe 
 
 Chap« 
 
%66 Natural Magick. c Boo^io m 
 
 Chap. XT. 
 
 Several Arts hove to dr are Ojl ent of other things. 
 
 T Hc Nature of things being diverfe, do require divers ways of drilling Oyl 
 out of them: for feme being uiged by fire, are lublicned, and will not diflblve 
 into Liquor; others cannot endure t tie fire, but are prefent ly burned. From which 
 variety of tempers, there mull arile alfo a variety in the manner of Extra&ion. I 
 will fet down fome examples of thcfe,ihat ingenious Artitis may not dcfpair to draw 
 Oyls out of any thing whatever. 
 
 O/l ont of Honey 
 
 i' hard enough to be extra&ed s for it fwells up with the leaft heat, and rifeth io 
 bubbles; fo that it will climbe up thorow the neck of the Retort, though it be 
 never lo long, into the Head, and fall down into the Receiver before it can be dil‘» 
 folved into Liquor rr Oyl. There are divers remedies found out to help this: 
 Take a GUI's wan a fbort wide neck, put youi Honey into it, and flop it in with Flax 
 quite overlaid cwo fingers thick. This will reprefs the Honey when it fwellcth 
 and froaths, and make it fink down again. Clear Water will drop out at fiift : but 
 when it beginneth to be coloured, take away the Receiver, and fet another intht 
 place ; l'okeep the Waters feverally. Or put Hcncy into any Veffel,fo that it may 
 fill it up four large fingers above t e bottom, and cover it clofe, as the manner is: 
 then dig a hole in the ground , and fet the Vcffei in , as far as the Honey anfetht 
 then lute it, and pltilier it about four fingers above the Ground, and drie it well; 
 kindle your Coal? round about it j then will the Honey grow hot, and by degrees 
 Hick to rhe Pot: but becane the heat is above it,it cannot fwell up,but very eafily d> 
 liilleth Water and Oyl; firfl, yellow, next reddifh, until the Honey be turned into a 
 very Coal. There is another way, which may be performed by any Woman: Pour 
 the Honey into a new Pipkin, and cover it; dig a hole, and bury it abroad about l 
 cubit under Ground; there let it putrific for ten days: then take it up, and there 
 will fwim on the top of the Honey a Chr ftal Liquor, which you mulf drain our,and 
 Hop the Pipkin again,and bury it as before. About a week after, view ic again, and 
 drain out the over-flowing water ; fo the third and fourth time, until all the Honef 
 be converted into water , which you may fee by uncovering the Pipkin j diftil the 
 Water according to Art, and it will yield Water and Oyl eafily enough. 
 
 Oyl of Camphire. 
 
 Beat Champhire very (mill, and pot k into common AtjntFsrtit , made of Salt* 
 Peter, and Copprefs diflilled and clarified : fet the Pot in a Bath or Stove for half a 
 day, and you will fee a deer bright Oyl fwim on the top of the Water : incline the 
 Pot gently, and pour it off, and clarific ic in a Retort; fo (hall you have a beautiful, 
 thin and lweet Oyl. 
 
 Oyl of Paper and %£gt. 
 
 Rowl up your Paper like a Pyramide, as Grocers do, when they lap up any thing to 
 lay by, or fend abroad: clip the edges even j and taking hold of the top of iewitha 
 pair of Pincers* fet it on fire with a Candle; and while it flametb,hold it downward 
 over a broad dsfh half a finger diflant frem the bottom, fo that the fmoak may hard¬ 
 ly flieout: and Hill as the fire confumes the Paper, let your hand fink, that may al¬ 
 ways keep the fame diflance frem the Difh. When it is quite burnt, you will find* 
 a yellow Oyl, flicking of burning,upon the bottom of the difh. Gather it op, and 
 referye it: it is excellent to drive away freckles and pimples in womens faces, being 
 applied. Almofi in the lame manner 
 
 Oyl of fVheat„ 
 
 Lay your Wheat plain upon a Marble-Morter, being tunned with the bottom 
 
 up- 
 
Of DiBillation* 
 
 upwards, and cover it with a plate of Iron, almoft red hot, and prefs it bard: rut of 
 the fides there will be exprcfled an Oyl of a yellow colour, and (lii king tf burning.} 
 which is good for the fame purpofes ; that which is good to retrefti decayed spirits, 
 is prepared another way. 
 
 Chap. XII,. 
 
 How to extract Oyl by Defcent. 
 
 T He way is common and vulgar to all; for it is done by Uftulation s bur th€ 
 Oyls are of amoft ofFcnfive favor, and can be ufed only in outward MeoLines* 
 for they are not to be taken inwardly. Prepare a Pipkin made of tough Clay, and 
 able to endure fire, well vernifhed within, that there may be no tufpiuon of running 
 out : let the bottom be full of holes, fet upon another earthen Pipkin , whole 
 mouth is large enough to receive the bottom of the upper Pipkin j lute them clofe to¬ 
 gether. Fill the Pipkin with flices of your Wood : cover it, and lute it. Then 
 dig a hole, and fet the Pipkins into it, and fling in the Earth about it , and tread ic 
 down clofe , and throw Sand over it two inches thick : make a gentle fire juft ©- 
 vet the Pipkin ; which you mull encreafe by degrees, until the Pipkin have (food 
 i there a whole day. After this,remove the fire: and when the heat is fpenr, dig up 
 
 the Pipkins , and you will finde the Oyl drained down intothe lower ; which you 
 mud diflil again in a Retort, to purifie it from filth. To add fomethingto the for¬ 
 mer invention, I always do thus: I make aTreflel with Legs of two foot in length. 
 There mull a hole be bored in the Plank of it, to receive the neck of the Limbeck, 
 i Upon the Treflel fallen an Iron-plate to keep the Wod from burning. Un¬ 
 
 derneath , about the middle of the Feet, fallen a Board , upon which the Re¬ 
 ceiver may (land, and meet with the neck of the inverfed Veflel ; which being filled 
 with the materials to be Hilled, kindle a fire about it. Therefore if you would 
 extrad 
 
 Oyl out of Lignum (funiacttm-, 
 
 fill it with the Dud of Lignum Guaiaeum, and lute it clofe with Straw-Morrar, twice 
 cr thrice double: when it is dried in the Sun, put into the neck, wire Strings, and 
 tbrull it through the hole of the Treflel into the mouth of the Receiver, and mor¬ 
 tar them Together. Then kindle the fire on the Plate about the body of the Lim¬ 
 beck, at fome diftance at fird, and by degrees nigher and hotter: but let it rot be red 
 hot, until you think it be all burned: then remove the fire , and let it red awhile, 
 until it be cold,and you (hall finde in the lower Vtflei a black (linking burnt Oyl. In 
 this planner is Oyl drawn out of Juniper, Cyprels, and Lignum Aloes : but in this 
 lali, you mud ufe more Art and diligence, and a gentle fire, becaufe ic is mixed in 
 Oymments. 
 
 I' (Chap. XIII. 
 
 Of the Extraction of Effences, 
 
 E have delivered the feveral kindes of Extra&ion of Oyls , now we are 
 come to QuintcflVnccs, the Exrra&ion of which, we will here de¬ 
 clare. The Paracellians define a Quioteflence to be the Form, or Spirit, or Ver« 
 tue, or Life, ieparated from the drois and elementary impuritie-of rhe Body I 
 call it the Life , breaufe it cannot be extra&ed cur of the Bones, Flefh, Marrow^ 
 Blood, and other Members: for wanting Life, they want alfo the Quinrefftnce. I 
 fay , Separated from elementary impurities, becaufe when the Quinteffence isex« 
 tra&ed, there remaineth only a mafs of Elements void of all power: for rbr Power, 
 Vertue, and M^dicinablequalities, are not the Elements, but in their EflVnces, 
 which yet are Elements,and contain the vertue of the Elements in them.in thehigh- 
 ed degree? for being feparated frem the grofnefs of their bodies,they become fpiritu- 
 al, and pat forth their power more cffe&uaily and drongly when they are freed from 
 
 Oo % them 
 
*<J8 Natural Mag ick. 
 
 them, then they could while they were clogged with the Elements. They ate ftnall 
 in bulk, but great in operation. The ftrength of Qainteffences, is not to be judged 
 by the degrees of their qualities, but of their operation: for thofe which fooneftand 
 clearlieft root out a difeafe, are reckoned in the firft degree* So the eflence of Ju¬ 
 niper, is reckoned the firft degree of operation , becaufe it cureth the Lcprofie by 
 purging the Blood oncly. The eflence of Ambar in the fecond, becaufe it expel- 
 ieth poyfon, by purging the Heart,Lungs and Members. Antimony in the third, be¬ 
 caufe ( befide the foimer vertues ) italfopurgeth the Body. But Gold of it felf 
 alone, hath all thofe vertues, and reneweth the Body. Wherefore the fourth de¬ 
 gree and greateft power, is attributed to it. Bet how to extradfc thefe Effences is 
 a very difficult work ; for they may be either Oyl, or Salt, or Water, or of Extracti¬ 
 on: fome, by Sublimation; others, by Calcination 5 others , by Vinegar, Wine, 
 Corrofive Waters, and fuch-likc. So that fcveral kinde of menftruums are to be 
 provided according to the nature and temper of things. I will fee down fome 
 Rules for the chuling of proper menftruums. Let the menftrum be made of thofe 
 things which are mod agreeable to the things to be extra&ed, and as fimple as may 
 but t for Effences ought not to be compounded, mixed, or polluted with any thing 5 
 be pure, fimple and immaculate. But if there be a neceffity of adding fome thing 
 let them be leparated after extraction. If the Eflence of any Metal be to be extra¬ 
 cted by Corrofivcs,feparate the Salt from the Waters, after the work is done, and ufe 
 thofe Salts only,which will eaftly be taken out again: Vitriol and Allom are very diffi¬ 
 cult to be feparated, by reafon of their earthy fubftance. Moreover, ufe not a watry 
 mcnftruum,for a watry Eflence; nor an oyly menftruum,for an eyly Eflence; becaufe 
 being of like natures, they are not eaftly feparated : but watry Menftruums for 
 oyly Effences: and fo on the contrary. I will fet before you fome examples in 
 Herbs, fat of Flefh,and other things • by which you may learn of your felf howto 
 perform it in the reft. There are an infinite number of Effences, and almoft ma¬ 
 ny ways of Extraction : of them , fome I ftiallfhew unto you, whereof thefifft 
 fhall be 
 
 How to extrail the Eflence out of Civets LMuekj Ambar^aud other Spices* 
 
 Take Oyl of Ben, or of Almonds,mix Musk, Ambar,Cinnamon,and Zedoary, Well 
 beaten in it: put it in a Glafs-bottle, and fet it in the Snn, or in Balneo, ten dayes: 
 then drain from ic the Dregs, and the Eflence will be imbibed into the Oyl; from 
 which you may feparate it in this manner: Take Aqua Vita , and if it be an odori¬ 
 ferous Body, Fountain-water,threeorfourtimes diflillcd, mix with theaforefaid 
 Oyl, and ft it it about, and fo let it digeft for fix dayes: then diftil it over Cinders: 
 the hot Water and the Eflence will afeend, and the Oyl remain in the bottom withr 
 out any fent. Afterwards,diftil the Aqua Vita 9 and the Eflence in Balneo, until the 
 Water be evaporated, and the Eflence fettle to the bottom in the formof an Oyl. 
 If you will do it with AquaVta alone, flice the Roots of Zedoary, beat them and 
 infufe them in fo much %Aqua Vita as will cover them three fingers over in aGlafs 
 Bottle: let them ferment for ten dayes according to Art* then diftil them over 
 Cinders, or in Sand, until nothing but Water run out; yet have a care of burning 
 it. Take’the diftilled Liquor, fee it in Balneo ; and with a gentle fire, let the Aqua, 
 Vita, evaporate, and the Quinteffence of Zcdoaay will fettle in the bottom, in a li¬ 
 quid form. Next 
 
 7 0 extrail Effence out of Fleflt, 
 
 Out of three Capons, I have oftentimes extra&ed an Eflence in a fmall quantity, b« 
 of great ftrength and nutriment, wherewith I have recovered life and ftr^Dgth to 
 fick perfons, whole Stomacks were quite decayed, and they almoft dead for want of 
 nourifhmem, having not been able to eat any things in three dayes. Take Chickens, 
 or Hens, or Capons; pluck them, and draw their Guts ont^ beat them very well, 
 and let them boyl a whole day in a Glafs-Veffel, clofe ftopt, over warm Embers, 
 until the bones, and flefti,and all the fubftance be diffolved intoLiqnor: thenftrainf 
 it into another Vcffcl, through a Linen-cloth, and fling away the Dregs : for the 
 

 
 ■ 
 
 
 Of Diflillation . 2 6 $ 
 
 remaining Bones are fo bereft of Fiefh, fent, or any other qnality * that a Dog will 
 not fo much as fmell to them ; which is an allured Argument that their goodnefs is 
 boyled out. Pour the drained Liquor into a Glafs*bottle , and diffolvc it into va¬ 
 por in a gentle Bath; the Eflence will remain in the bottom, either hard, or fofr, like 
 an Oyntment, as you pleafe, of a ffloft admirable vertue, and never fufficiently to be 
 commended. 
 
 . To extratt Effences out of Salts. 
 
 Take Salt and calcine it according to Arc ; if it be volatile , burn it, and grinde it 
 very fnaall: lay the Powder upon a Marble in a moyft Cellar, and fet a Pan under 
 it to receive it as it diffolveth: let it ferment in that pan for a month $ then fet it 
 in Balneo, and with a gentle fire let it diftil: call away the fweet Water, that comes 
 from it, and fet that which remains in the bottom, to ferment another month, then 
 diftil out the fweet Water, as before : and do this, while any fweet Water will run 
 from it: keep it over the fire until the moyfiure be all confumed; and then what re¬ 
 mains fettled in the bottom,is the Quintcflcnce of Salt j which will fcarcely arife to 
 two onnees out of a pound. 
 
 To extratt Ejfences out of Herbs * 
 
 Beat the Herbs, and fet them to fermenc in dung for a month, in a convenient Glalk- 
 Bottle : then diftil them in Balneo. Again, fee them in dung for a Week, and diftil 
 them in Balneo again ; and thus macerate them fo long as they will yield any Li¬ 
 quor: then pour the diftilled Water upon the Herbs again, and diftil them in this Cir¬ 
 culation for fix dayes,which will make it of a more lively colour: draw of the Water 
 by Balneum.and the EfTence muft then be expreffed out in a profs : ferment it in dung 
 for five days, and it will yield you the fent, colour and vertues of the Herbs in per* 
 feftion* A way to extract 
 
 The Ejfence of Aqua Vitae. 
 
 It is a thing bragged of by thoufands ; but not etfc&ed by any. I will notcfiiic 
 the defeription of it, which 1 have found out, together with a Friend of mine very 
 knowing in Experiments, by the afliftance of Lulm. Provide fome rich, generous, 
 old Wine, bury it in dung for two months, in large Bottles clofe ftopc and luted, 
 that they may not have the leaft vent. The whole bufinefs deptedeth on this * fof 
 if this be r.ot carefully look to, you will lofe both your coft, and your labout: 
 the month being paft, diftil it in an ordinary Stillatory, referve the Spirits by them- 
 felves. The Dregs and Fxces of the Wine muft be buried again, and the 
 Spirits be diftilled out as before, and referved by thcmfelvcs. Diftil the Fae¬ 
 ces until they fettle like Honey or Pitch : then pour on the phlegm upon them, 
 wafti them, and lay them to dry: then put them into a Porters, or Glafs* makers,Fur- 
 Bice, and with a vehement fire burn them into white Afhes : wet them with a little 
 Water, and fet them in the mouth of the Furnace, that they may be converted 
 
 into Salt. There is no better mark to know the 
 perfedion of your work, then by cafting fome 
 of it on a red hot Plate of Iron : if it melt and 
 evaporate, it is well-done ; otherwife, you muft 
 reftifie it. Mix the Salt with water, and put it 
 into a GUIs bottle with a long neckjftopit with 
 Cork and Parchment : then fee on the Head, 
 and kindle the fire; the force of which, Will 
 carry it up thorow all the ftoppage into the 
 Head, and there ic fticks to the fides like durt 5 
 the Water will remain quiet in the bottOfti, 
 in which you muft again mingle the Salt 5 
 and fo by a continual Circulation , draw it out 
 of ic felf, until it be diverted of allitsGrof- 
 nefs, and obtain a more thin and fubtile Ef- 
 fence. 
 
Natural Magick. ‘Bookjo 
 
 %JG 
 
 Chap* XIV. 
 
 What Magifleries are^ and the £xtraftion of them. 
 
 I Said, That Quimeflences do participate of the Nature of mixt Bodies • on the 
 contrary, a Magiftery taketh the temper of the Elements : lo, that it neither 
 sxiraderh the Spirits nor the Tin&ure , but a certain mean between both. A Ma- 
 gidery therefore, is what can be extracted out of things without reparation of the 
 Elements. Eflences do oftentimes keep the colour of the Bodies out of which 
 they are extra&ed : Tinitures always do it, MagLeries never. The means of ex* 
 tracing Magirtcries,is various, according to the diverdiy of Natures in things, 1 will 
 fet down tor an example and pattern 
 
 How to ext raft a Magfiery of Gems , Coral and Pearl 9 
 
 Beat the Gems,and fet them in igne reverberationts^uW they be calcined ; mixthem 
 with an equal quantity of Sak-Peter, and diffolve them in Aqua Vita : pourouc 
 that which is liquified, and let the remainder of the Powder be calcined better j 
 then lay it in Aqua Vita again , and do this till it be all dillolvcd. Set this water in 
 a hot Furnace, until the moydure be all evaporated ; ard what fhall remain in the 
 bottom, is the Magiftery of Gem?. Pearls mu l be diffolved in Vinegar ; and if 
 podible , in juice of Lemmons. You may augment the drength of the Vinegar 
 by thofe things, which, as I fhewed you in AqttaVtta , do quicken the Vcrtue of 
 it, that is, its own Salt, being diflolved and macerated in Balneo,er in Fimo, ?or* 
 month: then diftil the Mendruum , and in the bottom will remain the MagiHery of 
 Pearls. 
 
 Of Charabes. 
 
 I will deliver to you the way that T ufe ; for the Paracelfians do either conceal it, or 
 notknowit. Beat your Gum very fmall, and diffolve ic in tAqua Vita: whenitis 
 liquified, pour that out, and put in frt fh: let them macerate for a month ; and when 
 all is diffolved, mix the waters all together,and let it evaporate over a fire; fo in the 
 bottom will remain the Migittery of Charabe. It will take away fears in the F*ce ? 
 and cure the Vertigo.’ 
 
 The Mag fiery &f Guaiacum /J 
 
 is an excellent Remedy againd the Pox , and is thus extra&ed. Take the (havings 
 cf Lignum Guaiacum,or the dud of it, which Turners work off: for the File, by 
 continual F'rication, heats it, and exhaufteth the bell Spirits, Lay it in clarified 
 AquaVtat a whole day : when the water hath contra^eda red colour, which will 
 be when it hath fu.ked out theoylinels and fubdanccof ic, drain ic out, and pour 
 infrefh. Then dir it about, until the water become coloured again ; drain that 
 out alio, and put in as much more, until the water do not alter its colour any more. 
 Then drain it tnaprefs, and dillil the juice through Linen-cloth ; andthen boyl it 
 till the moydure beconfurtied : theOyl, orGum, or Magidery will remain of a 
 bright colour, and mod fweet fent, Which you would think impoffible to refide in 
 fuch Wood. You may exiraft the fame in a (horter time ; but it will not be of the 
 fame value : for if you lay the dad of Guaiacum in diddled Fountain-water, boyl 
 It for half a day, ^rain it, didil it thorowacloth , and let the moidure eva¬ 
 porate over a fire*, the fame Gum will fettle in the bottom. Younaudchufe 
 the mod Gummy Wood , which being held neer a Candle, will fweac out akinde 
 of Oyl. 
 
 The Magfiery of Lignum Aloes. 
 
 Take the (havings of the Wood worked off, as the former , with a Turners wheel j 
 1 ay it in sAqua Vita till it colour it; then drain it out, and let the moydure evapo- 
 
 . Mat 
 
Of Diflillation . 
 
 rate over a fire • and in the bottom of the Glafs, you will finde a moll odoriferous 
 Oyl, excellent to be ufed in fweet Oymments. 
 
 The Magi fiery of Wme, commonly called the Spirit of Wine. 
 
 I will firft fet down the Paracelfun way of extra£ing it, and afterwards tny own j 
 becaufe we cannot ufe that in our Countries. Pour feme ftrong generous good 
 Wine into a Glafs-Bottle : fo that it may fill two parts of it j flop the mouth of it 
 very exa&ly, either with Hermitis Sigillum , or a ftrong Glue, which 1 (hall here¬ 
 after deferibe unto you ; and fo let it in Fimo three or four months, with an un- 
 intermitted fire. In the Winter fet it out in the Froft for a month, and let it fre* ze t 
 the Spirit or Magiftery will retire into the Centre, becaufe its fiery Eflence maketh 
 it uncapablc of conglaciation. Break the Veflel, caft away the congealed part, and 
 referve the liquid •, which being circulated in a Pelican for a month, will yield you 
 what you feck for. My way is, to put the aforefaid Wine into a round Glals-Veflel: 
 lit it ferment in Fimo, conglaciate it, as I fhall (hew you ; and then breaking the 
 Veflel to referve the unfrozen liquor, in which you will finde a great deal of vertue« 
 but if you defire to have it better, you may pcrfeffc it by Circulation* 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 How to extract TinBures. 
 
 A Tinsflure is the pureft and moft aftive part of a coloured body extra&ed j the 
 noblcfl Eflence in a Compound. It is extra&ed out of Gems, Flowers* 
 Roots, Seeds,and foch-likc* It differeth from a Quimeflence in this, that It efpe- 
 cially draweth the colour of the Body from whence it is cxtra&ed ; and requireth 
 Art, and Cunning, and diligent Attendance , more then labour. It is feparated by 
 Diflillation, clear from any oylinefs or matter ; free from the commifiion of 
 other Elements , or any impure fubflance ; it imitateththe clearnels andperfpi- 
 cuity of the Air: and in thatbrightnefs reprefeuts the colour of the Gem or Flower, 
 from whence it was drawn j of lo pure a fubflance, that in many yeers it will not 
 have any dregs in it, but will continue in a perpetual eleernefs, fubtilty , and 
 flrengtb. After the extra&ion, the matter remaineth difcoloured, and ufelefs for 
 any thing. I will prefent feme examples to you how to extraft the Tin&ure out of 
 Metals and Flowers, &c . 
 
 How to draw ont the TinBure of Gold . 
 
 If the Vertues of this never-fufficiently-praifed Metal, were known, as well for the 
 health of the Body, as the conveniency of mens living, it would be adored with a 
 greater devotion then it is already. The Apes of wife Nature, cunning Inquirers 
 in Experiments, perceiving a certain Glory and Brightnefs in Gold, ahd an at¬ 
 tractive or magnetic k Vertue , (if I may fofay) which at firft fight draws every mans 
 eye to lock upon its Majefty and Beauty, and tempts our hands to touch and handle 
 it, and even our mindes to defire it * fo that even Infants do rejoycc, and laugh at 
 the fight of it, and retch their arms out after it, and catch it, and will by no means 
 part from it; prefently conje&ured, that there was feme extraordinary Vertue in it 
 for the health of man. Aflrologers, feeing it contend with the Sun ih Beams* 
 Brightnefs and Glory , and to have a Prerogative of Majefty among Metals, like 
 the Sun among the Stars, do therefore fet it down for a Cordial, and a Deftroyer 
 of Melancholy, and all the ill Companions of ir. Refiners fay , That the Elements 
 ire fo proportionably mm intbeCcmpofition of it, fo pure and compared, that 
 they account it a moft exadfcly tempered body, and free from corruption in which 
 there is nothing deficient nor fuperfluous ; ioccmpaCt and clofe, that it will hot 
 onely endure the fire withrur confumption , but will become more bright and re¬ 
 fined by it. It will alfo lie Under Ground theufands of yeers without contracting 
 any ruft : neither will it foul the hards like other Metals, of hath any illfentortafte 
 In it. Wherefore, fay they, being taken into our Bodies* it muft needs redhee the 
 
Zjl Natural Magick* 2 >M-^eo, 
 
 Elements and humors into a right temper , allay the excdFive, "and fuppjy the cie- 
 fedlive, takeaway all putrefadlion, retrtfii the natural heat, purgedhe blood , and 
 enctealeit; and not onely cure all ficknefies,but make us healthy, long-lived , and 
 almort immortal, 'kgiuoldiu ,andxithetPhyfitiansbf the belt etieem, 
 do attribute to Gold , a power to corroborate and firengthen the Heart, to dry up 
 fuperfluitiesahd ill humors, to exhilarate and enliven the Spirits with its Splendor 
 and Beauty, to drengt-hen them with its Solidity, temper them With its Equality^ and 
 preferve them froihi ail dileafes, and expel Excrements by its Weight : by which it 
 confijmeth Youth , refioreth Strength, retardeth old Age, ccfroborateth the prin¬ 
 cipal Parts, openeth the Urinary Veflels,and all other paffages, being dopetfureth 
 the Falling-ficknefs, Mtdnefs,and Lepfofie, (for which caule, Ofander theDivine, 
 wore a Chain of Gold about his neck) and alio Melancholy, and is mod excel¬ 
 lent againd Poyibn’ and Infections of the Plague. We will now examine Whe¬ 
 ther the old or new Phyfitians knew the way to prepare it aright, to perform thefe 
 admirable Effedts. Nicander d’oth mightily cry up for an Amidpte againd PoyfoD, 
 Fountain-water in which Gold hath been quenched ; fuppofing , that it imparcech 
 feme of its Vertue to the Water in the extinilion; ” ‘Diofcondes > ‘PauluttAZ'ginetai 
 and A'ettm, affirm the fame, ^Avicenna faith, That the filings of it helpeth Melan¬ 
 choly , and is ufed alio in Medicines for the fhedding of the Hair, in liquid Me¬ 
 dicines,or reduced into very fine Powder; ic is pfpd in Collyriums, or Medicines for 
 the Eyes, for the pain and trembling of the Heart, and other paflions of the 
 Miude. 'Pliny ufeth it burnt in an earthen Pipkin , with a treble quantity ot Sa|c; 
 whereby it will communicate U$ Vertue , but remain entire and untouched it felf. 
 He alio makes a Decoction of it vyiih Honey. CMarfilms Fictntu faith, It isof a 
 
 folid fubfunce , and therefore mud be attenuated:, that it may penetrate the Body. 
 Bat he i ignorant of the way of it, onely he advifeth to give it in Cordial- Waters* 
 beingbeaten out into thin Leaves ; for fo the Wat^r will fuck out the Vertue of it: 
 or elle.ljy extinguifbtng it in Wine. There are feme of Pliny's Scholars, yvho would 
 have the parts of a Hen laid in melted Gold, until it confume it felf; for the parts of 
 a Hen artrFoylon to Gold. Wherefore Vipinm mixeth Leaf-Gold in Capon-broach. 
 Thus far the Grecians, Latines, and Arabians, have difeourfed concerning the Ex- 
 t ration of the TindVure of Golci; but they ..jwe erred far from the Truth' : for 
 what a vanity is it to imagine,tjjat quenching it in Water, can extract the Vertue of 
 it ? or, that the heat of Man's Bcdy,though ir be liquified and be made potable, can 
 dnw any thing from if, when the force of the mod vehement fire is ineffedlual, and 
 cannot work upon it ? I have made trial of it in -a mofi violent fire for the fpace of 
 three months, and at lad I found it nothing abated in weight, but much meliorated 
 in colour and goodnds •' fo that the fife, which confumeth other things, doth make 
 this more perfcyK How then can it be concodted by the heat of Man*s Body, 
 which is Icsrcc able to concodf Bread ? And how can ic impart its Vertue by Ex- 
 tindlion , when neither JquaViud nor any drong Waters can alter the colour or 
 t alt e of it ? 1 will fee down what 1 have ieen. The later learned Men, and curious 
 
 Inquirers into Nature, affirm, That the Magidery, Secret and Quinteffenceof Gold, 
 confideth in the Tindlure; fo that the Vertue, Power, Life and Efficacy of it, re¬ 
 nd c b inche Colour. Wherefore it will be no fmall Secret to know howtb ex- 
 tradl tke Tindlure • no fmall labor and pains: for thofe who pretend tofpeakof it, 
 d > it fo intricately and obfeurely, that they rather ieem to obfeure it, or not to un¬ 
 derhand it, then to difeover or teach it. Know therefore, that the Tin&ure 
 cannot be ext racked, but by perfcdUy diffolving it in Strong Waters ; and chat it 
 cannot he diffolved, as the work reqmreth, in common Aqua Fort is, or Royal Wa¬ 
 ters , becaufe checorrofivc Salts in them, are not perfectly and absolutely diffolved 
 into Water. Wherefore you mud learn by continual folution and immidion , fo t© 
 diftil them, that the whole fubdanceof the Salt may be melted; which mud be done 
 by reiterating the Operation. I have informed you, what Salts are eafie to be fepa- 
 rated, the which mud onely be ufed in this Work. After perfedf folution , call in 
 that Menffruum or Water , which I have often mentioned for the Extradition of Ef- 
 iences or Colors. I have with great joy beheld it attradl to it felf the Golden,Yellow, 
 
Of Distillation . 
 
 or Red-colour, and a white dull fettle down to the bottom. We muft then fep*- 
 rate the Salt from the Mendruum : diflolve it, and let the liquor evaporate away, 
 and there will remain true potable Gold, the right Tincture, and that great Arca¬ 
 num of Philofo hers, difguifed with lo many Riddles ; fo thin, that it will 
 esfily penetrate the Body, and perform thole wonders, which Antiquity could only 
 promife. 
 
 Tinttttre of Rofes. 
 
 Cut Red Rofe-Leaves with a pair of Shears into fmail piecesjlay them in Aqua Vita f 
 and they will prefently dye it with a fanguine color. After three hours, change thofc 
 Leaves, and put in frefh ones, until the water become very much coloured : then 
 ftrain it out, and let the Liquor evaporate quite away, and in the bottom will remain 
 the Tin&ure of Rofes. The fame may be done with Clove-Gilliflowcrs. We 
 may alfo do it another more perfeCt way, without AquaVita. Fill a wide-mouthed 
 Glafc, with Red-Role-Leaves: fet it into a Leaden-Limbeck, and fill it with other 
 Rofes: then fet on the Head, and kindle the fire; whereupon the vapours will arife* 
 and fall into the Glafs, of a fanguine-colour. This is a new way of extra&ing Tin¬ 
 ctures, which may be uted-in any coloured Flowers. So the 
 
 Tinttures of (-Marigolds^ Violets^ Bug/of t and Sttccory-F lowers. 
 
 If you extraft them the former way, the TinCture of Mary golds will be yelloVkj 
 of Buglofs, Violets, and Succory-Flowers, Red; becaufe the colours of thofe 
 Flowers, is but thin and fuperficiary : fo that it expireth with a little heat, and is 
 red underneath. 
 
 Tinti arc of Orange-Flowers of an excellent fent. 
 
 Cut the Orange-Flowers into fmail pieces, macerate them in Aqua Vita j and 
 when the Water is turned yellow,and Flowers have !o't their fent, change them, and 
 put in frefh, until the Water become very fweet, and well-coloured, and fomewhac 
 thick: then < rain ir, and let it evaporate: it will leave behindc it a Tin&Hrc , en¬ 
 riched with the fent and vertues of the Flowers. 
 
 Tinttttreof Coral. 
 
 Beat the Coral to Powder, and with a vehement fire turn it into Sale j add an equal 
 quantity of Salt-P ter to it: then extraCl the Salt with Aqua Vita , and it will bring 
 out with it, the Tin&ure of a wonderful vertue. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 How to extraEl Salts. 
 
 S Alcs do retain the greateft part of the Vertue of thofe things , from whence they 
 are extracted ; and therefore are Ufed to feafon the fick perfons meat : and 
 or.herways, becaufe they have a penetrative quality. It vyas a gr eal Quel ion a- 
 tnonsthe An.ients, Whether Salts retained the vertue of the things ; or, whether 
 they Jo t tome in the fire, and acquired others: but it is row manifefted by a thoufand 
 Experiments, that the vertues do not onely remain in them, but arc made quicker and 
 more efficacious. 
 
 Salt of Lemmons 9 
 
 Difiill the I emmons with their Peels and Juice : referve the Water, and dry the 
 refi in the if the feafon permit it; or in an Oven. Put them in a Pot clofe luted, 
 and calcine it in igne rtverberaiionis. Then diflolve the Powder in the Water , and 
 boyl them in a perfect Lye : clcanfe it with a Feather, that the Dregs may 
 fertle to the bottom : purifie it, ard let the Liquor evaporate: fothc Salt will 
 remain in the bottom; which is moll excellent to break the Stone in the Blad¬ 
 der. 
 
174 - 
 
 Natural Magick. 
 
 Salt of Pellitory of Spain. 
 
 Dry the Roots, and burn it in a dofe luted pot, for three dayes, until it be re¬ 
 duced into white Alhes: pour on its own Meaftruum: diftil it, and calcine it again; 
 fo the third time : then cleanfe it with a Feather, boyl it in an earthen vernifhed 
 Pipkin, with the white of an Egg to clarifie the Salt: at length, a white grained Salt 
 will appear. 
 
 Salt of Cumine. 
 
 Put the Roots, Leaves, and Flowers in a clofe luted Vcffel, and dry them, and put 
 them into a Potters Furnace, till they be burned to Afhes. In the mean while, 
 diftil the Roots, Leaves and Flowers; or, if you pleafe, make a deco&ion of themj 
 and of that deco&ion, a fharp Lye: which, being drained very clean ihrough a Li¬ 
 nen-cloth three or four times, muft be boy led to a Salt in a Glafs-Veffd. If you 
 defire it very fine and white, ftrow the Salt upon a Marble, and fet it in a moift place 
 with a pan underneath to receive it as it diffolveth : cleanfe the filth ftill away} and 
 do this three times,until it become of a Chryftal colour ;fo referve. In this manner 
 Sal Alchali is made. 
 
 Of Saxifrage. 
 
 It is made like the former: if you feafon your meat with it, it prote&eth from all 
 danger of poyfoned bread or meat ; conferveth from the contagion of peftilential 
 and infe&ious Air. The fame may be extra&ed out of other Alcxipharmacal Bo¬ 
 dies, which Princes may ufe at meals, inftead of ordinary Salt j for they fcarce differ 
 intafte. A Salt may be made of Thapfia, very good to remove the Stone in the 
 Bladder or Kidneys, and to diffolve the Tartar, or vifeous Concrefcency; to kill the 
 Worms, and purge the Blood ; to provoke fwtat by being often taken , and is ad¬ 
 mirable in Venereal Difeafes. The Salt of Pimpernel, being taken three days, and 
 the third month,for a mans whole life-time, fecureth him from the Dropfie,Pthifick, 
 and Apoplexy. It alfo prefervetb from Infe&ionand pefliferous Air , ardhdpeth 
 digpftion in a weak Stomack. But it is to be obferved, That thefe Salts muft not be 
 eaten every day , left they become too familiar to the Stcmack , and be taken for 
 food. There may be a Salt alfo extra&ed cut of the filings of Lignum Guaiacum, 
 which is excellent in the French Pox, being taken as the former. By thefe you may 
 learn to make other Salts. - t 
 
 Chap. XVIL 
 
 Of Elixirs. 
 
 E Lixirs are the Coafervators of Bodies in the fame condition wherein they finde 
 them : for their Vertue is to preferve from corruption, not by meliorating 
 their ftate,but by continuing it ; and if by accident, they cure any Dileafes, it is by 
 reafon of their tenuity. They have a double Vertue to preferve from ficknefs , and 
 continue health , not onely in Men, but to preferve Plants alfo. They imitate the 
 qualities of Balfam,and refort chiefly to the Heart, Brain,and principal Parts, where 
 the Spirits refide. There are three kinds of Elixirs ; of Metals, of Gems, and of 
 Plants; as of Roots, Herbs. Flowers, Seeds, Woods,Gums, and fuctv-Uke. An Elixijf 
 differeth from Effences,Tin&ures, and the reft ; becaufe it is compounded of many 
 things void of fatnefs: therefore it cannot be an Oyl, becaufe it wantetb perfpicuity 
 and clearnefs; not an Effence, becaufe it is a Compound j not a Tin&ure, but a 
 mean between all, and of a confidence moft like to Water : whence it had its name 
 ab eliqaefco , to be diffolved or liquified. 
 
 To make Elixir of Pimpernel. 
 
 Dig up the Roots in a convenient time, and macerate them in their Water, potting 
 feme weight on them to deprefs them under Water: when the Flowers are blown, 
 gather them,and macerate them in the fame manner, in a peculiar Vcffel: the fame 
 
 muft 
 
Of!Distillation 
 
 inuft be done With the Seeds : Then put them in an A limbeck, and driw out the 
 Water and Oyl, until the Faeces remain dry : then leparate the Oyl from the Wa¬ 
 ter, and circulate it in a Pelican for two months: then take it cut, and referve r tor 
 your ufe. 
 
 iAn Slixir of many things. 
 
 Many Compofitions of Elixir, are carried abetit , which are erroneous and falfc to 
 my kno wledge, and of lo hard a work to extract the Oyl and Water, that you will 
 more probably lofe your time and cod , then gain any good by them : for they are 
 made for pomp and magnificence , rather then for the benefit of man. BciideS , I 
 have found them often fail in the performance of what was promiied from them, and 
 cannot be made according to thofe defetiptions: But here I wiii deliver one to you 
 which will perform far more then is promised. Take the Flowers of Sage, Origa¬ 
 num, Mugwort, Savory, Elder,Sage-Leaves, white Mint, Rofemary, Bafil, Marjoram, 
 Peniroyal, Role-buds, the Roots of Betony,Pellitory, Snake wced v white Thiflle, 
 AriHolochy, Elder, Cretan-Ditany, Currant*, Pine-Apples, Dates, Citron-Pill, of 
 each an ounce and a half ; Ginger, Cloves, Nutmegs, Zedoary, Gaiangal, white and 
 long Pepper, Juniper-berries, Spikenard, Mace , Cubebs, parfley-lecd, Carda¬ 
 moms , Cinnamon, Stxchados, Germander, Granes, Rofe of Jerusalem, Dorocicum, 
 Ammoniac, Cpoponax, Spodium, Schaeinamhus, Bdellium, Mummy, Sagapenum, 
 Champhire , Mallick, Frankircenfe, Aloes, Powder of Ebony, Bolc-Armenickj 
 Treacle, Mu-k,GalP, Mithrid^te, Lignum Aloes and Saffron$of each three drachms; 
 of clarified Sugar , thirteen pounds ; of Honey two. I exclude Pearl, Rubies* 
 Jacinths, Saphires, Emerauld? and Leaf-Gold, from the Compofition ; becaufe, as 
 I have proved before, they have no operation; efpecially , thus exhibited : and 
 therefore are ufed in Medicines by none but ignorant Phyfitians. Reduce all thefe 
 into Powder, and pnt them into a Pelican or blindc Alimbetk,wiih twelve pound of 
 JqttaFita , very well clarified, as though the whole work depended on it : let ic 
 circulate in Balneoa whole month : take eff the yellcw Oyl cr Quinttflencc of 
 all, with a Silver-Spoon, and add to it a drachm of Mu^k and Amber, and fer it by 
 for your ufe in a Glafs bottle dofe ftopt. Diliil the remainder, and it w ill;fFord a 
 yellow cieer water: but you cannot extra# the Oyl without a flick of burnings 
 1 have very exaflfly extra#ed Oyl of Gums, Roots and Seeds of the ferementioned : 
 and mixing them together, have effc#cd (Irange things with them. Mofl of their 
 operations are againil Poyfons, and Peflilential Contagions • efpecially , thofie thac 
 are apt to feize on the Spirits ; for a drop of it, being anoynted on the Lips or 
 Noflrils,rcvivcth ihc Soul* and kcepeth it in perft# Scnfcs at leafl fix hours. 
 
 Chap. XVIIT. 
 
 Of a Cljrjftti) And how it is made, 
 
 *J*Hat there may nothing be omitted, I will now fhew what a Clyftbs is, and hoW 
 it may be made, AClyflus is ihcExttaftion of the Spirits of every part of a 
 Plart,united in one £oftmon entity. There are in a Phnt, the Root,Leaf, Flower, 
 Fruit and Seed, and in every one of thefe parts, there is a peculiar Nature. The 
 Operation is thus : Dig the Roots when they are full of juice,the Leaves when they 
 are frefh and green, the Flowers when they arc blown, the Fruit and Seeds in their 
 due time. Extra# the Spirits or Effences out of all thefe by Diflillation , Macera¬ 
 tion or Calcination , or any ether of the former wayes. But when they are all ex¬ 
 tracted fevcrally,one in the form of Oyl, another of Salt or Liquor ; then mix them 
 all together, fo that they may be cenjoyned and united in one body, which is called 
 a Clyflm. Some mix them in Diflillation in Vtflcls made for the purpofe in this 
 manner : They pUt the Water, Salt apd Oyl in three feveral Curbicles of equal 
 height and bignefs ; and tying theif three necks together, and put them into one 
 common Head, which may be fit to receive them all, clofethcfn, lutethcm, and 
 kindle the fire under. The heat will elevate the thinneft fubftance in ail of them, 
 
 P p i Which 
 
zj 6 Natural Magic k. 2?00^io. 
 
 which will meet and mix in the Head , and run down by the Nole 9 or Spour, into 
 the Receiver : fo fee them by for ufc.V This Congregation of Effences, doth 
 penetrate and fearch all the remote paffages of the Body, and is very iifeful in 
 Phyfick. 
 
 Chap. XIX. 
 
 • ■ 1 * - - 
 
 How to get Oyl out of Salts. 
 
 I Have declared many ways of extra&ing Oyl 9 now 1 will fhew how to draw it 
 out of Salts, that they may be more penetrative,and work more powerfully,which 
 can be done no other way. They leem to have feme kinde of fatinthem, yet will 
 not burn; fo that it cannot be called a perfeft Oyl. 
 
 How to extraEl Oyl of Tartar. 
 
 Burn the Tartar, and reduce it into a Salt, as I (hewed before : then lay it on a Mar¬ 
 ble m a moyd place, and in a few days it will turn to Oyl, and run down into a diffi* 
 which you mud fet underneath to receive it. Thus you may eafily make it into Salt s 
 Bear the Tartar into Powder, and mix an equal quantity of Salt-Peter with ic: when 
 they are mixe in Iron Mortar, fet them in the fire, until they be quite burned: grind 
 the remaining Foeces, and diffolve them in a Lye, drain it, and let the Lye evaporate 
 away, and the Salt will fettle to the bottom : then boyl fome Eggs hard, take 
 oat the yelks, and fill up their place with Salt, and in a little time ic will diffolve 
 into Oyl. 
 
 Oyl of Sal Sod*. 
 
 Diffolve the Salt in Water, and drain it through a cloth, then dry ir, lay icon a Mar¬ 
 ble, and fee it in a moyd place, and ic will run down in an Oyl. So 
 
 v . ' r l.‘ '• O ’ • £ ‘ ■; 
 
 •■ The famous Oyl of Talf 
 
 is extra&ed onely by the vehement heat of fire : yeti knew not at firft what it was 
 uleful for. But I perceive it is much accounted of by women in their Fucus. Beat 
 it into fine Powder in an Iron-Morter, and put it intok vety firong thick Pot, faden 
 che cover on with wire, plftider it with Potters Cl*y,and fee it in the SUn for three 
 days ithenthrud it into a Potters Furnace where the flames are mod violent. After 
 three or four days, cake it out, break open the Pot • and if you finde it rot diffid¬ 
 ently calcined, make it up, and fet ic in again. When ic is burned perfe&Iy white, 
 lay it on a Marble,and place it in a moyd: room,or in a hole dug in the earth: and there 
 let it Hand for a good while, until it diffolve into Oyl ; then referve it in a Glafs- 
 botde. Soalfoismade 
 
 %ed Oyl of Sulphur. 
 
 Grinde live Sulphur into a fmall Powder, andmixic with an equal quantity ©f the 
 former Oyi of Tartar: boyl ic three hours in a Glafs-bottle 5 and when it is diffolved, 
 drain it through a Linnen-clcth into another Glafs, and fet it over a Gentle fire, till 
 it thicken like clotted blood, and fo dry. Then powder it, and lay it on a Marble in 
 a moid Cellar ; there it will diffolve,and run down into the under-placed difh. Sec 
 this Liquor, being fird drained i horow a cloth in a Glafs-bottle over warm Allies* 
 until the moydure be confumed, and there will remain a red Oyl of Sulphur. 
 
 Oyl of LMyrrh. 
 
 Sovl fome Eggs hard, cut them in the middle, take out the yelks, and fill their places 
 wr h My?rb , powdered and ieirced : lay them in an earthen Pan upon longcrofs- 
 dicks, that the Ego<; may not imbibe the Oyl again, and Omc them in a nuoid Cellar \ 
 
 f6 the Oyl will drop down into the Pan. 
 
 CHAP 
 
Of Dijlillation 
 
 *77 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 
 Of Aqua Fortis. 
 
 > TOw T will recite thofc Diftillations, which draw out neither Water nor OyLbtic 
 Si a middle between both : for the terrene pares are lorced up, rtirned into Wa¬ 
 ter by the vehemency of the fire : from whence they do acquire Ip great a heat, thac 
 corrode and burn moH violently. They are extracted onely in iffne revcrbaaitonts^ 
 and w ith great care and labour. 
 
 How to draw Aqua Fortis, or Oyf out of S,ilt. 
 
 It is a piece of Art difeovered to very few. Take Pit-Salt, put into a Glafs-Retort, 
 treble luted over,and dried : fet it in igne rcve*bcrattonis, where the flames do drug¬ 
 gie mofi violently : the firft time you will get but little moyflure. Break the Re¬ 
 tort, and remove the Faces into another , and pour the extracted Water into th^m, 
 and diiiill them again : the fecond time thou wile get more. Do the Ume a third 
 time, and fo to the tenth, until the Salt be all turned into Liquor, which is a moft 
 precious jewel and worth thy labor. Some quench hot Bricks in the liquified Halt, 
 and then difiil them with a molt intenfe fire, as in Oyi of Bricks. 
 
 A Water for the Separation of Silver, 
 
 Take Salt-Peter and Alom in equal quantity, beat them in a Morter, and put them 
 into a Glafs-Retort luted over three double : when it is well dried, let it in the 
 circulating fire , that is, which is reverberated on the top and below tr o. Stop 
 it clofe , and fet a large Receiver under it: for if it be too narrow, the fifong Spi¬ 
 rits will breakout with a great bounce , crack the Vc flel, andfiu rateyourla- 
 bour. Diliil it fix hours: if you calcine the Alome-fire, the Water will be 
 Wronger. 
 
 A Water for Separation of (fold. 
 
 Mix with the equal parts of Salt-Peter and Alt m, a? much Vitriol , and difiil it, as 
 before : there will proceed a Water fo fircng,that it will even corrode the 1 injure 
 of Gold. Wherefore, if this letm too violent, take nine pounds of the former Sdrs, 
 being diffolvcd in Water, and iwo ounces of Sal /-.n-monacum : whenihevare 
 melted, let the m two days ir Fw«, and with hot Afhes yon may difiil a Water i hat 
 will corrode Gold. If you relur d the Water upon the Fa^es, let them macerate 
 and difiil it again, the VVattr will be much fironger. 
 
 How to purge the ph’egm from thefe W. t<rs, 
 
 without which they are of no force : cad a little Silver into a little cf tFTWa- 
 teri which, being overcharged with phlegm, will not ccrrcde it. But let ic 
 to heat over the fire, and it will prefently do it ; pour all thi Water into 
 another Pot, and leave the Faces behinde in the former : io the Water will 
 be clarified. 
 
 Opl of Vitriol . 
 
 fXffoIve Vitriol in an earthen Pan with a wide mouth ; let the phle m evaporate,- 
 then ercreafe the fire and burn it, tiil it be all red. and the fourth part be corlumcd. 
 Put it into a Glafs-Retcrt, luted all cverthrice dcuble, and well dried, and let in ig- 
 
 nerevtrlerat,o*ii , ccniirually augment irg the fire, and corn inning it for three days, 
 until the Vvflel melt, and an Oyl dropout without any Water. Every three pounds 
 will ' ield one ounce cf Oyl. Put it into a Glafs-bottle,and fit it in hot Embersthac 
 the VVaicr, if aDy he in the Oyl, may evaporate; for lb it will be of greater firength. 
 The fign cf a perfedt extraction , is, if it make a piece of Wood, being call into it,' 
 fiiicak, as if it burned it. 
 
 Oyl of Sulphurs 
 
 This 
 
Natural Magick. ‘Boq^io. 
 
 This is the proper way to extra& Oyl of Sulphur : Take a Glafs with a large mouth 
 in the form of a Bell, and hang it up by a wire : place a Urge Receiver under it, 
 that it may catch the Oyl, as it droppeth out of the Bell* In the mid die between 
 tbefe, hang an earthen Veffel full of Sulphur: kindle the fire, and make the Sul¬ 
 phur burn; the imoak of which, afeendeth up into the Bell, condcnfeth ic felf, 
 and falls down in an oyly fubflance. When the Sulphur is confumed j pUt in 
 more, until you have the quantity of Oyl which you defire. There is alfo another 
 way to extras it in a greater quantity : Prepare a great Glafs-Receiver * fuchasl 
 deferibed in the Extra&ion of Oyl of Tartar, and Aqua Fortis : cut a hole tho- 
 rbw it with an Emcrauld , and indent the edges of it, that the fmoak may pafs 
 out: let this upon an earthen Pan, in which you burn the Sulphur. Above this, 
 fee another Veffel of a larger ftze, fo that ic may be about a handful diftanc 
 from the ftrft: cut the edges of the hole in deeper notchesjthatthe vapor afeending 
 thorow the firfl,and circulating about the fecond , may diflil out of both ; foyou 
 may add a third and fourth. Pour this Oyl into another Glafs, and let the 
 phlegm evaporate over hot Embers j it will become of that flrcngch, that ic will 
 diffolve Silver: and I may fay , Gold alio, if it be rightly made. The fume of 
 Sulphur is congealed in Sal Ammoniac am : for I have gathered it in the Mountains 
 of Campania, and condenfed it into Sait, nothing at all differing from that 
 which is brought out of the Eaflern Countries. Thus Sal Ammomaciu , which 
 hath fo long lain unknown , is difeovered in our ownCountry, and is nothing 
 but Salt of Sulphur; and this Oyl is the Water of Sal ^Ammoniac, or Salt of 
 Sulphur. I would fain know how Learned Men dp approve this my Inventi¬ 
 on. I take the Earth, thorow which the fmoak of Sulphur hath arifen , and dif¬ 
 folve it in warm Water, and purge it thorow a hanging Receptacle deferibed before: 
 then 1 make the Water evaporate ; and fo finde a Salt nothing different, as I hopej 
 from Ammoniacum. 
 
 Chap. XXI. 
 
 Of the Separation of the Elements* 
 
 I N every Compound, there are four Elements ; but for the nioft pair, one is pre¬ 
 dominant , the reli are dull and unprofitable. Hence , when we fpeak of fe- 
 paratingthe Elements of a Compound, we mean the feparating that predominant 
 one. In' the Water-Lilly , the Element of Water is chief j Air , Earth and Fire 
 are in it, but in a (mail proportion. Hence there is butafmall quantity of heat 
 and dnneis in it, becaufe Water overwhelms them all. The fame muft beUn- 
 detllood in other things alfo. But do cot think, that we intend by the repara¬ 
 tion of the Elements, to divide them abfolutely. the Air from the Water , and 
 the Water from the Fire and Earth; but oncly by a certain fimilitude, as what is 
 hotter then the red, we call Fire; the moiller, VVater. Stones participate more 
 of Earth; Woods,of Fire ■, Herbs,of Water. We accountthofeAiry,which 
 fill the Veflcls and Receivers, and eafily burft them, and fo flic our. When the Ele¬ 
 ments are thus feparated,they may afterwards be purified and attenuated.The manner 
 of t xtrafting them, is various according to the diverfity of natural things ; for feme 
 oiuli be calcined: fomefublimared , others ditfilled, I will fet down fome ex¬ 
 amples. 
 
 How to feparate the Slements of Metals . 
 
 Lay your Metal in Aqua Fonts , as I fhewed before, till it be diffolved : then 
 draw out the Aqua Fortes by a Bath , and pour it on again , and fo again, until 
 if he turned into an Oyl of a light Red, or Ruby-colour. Pour two pans of Aqua' 
 FortU unto the Oyl, and macerate them in a Glafs in Fmto for a month: then diflil 
 them on Embers till the Water be all drawn ouc, which you muft take and ftilla- 
 gain in Bilneo , until it al’cend • fo will you have two Elements. By the Bath the 
 , Air 
 
Of T)iJlillation. 279 
 
 Air is elevated , the Water and Earth remaifi in the bottom: the Fire continued! 
 in the bottom of the former Vtflel; for it is of a fiery fubfiance : this, Nature, 
 and the Affufion of Water, and the Diftiilation in Balneo will reduce into an Oyl 
 again : in which you mull corredf the Fire , and it will be perfedh. You may lay 
 Metal in Embers, then by degrees encreale the fire: the Water will firfi gently 
 afeend, next the Earth, in Silver, the firfi Oyl is blewifli, and in perfed repara¬ 
 tion, fcttleth to the bottom, and the Water afcencletb ; but in Balneo, the Ele¬ 
 ments of Fire and Earth : for the fubfiance of it is cold and moifi i in Balneo the 
 Elements of Fire and Earth remain; firfi the Earth will come out, afterwards the 
 Fire. So of Tin, the firfi Oyl is ycllcw ; in Balneo, the Air will remain in the 
 bottom, the Fire, Earth and VVater will afeend: which is proper onely to 1 in ; for 
 in no other Metal, the Air remaineth lafi ; but in Tin, the Water is firfi elevated ; 
 next the Fire; lafi of all, the Earth. Of Iron is made a dark ruddifti Oyl; Of Quick- 
 filver, a white Oyl : the Fire fcttleth to the bottom : the Earth and Water are ele* 
 vated: and fo of the reft. 
 
 How to feparate the Elements in Herbs, 
 
 In Herbs there is alwayes one Element which reigneth in chief. Take the Leaves 
 of Sage, bruile them, macerate them in Ftmo , and then diftil them : the Fire will 
 firfi afeend, until the colours be changed; next the Water; then a part of the 
 Earth: the other part will remain in the bottom, cot being volatile, but fixed* 
 Sec the VVater in the Sun fixdayes, then put it in Balneo : the VVater will 
 afeend firfi, then the colour will alter ; and the Fire alcendeth next , till the cafte 
 be changed : at length , a part of the Earth , the reft being mix'd with the Air$ 
 tarrieth behinde in the Bottom. In Water-Plants, the Air arifeth firfi ; next the f 
 VVater and Fire. 
 
 How to finds ont the Vert net of Plants, 
 
 There are no furer Searchers out of the Venues of the Plants, then our Hands 
 andEyes; the Tafle is more fallible : for,if in Difiillaticn, the hotteft parts eva¬ 
 porate firfi , we may conclude, that it cor fifteth of hot and thin parts : aedfoof 
 the reft. You may cafily know by the leparatice of the Elements, whethera 
 Plant hate me re of Fire, or Water, cr Earth, by vveighing the Plant firfi : then 
 afterward, when the VVater and Oyl are extrad, weighing tl e Foeces, and by 
 iheit prog onion you may judge of the degrees of each Element in the Ccmpofi* 
 ricncf it, and r rom thence of their Qualities. But the narrow limits of this 
 Book will nor give me leave to expatiate farther on this Sul jefif. Wherefore 1 will 
 leave the Dil'ccurfecf it to a particular Treadle, which I intend tofetouiat large out 
 this matter. 
 
 How to extraft Gum out of ‘Plants . 
 
 There are fome Plants cut of which we may extradl Gum: feme Plants,I fay,be- 
 caufe many have none in them, ard nothing can give more then it hath. Fen¬ 
 nel, and all other kindes of it, Opopcnax, and luch-like Heibs are full of it. Na» 
 ture is the beftDiredfcr in exttadfirgthem : for when the Sun fhines very hot, and 
 the Stalks of thefe Plans arc (welled withfap, by reafor of the cordrual en- 
 crcafeof their juice ; they open themielves in little clefts, like a Woman when be£ 
 labour apprcacheth ; and thence doth the Plant bring forth , as it were in travel, 
 that Noble Liquor, which partly by the heat of the Sun , partly by a na¬ 
 tural Inclination grows clammy, and is ccndenfed isuoahard Body. Hence we 
 &iay learn 
 
 How to extraEl Gum out of Opoponax, 
 
 In the Svtrmer Solfiiccgathcr the Roots in the t ight-time, that the hear of the San 
 fcay rer exbscftihe nr.cyfure ; flice it lcng wayes, and put it into a well mnifhed 
 earthen Pipkin : then fet it npfide down in a descending Furnace with a&eceives 
 
 under* 
 
&8o Natural Magick. Hoo^ia, 
 
 underneath , to catch the falling-Liquor : make a Fire about the upper part of the 
 Veffel, which will drive down a Noble Gum,which mud be purged in other Veflels, 
 and mav be meliorated by Di illation. The fame may be tffeded on Sagapene, 
 whole Roots tnuft be gathered at the fame time, and diced j and being put into a 
 V ffel with a gentle fire, will drop out a glutinous Liquor into the Receiver; which, 
 being clarified, will harden like Gum, and is kept for Medicinal ules. 
 
 How to extract Cjnm ettt of Fennel, 
 
 Gather the dalks of Fennel, when it is in its vigor, and the Flowers begin to blow, 
 about the full of the Moon j for then they arc more fucculent: dice them into pieces 
 of a hand-long, and put them into a Glafs-Tub of a hand in widenefs, and a handful 
 and a half in length: fill it full, and fet the bottom o c it, being full of little holes, 
 into a Tunnel fit to receive it, and the lower part of cheTtfnnel into a Receiver. 
 Then make a gentle fire about the Tub at a handful diftance, which may beat upon 
 the ftaikes on every fide with its heat, like the Sun-beams.. The Tub thus growing 
 bot,^ ill exrlude fome drops ; which, dvingfrom the violence of the heat,dide down 
 thor< w ihe holes of the bottom into the Tunnel, and from thence into the Receiver, 
 where they will condenfe into Gum , participating of the Nature of Fenndj of no 
 contemptible vertues. 
 
 THE 
 
eleventh book 
 
 O F 
 
 Natu ral Magick : 
 
 O 
 
 Of Perfuming. 
 
 The Proems. 
 
 A Y ter Difiillation, we proceed to Unguents And fweet fmcHs: it is an Art next ofkjn to 
 the other j for it provides odors of the fame things . compounds and mingles Unguents, 
 that they may fend forth p/eafant fents every way., very far. This Art is Noble, And much 
 fet by, by Kings and great tJMen. For it teacheth to make Waters, Oyls , Fowlers, March - 
 panes,Fumes ; and to make fweet Skins that Jhall hold their font a long time', and may 
 be bought for little money : not the common and ordinary way , but fuch as are rare*, and 
 known to very few. 
 
 Chap. L 
 Of perfuming Waters. 
 
 r 
 
 Have in the former Book fhewed how fweet Waters may be 
 dittilled cur of Flowers and other things, as the place de¬ 
 dicated to Diftillation did require : here now I will teach 
 how to compound fweet Waters and Flowers, that may caft 
 forth odoriferous fents: as firft, 
 
 7 'o make a mofi fweet perfumed Water. 
 
 Take three pound of Dama k Roles, as much of Musk and 
 Red Rofes, two of the Flowers of Orange, as many of Myr¬ 
 tle, half a pound of Gardcn-Claver, an ounce and a half of Cloves, ihree Nut¬ 
 megs, ten Lillies: put all thefe in an Alimbeck, in the note of which veu muft fa en 
 of Musk three parts, of Amber one, of Civet half a one , tied up together in a 
 clout: and put the Nofe into the Receiver, and tic them clofe with a doth dip’d in 
 Bran and the white of an Egg mixed : fet a gentle fixe under it, until it be all di¬ 
 alled. 
 
 Another. 
 
 Take two pound of Rofe-water , of Lavender half one , of Cretan-Wine thir¬ 
 teen drachms; of the Flowers of Gilliflowers, Rofes, Rofemary, Jafmine, the 
 Leaves of Marjoram , wilde Betony, Savory , Fennel, and Bafil gentle, half a 
 pound i an ounce of Lemmon*peel, a drachm of Cinnamon , Benjamin, Storax 
 and Nutmegs : mix them , and put them in a Glafs , and fee them our in the Sun 
 for four dayes ; then difiil them with a gentle fire: and unlefs you put Mu^k in the 
 Ncle of the Alimbeck, tie it up in a rag, hang it by a thread in the Water, whilil it 
 fiandeth funning for a month. Set it iu the Sun,to take away the feurvy favor of the 
 ditiilling, if by chance it conceive any. 
 
 Aqua Njnfa. 
 
 Take four pound of Rofc-watcr, two of Orange-Flowers, one of Myrtle, three 
 
 Q^q ounces 
 
 lv 
 
i8z Na T tl R A L M A G I C K. II, 
 
 ounces of fweet Trifoi], one of Lavender: add cothcfe, two ounces of Benjamin, 
 one of Storax, the quantity of aBean&f Labdanum, as much Mace and Cloves, a 
 drachm of Cinnamon,Sanders,andLignum Aloes,an ounce of Spikenard:let thefe all 
 be grofsly beaten, and boy led in a verniihed earthen Pipkin over a gentle fire, for the 
 fpace of an hour ; then let them cool. Strain them through a Linen-cloth , and 
 fet it up in a Glafs dofe Hope. But tye up the Cinnamon , Cloves , Lignum A- 
 loes and Sanders in a thin Linen-cloth • and fo put them into the pot, and boyl 
 them, as 1 faid before, and afterwards take out the bundle : for after the boylingof 
 the wa<er, the remaining duft may be formed into Pills,and made into Cakes, which 
 may be ufed in perfuming, as 1 fhali reach hereafter. This Water is made divers 
 ways, but 1 have fet down the beft: yet in the boy ling, it will turn coloured, and be¬ 
 come red, fo that Hankerchiefs or white Lined, if they be wetted in it, are ftained, al¬ 
 though they are made Wonderfully Iweet: which maketh many forbear the ufe of it. 
 Wherefore, if we would have 
 
 vAqua Ndnfa clarified , 
 
 Take the former Water., and put it into a Glafs-Retort, and fet it in Balneo, over 
 ^gentle fire: the Water will become clear , and almoft of the fame fent: onely 
 a little weaker : keep the Water , and lay afide the reft of the Fceces for fweet 
 Cakes. 
 
 Chap. IT. 
 
 To make fweet Water by Infufion. 
 
 N O w I will reach how to make perfumed Liquors, and what Liquors they are, 
 which will receive odors beft j for Water is unapt to keep fent, Oyl is bet¬ 
 ter, and Wine, ( we may aflign the reafon out of Theophrafltu: for Water is thin, 
 void of tafte orient, andfo fine, that it can gather no fent) and thofe Liquors which 
 are thick, favory, and have a ftrong fent. VVine, although it be not fweet of ic felf, 
 yet being placed nigh any odour, it will draw it, becaufe it is full of heat, which 
 doth attract. Water, being cold by Nature, can neither attraft, norreceive, nor 
 keep any fent : for it is fo fine, Bender and thin, that the odour flieth out again, and 
 vanifheth away , as if there were no foundation whereon it could fix and fettle, as 
 there is in VVine and Oyl, who are more tenacious of fent, becaufe they are of a 
 denfer and callous Body. Oyl is the beft preferver and keeper of fent, becaufe it is 
 not changeable: wherefore Perfumers fteep their perfumes in Oyl, that it may fuck 
 out their fweetnefs. We ufe Wine to extra# the fent cf Flowers, and efpecially, 
 Jqtta Vita ; for Wine, unlefs diftilled, infe#eth the Water too much with his own 
 fent, 
 
 MuikjVatef. 
 
 This Water feueth off all others, and maketh them richer ; wherefore it is firft 
 to be made. Take the beft AquaVita, and put intoit feme Grains of Musk , Am¬ 
 ber and Civet, and iet them in the hoc Sun for fome dayes : but ftop the Vefl'ei 
 very clofe , and lute it ; for that will very much add to the frangrancy of ic. A 
 drop of this pot into any other water,will presently make it fmell moft pleafantly of 
 MUsk. You may do the fame with Rofe-water and Fountain-water often diftilled, 
 that it may obtain a thinnefs and heat, which is very ncceffary for the extraction of 
 Effences. 
 
 is extracted the fame way s for thefe Flowers fend forth but a thin odour, which 
 dwelleth not in the fubftance of them, but onely lieth fcattered on the ftiperficies • 
 fo that if they remain too long on the fire, or in their Menftruum , their fweetnefs 
 degenerateth from its former pleafantnefs, and is wafhed off by the mixture of the 
 Sinking ill- favoured part of their fubftance. Wherefore we tnuft lay their Leaves 
 
 onely 
 
OfTer(ummg . l8y 
 
 one yin tbe beft Aqu Vita , that is, the L^sves ot Lilfidl, Jifmine, Musk R fee, 
 and id<- r«-it ; han i.-,g them on a tbr-ed, that when the VWter hath fucked nu- their 
 odour, we may flu. k them ou , becaufe their Odour licth onely on their luperfkies • 
 fo that if they fhou d remain Ion. in the ^qttaVtta , it would penetrate too deep 
 into them, and duw cut a lent, which would not onely deft roy their form r fweet** 
 nets, but taint them wirh an ift favour which accempanieth 'bole inward parrs. After 
 thefc Leaves are taken < ut, fuppiy them with frefh , until you perceive their ton is 
 alfo exiraded Bu take out the Violets and the Gidiflowcr* looner th n the reft, 
 left they coleu the Water. This Water, being mixt with others, taketh away the 
 feurvy fent of the Wine. 
 
 A fwset compounded Water. 
 
 Take a great Glafs-Receiver, and fill the third part almoft of it with t/^cjnaVt&; 
 put into it Lavender-Flowers , Jafmine , Rofes, Orange and Lc.mmon Fiow^r% 
 Then add Roots of Iris, Cyprefs Sanders, Cinmmon, Storax, Labdanum, < loves, 
 Nutmegs,Calamus Aromacicus, with a little Musk, Amber, ard Civer. Fill the 
 Glafs, and flop it well. But after you have filled the Glafs with the Flower?, they 
 wi 1 wither and fink down: wherefore fill it up with more. Set ic in a very hot Sun 
 or in Balnco, until their lweetnefs be all extraded. Then ftrain out the Was er • and 
 one drop of it in Rofe water, or of Myrtle- Flowers, will perfume ic ail with a molt 
 fragrant fmell* 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 How to make fweet Oyhi 
 
 H Ow to extra# Oylout of Spices and fweet things, is declared before ; new X 
 will (Lew how to draw ferns cut cf other thing; with Oyf: or , as 1 laid be¬ 
 fore , to make Oyl the ground in which odours may be kept and preieived a long 
 time ; which is done either by imbibing the Oyl with odors, or the Almonds ©us. of 
 which weafterwardsexprefstheOyi. 
 
 How to make Oyl of Ben , 
 
 which is the fweeteft Oyl of all,u ed by the Genois: take an ounce of Ben, a drachm 
 of Amber, as much Muk, half a drachm of Civet : put them in a Glais*bottle v eil 
 fiopt, ?nd fee it in the-uo foi twenty days; then you may ule ir. But be lure that 
 it he dole ftept: tor the Nature of odors being volatile and fugitive, it quickly de- 
 cayeth, lofeth hi* fragrancy,and fmelleth dully. 
 
 A way to make odoriferous Oyl of Flowers: 
 
 it is a common thing but very commodious for Perfumers,and may be ufed for other 
 things : he that kneweth how to ufe ir rightly and properly , will finde it an Oyl 
 very profitable to him. Blanch your Almonds, and bruile them , and iay them be¬ 
 tween two rows of Flowers. When the Flowers have loft their fent, and fade, 
 remove them, and add frefh ones. Do this fo long as the Flowers areinfeafon: 
 when they are p.ft,lquceze out rhe Oyl with a prels, and it will be moft odoriferous. 
 You may draw a lent with this way, cut of thole Flowers, from whom you cannot: 
 draw lweet Water. Oyl of Jasmine, Violets, Musk Rofes, Lillies, Crows-foot, 
 
 ' Gi’ iflowers, Rofes, and Orange-Flowers, and of ot hers, being made this? way, r mel- 
 lcth molt fragrantly. Oyl of Am^er, Musk, and Civet, may be thus made alio : Cut 
 the Almonds, being blanched from the top to the bottom, into feven or eight fliccs, 
 and endoie them in a Leaden Box with thefe perfumes for fix days, until they have 
 imbibed the fent: then prefs them , and they will yield a moft fweet Oyl ; and yet 
 
 perhaps not make the Musk much worfe. 
 
 ■ 4 ' ' 
 
G I C K. 2)00^ II S 
 
 I V. 
 
 How to extratl Water and Oyl out of [voeet Gums by Infttfion. 
 
 \7\7E may extract Tweet Waters by another Art that we fpoke of before, out of 
 * * tiums, by Infufion and Exprdfion: as for example. 
 
 A fweet Water of St or ax , Benjamin t and Labdanum , 
 
 which affordeth a molt fweet favour,and is thus extra&ed. InfufeStorax or Benjamin 
 being bruiied, in as much Rofe- water as will cover them two fingers over : let them 
 in Balneo , or a warm place for a week : then diftil them in Balneo , and you will 
 have a very pleafant Water from them , which you mull expofe to the hot Sun, that 
 it there fhould remain any ftink of the limoak in it, it may be taken away. We may 
 alfo pot Gums into Glafs-Veflcls, and make a flow fire under it: there will fweat 
 out a very little water, but of fweet favour, and the Gum will fettle to the bot¬ 
 tom, wnich will be ufeful for other things. 
 
 To extract Oylof Benjamin , S tor ax, and other things. 
 
 We may do this, by beating and mixing thefe Gums with Oylof Almonds or of 
 Ben, and macerating them in Balneo for a month : then draw out the Oyl either by 
 a Retort or by Expreflion,which is better, it will yield a moft fragrant odour,that you 
 can hardly perceive whether it were drawn out of the Gums themfelves by a Retort, 
 lien , called in Latine Gians Unguentaria , is ufed in precious Oyntments in ftead of 
 Oyl. Phny calleth it Morobolane. So alfo Martialy 
 
 What not in Virgil nor in Homer *s found, 
 
 Is of fweet Oyl and Acorn the compound. 
 
 It is without any fent, and therefore fitter to receive them • and when it doth receive 
 them, to relerve thanjfor it never groweth rank. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 How to perfume Skins. 
 
 N Owwewill difeoutfeof the perfuming of Skins , which is performed feveral 
 ways, either by lweet Waters, or rubbing them with Oyls,or laying them in 
 Flowers, fo that they may actra& their odor. And firft, 
 
 How to wafh Skinsy 
 
 that they may lofe the fent of the Beafts and of Flefh. The manner is this: Firft wafh 
 them in Greek«Winc, and let them lie wee for feme hours: then dry them,and if the 
 fent continued! in themdtili, wafh them again: that being takenaway, wafh them in 
 lweet Waters. Take four parts of Role-water, three of Myrtle, of Orange-Flowers 
 two, ©f fweet Tnfoli one, of Lavender half one: mix them, and put them into a 
 wide mouthed earthen Veflcl,andfteep the Skins in them for a day. Then take them 
 out, and hang them up ia the fhade to dry: but when they are almoft dry,ftretch and 
 fmooth them with yonr hands,that they may not be wrinkled. Do this thrice over, 
 uli they favour of the fweet Waters, and lofe their own ftink. Next 
 
 How to perfume Skins with Flowers. 
 
 They muft firft be rub’d over with Oyl; for, as I have told you, that is the foundati¬ 
 on of all lent.-,both to attract them,and retain them in a greafie body.lt may be dope 
 with common Oyl , but better with Oyl of Ben, becaufe it is without any fent of 
 l.is own: beft of all with the Oyl of Eggs, which 1 have taught before how to make. 
 The manner is thus: Anoynt your Gloves cr Skins with a Spunge on the inward fide, 
 
 and 
 
 184. Natural Ma 
 
 Chap. 
 
Of 'Perfuming. % 8 f 
 
 and eipecially,in the Seams: when that is done, you may thus nuke them attract 
 the Tent of any Flowers. Violets and Giiliflowcrs blow hrft in the opripg• gather 
 them in the morning , and lay them on both Tides of youi Skins for a (fry. Wnen 
 they grow dry fooncr or later,fling them away, and lay on new, ftirring or moving 
 them thrice or four times in a day , left they make the Skins damp, and grew rnufty* 
 When thel'e Flowers are part, lay on Orange-flowc rs and Rofes in the fame manner • 
 and laflof all, Jalmine, which will continue until Winter: I mean, Garden- jalmine, 
 foritflourifheth two or three months. Thus your Skins or Gloves will become 
 very fweet in a yeers fpace. The odour will quickly fade and die: but if you do 
 the fame the fecond time, it will continue much longer, and preferve their pleaiant- 
 nefs. Ic very much prefciveth their fragrancy, to keep them in a clofe place, in either a 
 Wooden or Leaden Box: but if you lay them among Linen, it will luck out their o- 
 dour, and dull their fenc. 
 
 How to perfume Skins. 
 
 If you add Musk, Amber, and Civet to the aforefaid Skins, they will fmell much 
 more fweet and gratefully. Or take four parts of Weflern Balfam, one of Mmk, as 
 much Amber, and rub it on your Gloves with a Spunge, and they w.ll fmell very 
 fweet. I will add one more excellent Compaction : Take eight parts of Iris, one of 
 Sander, two of Benjamin, four of Rofe-Powder, one and a half of Lignum Aloes, 
 half a one of Cinnamon, or rather lefs ; foften them all with Rofe-water and Gum- 
 Tragacanth, and grinde them on a Porphyretick Marble : then anoynt ycur Gloves 
 with it in a Spunge,and take three Grains of Musk, two of Amber, one of Civet: 
 mingle them,and rub them alfo on. 
 
 How to takg the fent out of Gloves . 
 
 If you repent your fclf of perfuming them, or would make fport with any one,boyl 
 a little Rofe-water or dquaHtta ; andwhilcthey be hot, put the Gloves in, and let 
 them remain there awhile. This will takeaway their lent: and if you ltcep other 
 Gloves in it, and dry them, they will imbibe it. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 How to ma^e fweet Powders. 
 
 N Ow we come to making fweet Powders, which are either Simple oc Compound : 
 
 they are ufed in fluffing fweet Bags, in perfuming Skins and Compofitions. 
 Learn therefore 
 
 How to make Cyprian Powder . 
 
 i Take Mofs of the Oak, which fmelleth like Musk *, gather it clean, in December, Ja¬ 
 nuary, or February : wa(h it five or fix times in fweet Water, that it may be very 
 clean: then lay it in the Sun, and dry it. Afterwards, Steep it in Rofe-water for 
 two dayes, and dry it in the Sun again. This vou muft iterate oftentimes ; for the 
 more you wafh it,the fweeter it will fmell. When it is dried , grinde it into Pow¬ 
 der in a Brafs-Morter,and feirce it: then put it into the ceive, and cover it: make a 
 fire, and fee feme fweet waters to boyl over it; or caft on fome perfumed Cakes, and 
 let the fume arife up into the ceive. The more often you do thi>, \ he ftionger and 
 more lifting fent will be imbibed by the Powder. When you perceive it to have at¬ 
 tained a fufficient odour, take one pound of thePowder, a little Mu k and Civet 
 powdered,and a fufficient quantity of Sanders and Rofes: beat them in a Brafs-Mer- 
 ter; firft putting in the Musk,and then by degrees cafling in the Powder; fo mingle 
 them well. At lift, put the Powders intoaGlafs clofe ftopt, that the fent may rot 
 tranfpire and grow dull. There are feveral Crmpcfiticns of thi Powder, which 
 would be too tedious to recount. It mav be made, either white, or black or brow n c - 
 The white is made of Crude Parget wsfhed in Rofe-water, or other fweet Water ; 
 and adding Musk, Amber,Civet, and Tech-like, it will fmell at a good diftacce. 
 
 Chap, 
 
Natural Magick. 2?oo^ ii, 
 
 IfNf 1 ' > 
 
 ,i\ > 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 How to make [west Compounds. 
 
 T Here may be made divers kindcs of fweet Compounds; of which are made 
 Beads, which lome ufe to reckon their Prayers by , and others to trim their 
 clothes with? alfo wafh-Balls to cleanfe and fwceten the hands. And firlt, 
 
 How to make fweet Balls 
 
 with ftnall charge, which yet (hall feem to be very colliy and fweet. Take one ounce 
 of Cyprian Powder, and Benjamin of the bed mixture , which is broughc out of 
 Turky ; half an ounce of Clover, a fufficient quantity of Illyrian Iris. Firlt, melt 
 fome Gum Tragacamha in Rofe-water : then with the former powder make it into 
 a MaP,and rowl it up in little Balls: bore theta thorow, and fix every one on a fevcral 
 tent upon the Table: then take four Grains of Musk, difiblve it in Rofe-water, and 
 wafh the outfide of the Balls with it: then let them dry : afterwards wet them a- 
 gain, for three or four times;fo will they call forth a tnoft pleafanc lent round about, 
 which they will not quickly lofe. But if you would bellow more cod, and have a 
 greater lent, I will (hew 
 
 Hew to make them another way. 
 
 Take one onnce of Srorax, of Amber half one, a fourth part of Labdanum cleanfed, 
 one drachm of Lignum -aloes and Cinnamon,an eighth part of Musk. Beat the Gum, 
 Storax and Amber in a Brafs Morter with an Iron Pellle , being both hot : when 
 thefe are well mixed, cad imhe other powders, and mix them all together : at laft 
 add the Musk 5 and before they grow cold , form what you pleafe of them. I will 
 add alfo 
 
 Another Compound , 
 
 very neceffary in a time of Plague, which will not onely refreflh the Brains with its 
 fweet odour, but will preferve it againft Infection : Take three ounces of Labda¬ 
 num,as much Storax, one of Benjamin, an ounce and a half of Cloves, an ounce of 
 Sanders, three of Champhire,one of Lignum Aloes,Calamus Aromaticus, and juice 
 of Valerian,a drachm of Amber: mix all thefe in the juice of Balm, Rofe-water, and 
 Storax diffoUed. But to wafh the Face and Hands, I will let down a mod Noble 
 Compofition. 
 
 Of waging Balls or Mmk^Balls. 
 
 Takethefatof aGoat, and purifie it in this manner: Boyl a Lye with the Pills of 
 Citron in a Brafs Kettle * let the fat remain in it for an hour: then drain it thorow 
 a Lii etvcloth into cold water,and it will be purified. Make the Lye of two parts of 
 the Afhes of the Cerufs-Tree, one of Lime, and half a Porringer of Alom ; mingle 
 them, and put them ia a wooden Bowl , with two holes in the bottom, ftopt with 
 Straw: then pour in water, that it may cover them three fingers over, and drain ic 
 out thorow the holes: when the firlt is run our, add another quantity of water,and fo 
 the third time,whiift the water doth receive any faltnefs. Keep thefe fevcral runnings 
 afundeiynd add ferae of the fecond & third unto the firlt,while a new Egg will fwim 
 in it: for if it fink and go to the bottom, it will be too weak; therefore add fome of 
 the firlt running. If it fw im en the top, and lie upon the furface of the Water, put 
 in fome of the fecond and third running, until it defeend, fothat fcarce any part of it 
 be feen above the Water, Hear twenty pound of this Water in a Brafs Kettle, and 
 put into it two of the fat: then drain it out into broad Platters, and expofe it to the 
 hcc Sun, mixing it often every day. When it is grown hard , nuke Pomanders of 
 it, and referve them. You may thus perfume them: Put two pound of thePoman- 
 ders into a Bow', and with a Wooden Spoon, mix it with Rofe- water, till it be 
 xry feft: when it hath ttood Hill a while,and is grown hard, add more water, and 
 
Of ‘Perfuming. 
 
 fet it in the San; do this for ten days. Then take half a drachm of Mask, fomrwhat 
 Jefs Civec, and as much of Cinnamon weii beaten : mix them, and if you add a liule 
 Rofe-powder,it will fmell much fweeter: then judge of it by yournofe. If the fcnc be 
 coo weak, add more of the Perfumes; if too tirong, more of the Soap. 
 
 How to make Soap, and multiply it. 
 
 Since we are fallen upon the difeourfe of Soap,we will not pals it over thisrTake Soap 
 Geta, and reduce it into a fmall Powder : let it on the fire in a Brafs Kettle full of 
 Lye of a moderate firength ; fothat in three hundred pound of Lye, you may put 
 fourfeore of Soap. When the Water beginneth to boyl up in bubbles , ftir it with 
 a wooden Ladle; and if the Lye do fail in the boyling, add new. When the Water 
 is evaporated, take the Kettle from the fire, and call in fix pound of ordinary Salt 
 well beaten ; and with an Iron Ladle empty it out, and let it cool all night. In the 
 mean time, prepare a brine, fo ftiarp that it will bear an Egg. In the morning, cut 
 the Soap into flices, and put it into a broad Veffe!, and pour the brine on it : there 
 let it fta nd one quarter of a day, and it will become very hard. If you put fome Sal 
 Alchali into the brine, it will make it much harder. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 How to ma^e fweet Perfumes. 
 
 I T remaineth,that we fpeak of Perfumes j for they are very neccflary for the fenting 
 of Skins,Clothes, and Powders, and to enrich Noble mens Chambers, with fwcct 
 odors in Winter: they are made either of Waters or Powders. 
 
 How to make Perfumes of Waters. 
 
 Take four parts of Stortx, three of Benjamin ; of Labdanum, Lignum Aloes, and 
 Cinnamon, one • an eighth part of Cloves, a little Musk and Amber. Beat them all 
 grofsly , and put them in a Brafs Pot with an ounce and a half of Rofe-water. Set 
 the Pot over the fire, or hot Allies, that it may be hot, but not boyl; it will caftforth 
 a pleafant odor: when the Water is confumed, put in more. You may alfo add 
 what you have referved in the making Aqua Nanfa : for it w ill fend out a very fweet 
 fume. 
 
 Another way. 
 
 Take three parts of Cloves, two of Benjamin, one of Lignum Aloes, as nnuch Cinna¬ 
 mon, Orange-Pill and Sanders,an eighth part of Nutmeg. Beat them, and put them 
 into a pot, and pour into them fome Orange flower-water , Lavender, and Myrtle- 
 water, and fo heat it. 
 
 e Another way, 
 
 Exprefs and ftrain the juice of Lemmon, into which put Storax, Camphire Lignum 
 Aloes, and empty Musk-Cods: macerate them all in Balneo for a week in a Glafs- 
 Bcttle dofe ftopr. When yea would perfume your Chamber, caft a drop of this 
 Liquor into a Brafs Pot full of Rofe-water; and let it heat over Warm Allies, it will 
 fmcil moll pleafantly. 
 
 Excellent ‘Pomanders for perfuming , 
 
 Takeout of the t>eco<ftion for Aqua Nanfa, Lignum Aloes, Sanders, Cinnamon and 
 Cloves; and of the remaining Powders make a mafs, which you may form into cakes, 
 which being burnt on hot Allies, fmell very fweetly. I take out the Cinnamon and 
 the Woods, becanfc ip burning they caft forth a flink of fmoak. 
 
 Another way. 
 
 Take one pound and a half of the Coals of Willow , ground into dull, and feirCed ; 
 four ounces of Labdanum, three drachms of Storax, two of Benjamin, one of 
 
 Lignum 
 
&S8 Natural Magick. c Boo^ is* 
 
 Lignum Aloes: mis the Storax, Benjamin, find Labdanum in a Brafs Morter with an 
 Iron Pertle heated, and put to them the Coal and Lignum Aloes powdered. Add 
 tothefehalf an ounce of liquid Storax : then dilfolve Gum Tragacantha in Role- 
 water, and drop it by degrees into the Morter. When the powders are mixed into 
 the form of an Unguent, you may make it up into the fbape of Birds, or any other 
 things, and dry them in the fhade. You may wtdh them over with a little Musk and 
 Amber upon a Pencil; and when you burn them, you will receive a moft fwect fume 
 from them. 
 
 Another Perfume . 
 
 Anoynt the Pill of Citron or Lemmon with a little Civet ; flick it with Cloves and 
 Races of Cinnamon : boyl it in Rofe-water, and ic will fill your chamber with an 
 odorifeous fume* 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 How to adulterate Mmkj. 
 
 T*Hefe Perfumes are often counterfeited by Tmpoftors ; wherefore I will declare 
 how you may difeern and beware of thefe Cheats : for you muff not trull who c 
 Mu-k-Cods of it, there being cunning Impollors , who fill them with otner 
 things , and oncly mix Musk enough to give its fent to them. Black Mu k in¬ 
 clining to a dark red, is counterfeited with Goats blood a little rolled , or toalled 
 breads fo that three or four parts of them beaten with one of Musk, will hardly be 
 difeovered. The Impollure may be difeerned onely thus: The Btead is eafie to be 
 crumb’d, and the Goats blood looketh clear and bright within when it is broken. Ic 
 is counterfeited by others in this manner : Beat Nutmegs, Mace,C innamon, Cloves, 
 Spikenard, of each one handful, and feirce them carefully : then mix them with the 
 warm blood of Pigeons, and dry them in the Sun. Afterward beat them acain.and 
 Wet them with Musk-water and Rofe-water : dry them, beat them, aedmoyften 
 them very many times; at length, add a fourth part of pure Musk,and mix them well, 
 and wet them again with Rofe-water and Musk-water : divide the Mafs into feveral 
 pares, and rowl them in the hair of a Goat which groweth under his Tail. Others 
 do it 
 
 Another waj t and. 
 
 mingle Storax, Labdanum, and Powder of Lignum Aloes : add to the Compofition, 
 Musk and Civet,and mingle all together with Rofe-water.The Impollure is dilcovered 
 by the eafie diflolving of it in water; and it differeth in colour and fent. Others aug¬ 
 ment Mu.'k by adding Roots of Angelica, which doth in fome fort imitate the lent 
 cf Musk. So alfo they endeavour 
 
 To adulterate Civet 
 
 with the Gall of an Ox and Storax liquified and wafhed, or Cretan Honey. But if 
 your Musk or Amber have loll their fent, thus you mull do, 
 
 To make (JMtukjecover its fent, 
 
 hang it in a Jakes and among llinks: for by ftriving againll thofe iilfavours,ic exciteth 
 its own venae, reviveth. and recovereth its loll fenr. 
 
 THE 
 
THE 
 
 twelfth book 
 
 O F 
 
 Natural Magick: 
 
 v 
 
 Of Artificial Fires. 
 
 ThI PROIM*. 
 
 B Efore Heave off to mite of Fire , I ft all treat of that dangerous Fire that works iron - 
 derful things , which the vulgar call Artificial Fire , which the Commanders of Ar¬ 
 mies and Generals , u[e lamentably in divers Artifices and monfir out Defigns , to brcakj<peh 
 Walls and Cities , and totally to fubvert them; and in Sea-fight s^to the infinite ruine of mor¬ 
 tal men ; and whereby they oft-times frustrate the malic torn enterprises of their Enemies . 
 The matter u very ufeful and wonderful , and there is nothing in the world that wore frights 
 and terrifies the mindes of men. Cjod is coming to judge the world by Fire. J frail de¬ 
 fer the the mighty hot Fires of our Anceftors , which they ufed to lefiege places -frith ; and 
 Jjhalladdthofe that are of later Invention^ that far exceed them : and lafily , JjhaUfpeak^ 
 of t^ofe of our days. You have here the Compofitions of terrible Gun-powder that makes a 
 no/fe. and then of that which makes no noife : cf Pipes that vomit forth deadly Fire s t and of 
 F* r es that cannot be ejuenched^and that will rage under Water at the very bottom of irJVhere- 
 by the Seas rend afnnder , as if they were Undermined by the great violence of the flames 
 firtving againfi them , and are lifted up into the Air , that Ships are drawn by the monfir out 
 Gu/phs. O Fire- Balls that flie with glittering Ftre t and terrific Troops of Horfe-men , and 
 overthrow them. So that we ate come almoft to eternal Fires • 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 How divers ways to procure Fire may be prepared. 
 
 itruvius faith > That it fell out by accident, that fun dry Trees* 
 frequently moved with Windes and Tempefts , the Bows of 
 them rubbing one againft another, and the parts fmiting 
 eaeh other, and fo being rarified, caufed heat, and took 
 fire, and flatted exceedingly. Wilde people that faw this, 
 ran away. When the Fire was out, and they durft come 
 neerer, and found it to be a great commodity for the Body 
 of man, they preferred the Fire; and fothey perceived that 
 ic afforded caufes of civility, of converGng and talking to¬ 
 gether. Pliny faith* It was found out by Souldiers and Shepherds. In the Camp, 
 thofe rbar keep watch found this out for neceflity; and fo did Shepherds, becaufe 
 there is not always a Flint ready. TheophrafitU teacbeth what kindes of Wood are 
 good for this purpofe : and though the Auger and the handle are fometimes both 
 made of one fort of Wood, yet it is fo that one part a&s and the other fuffers; fo 
 that he thinks the one part fhould be of hard Wood, and the other of foft, Ex¬ 
 ample : 
 
 Wood that by rubbing together will take Fire. 
 
 Th*y are fuch as are very hot, as the Bay-Tree, the Buck-thorn, the Holm , the PieL 
 Tree: But (JMnefior adds the Mulberry-Tree; and mcnconjc^urefo, becaufethey 
 
 R t will 
 
Natural Mag ick. c Book ^ u. 
 
 will ptefcntly blunt the Ax. OF all thefe they make the “Xuger, that by rubbinw 
 they may refill the more, and do the bufinefs more firmly ? but the handle to re¬ 
 ceive tfipm, i;s to be made foft Wood, as the Ivy, the^wilde Vine* and the like, be¬ 
 ing dried, and all moinure taken from them. The Olive is not fit, becaufe it is fall 
 of fat matter,and too much moyllure. Butthofe are word of all to make Fires, that 
 grow in fhady places. Pliny from him. = One Wood is rub’d againft another, and by 
 rubbing takes Fire • foaie dry-fuel, as Mufhroomes or Leaves,eafily receiving the Fire 
 from them. But there is nothing better then the that niay be rubbed with 
 the Bay-Tree, or this with that. Alfo the wilde Vine is good , which is another 
 kinde of wiide Vine, and runs upon Trees as the Ivy doth. But I do it more con¬ 
 veniently thus:Rub one Bay-Tfee agar nil another,arid rdb iuftily,for it will prefencly 
 fmoak, adding a little Brimflone : put your fuel neerer, or dry matter made of dry 
 Toad-ftools, or Leaves that are very fine, found about the Roots of Colts-foot; for 
 they will foon take fire, and retain it. I have done the fame with Ivy-wood cleanfed 
 from the Bark, and dried; and by rubbing one Reed againft another j or, which is 
 better, drawing a cord fwiftly upon it. The Weft-Indians binde two dry flicks toge¬ 
 ther , and they put a flick between them, which they turn about with their hintJs 
 moved from them, and fo they kindle fife. But fmce the minde of Manfeldotn refls in 
 the thing once invented , bptfeeksfor new Inventions, by mans induftry there is 
 found out ft.. ;■ ■ v ; 
 
 A fiom that wiR raife Fire with any moyttttre. 
 
 The way to make it is thus: Takequigk Brimflone, Salt-Pecer refined, of each a like 
 weight; Camphire the double, weight to quick Lime and beat them all in a Mor- 
 ter, till they be fo fine that they will flie into the Ait t , binde them all faft together, 
 wrapt in a Linen clour, and put themintoan earthen pot j let it be virell ftopt : lute 
 it weh with clay and flraw., and let it dfy in the Sum : thtn'puubefn into a Potters 
 Oven; and when the earthen Veffe’l isperfedUy baked , they yyill grow together, 
 and be hard as a Stonetake them out j and lay them up in a dry place for ufe. 1 
 went to try this ia haite, and my experience failed me. I know certainly, that femfe 
 of trty Friends have done it: but tbe. pot mulinot have any vent, for it will all burti 
 away. Vet I have feen water call upon quick Lime$ and by putting Brimflone to it, 
 it took Fire, and fired Gun-pow der. This I can maintain. 
 
 Chap. II. ... - 
 
 Of the Cempoftions for Fire , that our Ancefiors ufed* 
 
 B Efore I come to our Compofitions for Fire-works,! (hall fet down thofe that our 
 fore-Fathers ufed in Sea-fight s, and in taking of defending of Cities. Thucidides 
 faith That thofe that befieged PlataeneDfes, when Engines would do no good, they 
 fell to Fire works: for calling about the Walls bundles of fluff, and tbrowingin 
 Fire, Brimflone and Pitch, they burnt the wall: whence arofe fuch a flame,that until 
 that time no man ever law the like. Heron teacheth , That in burning of Walls, 
 
 after you have made a hole thorow, you muft put wood of the Pine-Tree under,and 
 anoynt them with dry pitch, and powdered Brimflone together, with Tar or Oyl, 
 and fet this on fire. And eliewhere he teacheth to burn with a pot: Takfc an earthen! 
 Pitcher, and binde it about with plates of Ironon the outfide, and let it be full of 
 fmall coal: let there be a hole about the bottom to put in the Bellows: for when tht 
 coals take fire, by fprinkling on of vinegar, pifs, or any other fharp matter, the Walls 
 arc broken. Vegenus teacheth what combuftible matter mnft be tiled : and he ufetfi 
 burning Oyl, Hards, Brimflone, Bitumen. Burning Arrows are fhot in Crofs-bows 
 into the Enemies Ships; and thefe, being fmeered over with Wax, Pitch aodRofip, 
 thev quickly fire the Decks, with fo many things that afford fnell to the Fire. I 
 (ball add 
 
 "the Fire-Darts the Ancients ufed , 
 
 Ammianns Marcellmtts deferibed Fire-Darts,a kinde of Weapon made after fuch a fa- 
 1 - ?■ Ihion: 
 
Of Artificial Fires . t p i 
 
 fiiion: It is an Arrow of Care, joyned with many Irons between the Shaft and the 
 Head s and they are made hollow after thefafhion of a womans Didaffjwl.ere witti Li- 
 nen-ihreed is Cpunj in the midfl of it, it hath many fmall-holes,and in the very hollow 
 of it, is put fire with iome combuflibie matter, and lo is it eafliy (hot forth of a weak 
 Bow: fora Bow that is ftrong , puts out the Fire ; and there is no means to put it 
 out , but by cafting on Duft or Lees of Oyl. Livy. Some came with burning Tor- 
 ches, others carrying Tow,Pitch,and Fire Darts; and the whole Army fhined as if it 
 were all in flames: but in the concave part of this Dart there was Glue and Fuel, for 
 Fire not to beextinguifhed,of Colopbonia, Brimflone, Salt-Peter, all mingled with 
 Oyl of Bays. Others fay, with Oyl of Peter, Ducks-greafe, the Pith of the Reed of 
 Ferula, Brimflone ; and,as others think, with Oyl, Taliow,Colophonia,Camphire, 
 Rofin,Tow. The old Warriors called this an incendiary compofition, Lucan lpeaks of 
 burning of Ships: 
 
 This plague to water is not consonant , 
 
 Cor burning Torches , Oyl and Brimflone joynd, 
 
 Art cafl abroad , and fuel was not Jcant: 
 
 The Ships do burn with Pitch or Wax combin'd. 
 
 And elfewherc* 
 
 He bids them (hoot their Shafts into the S dils 9 
 Befmeer'd with Pitch , and fo he foon prevails : 
 
 The Fire flraight doth burn what's made of Flax, 
 
 And fo their Decks were fir'd by melting Wax ; 
 
 And tops of Mafts were burnt , and Sea-mens packs* 
 
 Rut in compofltions for Arrows and Dirts , that they might burn the more vehe- 
 mently, they put melted Vernifh, Printers Oyl, Petroleum, Turpentine, made up 
 with the lharpeft Vinegar, prefled clofe, and dried at the Sun, and wrap’d over with 
 Tow, and with (harp Irons to defend it, wrought together like to a bottom of yarn: 
 all which at lift, only palling over one hole, are fmeered over with Colophonia and 
 Brimflone, after the manner that follows. But by the fubtilty of the Greeks, there 
 was invented 
 
 A Fire , called the GrcckJFirei 
 
 To overcome the Ship presently, they boyl’d Willow-coals, Salt, Spirit of Wine, 
 Brimflone, Pitch, with the yarn Of the foft VVooll of Ethiopia, andCamphire; 
 which, ic is wonderful to fpeak, will burn alone in the water, confumingall matter. 
 Callimachus the Architect, flying from Heliopolis, taught the Romans that thing firft,’ 
 and many of their Emperors did ufe that agabft their Enemies afterwards Leo the 
 Emperor, burnr with this kinde of Fire thofe of the Eafl, that fail’d agaioft Cbnftan- 
 tinoplc with 1800 Carvels. The fame Emperor, fhortly after, burnt with the fame 
 Fire 40co Ships of the Enemy,and 350m like manner. Prometheus found out, that 
 Fire would keep a yecr in the Cane Ferula ; wherefore lpeaks of them thuss 
 
 Canes that the Maflers love , but Boys do hate , 
 
 Are by Prcmethcusj^/r held at great rate. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 Of the divers Compofltions of Gun-powder, 
 
 E diould be ill fpoken of, if, that treating of fiery Compofltions, we fliould not 
 firft fay fomething of that wonderful Gun-powder , that is the Author of fo 
 many wonderful things • for it is an ingredient in all mixtures, and ail depends upon 
 it s not that I have any minde to fpeak of it, becaufe it is fo common ; but of fuch 
 things that have fome new or hidden fecret in them. It is made of four parts of Salt- 
 
 R r * Pcser 3 
 
1 %. 
 
 Peter, Brimftone and Willow-coals, of each one pare. But the Salt-Peter mud be 
 refined from common Salt, the fat and earthly parts: for that is the Foundation and 
 Bafis of the reft. All of thde mull be well powdered and finely feirced , and pr rD 
 fcdtly mingled together. Therefore if you would have 
 
 < fun-powder that (ball m^ks a great noife, and, do much fervice , 
 
 Put inmoreparts of Sak-Peter ; namely,to one part of Brimftcne, and one of Wil¬ 
 low-coal, put in fix or eight parts of Salt-Peter,but excellent well refined and mingled. 
 For four parts of Salt-Peter well refined and mingled, will do more then ten parts of 
 that which is feculent, and ill mingled. From the Salt-Peter comes the force, the 
 noife of the flame ; for Brimftone it takes fire, and the fooncr for the coal. But if 
 one would have 
 
 Gun-powder that will (hoot a Bullet without noife, 
 
 he muft make weak the Salt-Peter,but with feme fat fubftance; which is done by the 
 Glew and Butter of Gold , by mingling them according to a certain and due pro¬ 
 portion ; and fo it will fhoot a Ball with very little or no noife ; for you (hall 
 fcarcehearit : and chough the force be not foftrong, yet it is but little lefs. I 
 will not teach the way, left wicked men (hould take occafion to do mifehief by it. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 How Pipes may be made to cafi out Fire. 
 
 T He fame Heronh'uds the Souldiers when they fcale the Walls , that they {hould 
 let againft the faces of their enemies that defend the Cities,fuch hand-Guns that 
 they can turn, and that will throw fire a great way : for fo they (hall fo terrific thofe 
 that defend she Walls,by thefe monftrous Engines that caft Fire-Balls at fuch great 
 diftance,and wi h Inch furious flames,that they will never endure to behold them,nor ' 
 yet the Souldiers that mount up the Walls j but will quickly run away. More¬ 
 over, in fights at Sea, and amongft Horfe-men,men of this later age make great ufe 
 of them: for Horfes are terrified with Fire, as Elephants were; and will eafiiy run 
 away, and break the ranks. VVhen Antipater befieged the Mcgarcnfes, and the 
 Macedonians did fiercely lie upon them , the Megarenfes firft anoynted their 
 Hogs with pitch, and fet them on Fire, and fo fent them out amongft their Enemies. 
 The Hogs were mad at it, and ran furioufly among the Troops of Elephants , and 
 cried as they burned with thcFire ; and,as fo many Furies,they extreamly dilbrdered 
 the Elephants. But 1 (ball deferibe 
 
 Sockets that cajl Fire a great wajti 
 
 Make a flick of three foot long, round on the outfide, and with a Turners Inftru- 
 ment make it hollow within: let the hole in the middle be four fingers diameter, and 
 the Wood a finger thick; but within let it be fenced with a thin Iron plate,, 
 without with Iron hoops, at the mouth, in the middle, and on the end j and let the 
 Spaces between be fattned and joyned together with Iron-wires, left by the violence 
 of the flames,, driving within, the Engine fhould break in pieces, and hurt our 
 Friends. Fill the hollow hole with this compofition: Gun-powder three parts, 
 Colophonia,Tutu, Brimftone, half a part: but you muft bruifeyour Brimftone and 
 Colophonia very well, and fprinkle them with Linfeed Oyl, and work them in 
 your hands. Then try if your mixture will burn gently or fiercely: fill the fpacc 
 between the joynts in a Reed with powder ; put Fire to it: if it burn vehemently, 
 that it break the Cane, add to it Colophonia and Brimftone ; but if mildly, then 
 put more Powder into your Rocker, prefiing it again with a (harp ftick : then ftop 
 the mouth of it, being full, with a Linen-clout, wax and pitch, and cover it, that the 
 Powder fall not out : and making a hole in the clout, fatten a Cot ton-match, to the 
 mixture, that when neceffuy is, it may takefire. You (hall learn (horcly after tomak^ 
 the Match* This is called a Ample Rocket* 
 
 * Hove 
 

 , Of Artificial Fires. 
 
 How to make a Rocket armed. 
 
 This by * continual fending forth of Fire-balls and Leaden Bullets , and by the 
 (hooting off of Iron-guns, will ftrike thorow the faces of thofe that hand by. It is 
 made of Turpentine* Rofin, liquid Pitch, Vernifh, frankincenfe and Campnire, equal 
 parts; quick Brimftone a third part and half; two parts of Salt-Peter rehncd, three 
 parts of Aqua Fortis , as much of Oyl of Peter and Gun-powder : pown them toge¬ 
 ther, and make Fire-balls : put them into the hollow of the Pipe, that is broad e- 
 nough to receive them. Put into the hollow part the Brit mixture, three fingers 
 deep,and prefs it down : then put in the little Ball of Gun-powder onely,weighing 
 one ounce, ready made : then put in again the firlt Powder : and do this by courle 
 one after another,till it be full * and flop the mouth, as I Laid. Some do not thruft 
 down a Ball,buc Hards wrap’d up in fquare pieces of Iron • and that is fo pliable, thac 
 the firlt mixture can kindle the Gun-powder. Some put in with the Tow , Glals 
 grofly powdered. Other?, Salt and powder of Lead : for if the Lumps Hick to Ar¬ 
 mour or Garments,you cannot put them out with water or any thing clfe till they be 
 Confumed. Some there are alfo that compafs in the Rocket with Brals or Iron-Guns, 
 and at the open paffage of the Rocket,they put in Gun-powder ; when fire comes 
 at it, with terrible and frequent noifes,~they call Leaden Bullets forth upon the 
 ftanders by. I law a Rocket of extraordinary largenefs; it was ten foot long, and as 
 wide as a mans head might go in: it was full of Fire-balls,Stones, and other matters,’ 
 and put into a Gun, and bound to the lower part of the Crofs-yard of a Ship, which 
 was tranfported every way with cords, as the Souldiers would have it ; and in Sea- 
 fights was levelled againft the Enemies Gallies,and deftroyed them all almoft, Yet I 
 Will not omit to relate how 
 
 A Brafs-Gttn once fired , may difeharge ten times . 
 
 It is a new Invention, that a great Brafs-Gun,or a hand-Gun , may difeharge ten or 
 more Bullets one after another without intermiffion. Make a dark Powder, fuch as 
 I u r ed in the precedent part, and fill it thus: Firft,put in a certain meafure of Gun¬ 
 powder, that being put in, may difeharge the Ball: then put in the Ball, but a 'mall 
 one, that it may go in loofely, and that the powder put in upon it, may come to touch 
 the Gun-powder: then pour in this dark powder two or three fingers depth : then 
 put in your Gun-powder, and your Bullet s and thus in order, one after the other, 
 until the Gun feems to be full to the very mouth. Laftly, pour in fome of your dark 
 clammy powder: and when you have levelled your Gun to the place appointed, put 
 Fire to the mouth of it; for it will caft out the Bullets, and then Fire for f© long 
 time as a man may difeharge a hand-Gun at divers fhoots. And thus with one Brafs- 
 Gun you may difeharge many times. 
 
 Chap, V. 
 
 How Fire-Balls are made that are (hot off in Brafl-Guns. 
 
 N Ow I will fbew how to make fome Pot-compofitions of Fire-balls that are fhoc 
 ouc of Brafs-Guns < for divers ufes : cither to burn Chips, or to give light to 
 fome men in the night, or at Solemnities to caft up into the Air, thac they may lecnsr 
 to ftream along like falling Stars. 
 
 Fire-halls flying in the Air , 
 
 that are made at Feftival times. Grind one pound of Gun-powder, one third part 
 of Salt-Perer,two ounces of Brimftone, and as much Colopbonia: mingle all ihefe; 
 few them up in Coffins made of thick Cloth in fafhion of Balls, and put them inco 
 hollow half circles made in Wood, and ftrike them wich a wooden Hammer that they 
 may be hard as ftones; then binde them about with cords,and dip them in Tar three 
 or four rimes, they that may be well fenced about, left being difeharged by the vio¬ 
 lence of a Brafs-Gun, they fhou’d break in pieces. Laftly, pierce them thrice tho- 
 tow with a fharp ftickin the centre, and fill them with Gun-powder, and dry them 
 
 to 
 
Natural Magick. ‘Bcokji. 
 
 to be fenc aloft. When you would ufe them, raife your Brafs-Guns, Or more con¬ 
 venient ly the but end of your Guns, and take the Ball in a pair of Iron Pinchers, 
 and give Fire to the holes/hat it may take: when your are certain that it is lighted, 
 with your right hand cart it into the hollow of the Gun $ and with your left, give 
 fire to the lowed touch-hole of the Gun : when it is fired, it rebounds; and be¬ 
 ing carried up by force of the Fire, it feems to run up and down in the Air,as I often 
 faw it at Rune, and prepared it. They are made alfo 
 
 e Another way. 
 
 Take Sca-puch three part?, Turpemine-Rofin two parts, as much Brimlione, one 
 part Goats fuet: powder what mart be powdered ; and melt in a Brafs Vcflel what 
 will melt : put them together, and rtiE them with a wooden (lick. Then call in Hards 
 of Hemp or Flax, fo much as w ill drink up all the mixture: then take the Brafs Kettle 
 from the fire , and with your hands make Balls as big as you will, that they may be 
 (hot forth of Brafs-guns j and before they grow hard, thruft them through with 
 wooden flicks, tmkicgfmall holes: then put in Gun-powder broken with Brimttone, 
 and rowl them about upon a Fable ftrewed with Gun-powder,and through the holes 
 fallen cotton Matches rolled in the Powder, as I (hall (hew : let thefe dry and grow 
 hard in the Sun. The way to difeharge them from a Brafs Gun is this : Chufe fuch 
 as are cc mmonly called Pet rils, that are fitted for this ufe. The weight of the Gun¬ 
 powder to be put into the Veffel, mull be one filth part of the Ball, or a little 
 more or lefs • for if you put in much, they are either call down by the too great vio¬ 
 lence of the Fire, or elfe they are put ou; as they fiie, and do not anfwer our expe&a- 
 tion. Tne Powder being put into the Veffel, lay neither Hards nor Hemp upon it; 
 bm fit the Ball upon the Powder, that as that fires, it may fire the Ball, and fend it 
 forth. Here is a mote noble Compofition 
 
 tAnoikcr way. 
 
 Take five parts of Gun-powder, three of Salt-Peter refined, Brimfionetwo, Colo- 
 phonia one half parr, beaten GUIs, common Salt, of Oyl of Peter, and of Linfeed 
 Oyl, and rehned Aqua Vita as much : powder what mull be powdered , and pafs it 
 through a fine Cieve: then melt it in a new earthen pot with burning coals, without 
 dame: let them not fparkle ; for fo the Compofition may take fire. Then cart in 
 the Powders, thst they may incorporate well together : then make round Coffins 
 of Linen cloth as I Laid, and fill them with the Gun-powder alone , and binde them 
 with cords about : then wrap your Tow in the Compofition, and make a Ball of the 
 bignefs you would have it • and if you will (hoot it out of a Brafs Gun, binde it the 
 thicker with little cord,: then pierce your Ball through in many places with wooden 
 pricks, that they may ccme at the powder that lieth in the middle: then put cotton 
 Match through , that when it flies in the Air fo violently, they may preferve the 
 fire. 1 n another earthen Pot, melt Pine-Tree- Gum , Gun-powder and Brimftone, 
 and dip in your Ball into that liquor, that it may be ailover-caft with it. Whenyoii 
 take it oat, lift up your cotton Matches with a flick , and ftrewthetn with Gun¬ 
 powder. This Ball will forely punifh the Enemies with a great noife, cracking andi 
 breaking afunder: the Fire cannot be put out : it will burn all kinde of Furniture, 
 G trment r and what elfe, till it be all confumcd i for it will burn Arrrtour lb migh¬ 
 tily, that unlefs they be taken off, they will burn the man. 
 
 C M A P. VI. 
 
 * Of Compofittons with burning Waters. 
 
 P Milofophers feeking the Reafon of Waters that lie hid above and under the earth, 
 and are always hot, they fay, Bitumen is the caufe thereof, which being once ont 
 fire, hath this property, that ic will not only not be put out, but if you caff on water 
 it will burn the more. The Mountain Chimxra burns always in Phafelis,both night 
 and day, Cjntdtm Ctefias faith, The fire of it is kindled by water, and is put out with 
 
 Earth 
 
Of Artificial Fires. 295 
 
 Earth or Hay, In the fame Lycia , Vulcan's Mountains , touched with a burning 
 Torch, will fo burn, that the very (tones and (and in RiveH are coniutned by them, 
 and will burn in the midft of the waters ; and that fire is maintained by water. The 
 hollow Cave in Nymphaeum forefhews terrible things to the men Apollonia : as 
 TheopompM writes; it encreafeth by fhowres, and ic calls forth Bitumen,that muft be 
 J^rihpered with that Fountain that cannot be tailed, otherwife it is more weak then 
 ; any Bitumen is. Now 1 fhallfearch out the kindes of Bitumen, Tkefiift kinde is 
 liquid, called Naphtha, we call it Oy 1 of Peter, which remains in Hones and Ki:ram. 
 This hath greac affinity with Fire, ahd the fire will take bold of it every way at a 
 groat diflance. So fome fay, That Medea burnt a whore, who, when fhe oifiic tofa- 
 crifice at the Altar, the fire laid hold on her Garland. Another kinde is, that men 
 call Maltha ; for in the City of Cotnagencs Samofata, there is a Lake fends forth 
 burning mud: when any folid thingtoucheth'it, ic will Hick to ic; and being tduch’d, 
 it will follow him that runs from it. So they defended the Walls, when Lucxlltu 
 befigged them, and the Soldier burned in his Armor. Waters do kindle it, and only 
 Earth can quench it, as experience thews. Camphire is a kinde of it: as Bitumen,ic 
 draws fire to it and burns. Pillaphiltum is harder then Bitumen : both Amber and 
 Jeta^eof this fpxc ; but thefe burn more gently, and not fo much in the waters. 
 Moreover, in regard it burns in the Wacer^ic is BrimHone ; for no fatter thing is dug 
 forth of the Earth.Tomaincain this fire*ic felf isfufficienc ric neither burns in the 
 waters, nor is ic put put with watery nor doth ic lafl long ; but, jo yn’d with Bi¬ 
 tumen , the fire will lail always, as we fee in the Phlcgrean Mountains at Puteoli: 
 and as fire, if Oyl be cafl in, burns the more; fo when Bitumen is kindled, water caH 
 on, makes the flame the greacer. Wherefore I (hall make ufe of thofe fires that burn 
 in apd above the waters. But I flaall bring fome examples how is made 
 V' A Ball that will turn under Water. 
 
 Firft prepare your Gun-Powder; for this muft be one Ingredient in all Competitions, 
 arid gives force to the reft to burn vehemently. If it be in great corns,pown it well, 
 ghd leirce it fine: to feven pares of this, add two parts of Colophonia, three of Salt¬ 
 peter, one of BrimHone: pown them all together,and mingle them ; fprinkling on of 
 Naphtha,dr of liquid pitch Kitram; moyflning them fo long,until the powder prefled 
 id youf hand will Hay together. When thefe are well mingled, make trial by them: 
 if if'burn too vehemently,add mftre Colophonia,Salt-Petcr and BrimHone*but if but 
 Weakly, more Guo* powder. This mixture mufl be wrapt in flraw or linen-rags,or put 
 into coffins made of the fame things; and binde it as dofe as you can with Hraw, or 
 little cords round about: then dip it into fealding pitch, and folec it dry: then wrap 
 it again with flraw,andfmeer it over with pitch, to keep it fafefrom water, and that 
 it may not break afunder by the violence of the fire. When it is well dried, and a lit¬ 
 tle hole made in it,put in Gun-powder,and put fire to it: and when it begins to burn, 
 ffiy buc very little, and caH ic into the water. It will by its weight fall to the bot¬ 
 tom, and the flames will ftrive with the water, and drive them far from it: fo it will 
 appear to burn above, and is obfeured with a black fmoak, that you will think you fee 
 the fulphureous waters at Puctdli burning there. Being then made lighter by many 
 turnings and windings, it will feem to afeend to the fuperficies of the water;which is 
 a mofl pleafant fight : for you will think that the water burns • and you (hall fee 
 two contrary Elements fighting together, yet to unite friendly until the matter be 
 fpenr, Others wrap in cloth nothing but Gun-powder a whole handful; and this 
 they binde in with cords: then they dip it in melted fealding pitch, and bound very 
 fafl , and wrapt in many linen rags ; they make a fmall hole through it, and they 
 place this in theCentre of the Ball weevennow fpake of, that when it ccmcsto 
 the fuperficies of the water, the fire taking hold on the Powder within, breaks 
 the Ball in pieces } and with a mighty noife , wounds all thofe that Hand ncer it, 
 Seine make it 
 
 Otherwife. 
 
 They make a Compofition of Brimftcne, Colophonia, Salt-Peter, Vernifb; 
 and to this they add a fourth part of Gun-powder ; and they add Venice- 
 
 Tur~ 
 
Natural Magick. $00^11. 
 
 Turpentine-Rofin, Oyl of liquid Vernifh, Petroleum, Linfeed Oyl, and the beft re¬ 
 fined Aqua Vita : with thefe they wet and fprinkle the dry Powders* I have feen 
 this take fire more vehemently, and to call the flames farther. To do 
 
 The fame) 
 
 Take Maftick one part * Frankinccnfe two,Grains of Vernifli, brimftone, Cariiphire, 
 Gun-powder , of each three parts ; of Colophonia fix, Salt-Peier refined nines 
 pown them all together, and lift them ; onely pown the Camphire mingled with 
 the Salt » for that onely will not be powdered : firew them all about upon an ear¬ 
 then difh with a large mouth, and Iprinkle them with Naphtha , or Vernifh, ot Lin- 
 feed Oyl,and mingle them with your hands Take out part of the Powder, and put 
 it into a hollow Cane, and try it, whether it wiil burn to ybtfr nriinde ; and if it burn 
 too weak, put in more Gun-powder • if too vehemently, more Colophonia i always 
 trying if it be as it fhould be* For to thefe Compofuions, we add the fame things to 
 blunt the vehement burning of the Salt-Peter and the Gun-powder. Then make 
 Coffins of Camas, like Balls, and fill them with your Coirtpofition, and ituff it 
 in well, and binde them well with cords roundabout. Then melt Brimftone , and 
 let there be in it one fourth part of Gun-powder: ftif them together with a wooden 
 flick, and lute the Ball over with that liquor, that it may be well fenced and crofted. 
 Then with a Wooden prick make a hole in it in the middle to the Centre, and fill 
 that with powder $ and fo put in fire , and it will bum under Water : it may alio be 
 fhoc forth of brafs Engines. I will fhew you bow to make 
 
 < Bails and Pots to be caft forth of Ships. 
 
 The Ancients Write, That Alexander the Great found out this Competition of Fire?, 
 to burn Bridges, Gates, Ships, and the like : but it will work now more vehement¬ 
 ly, by real'on of the Gun-powder added. Take Gun-powder, Salt-Peter, Biimftone, 
 Pitch, Pine-Tree-Gum, Vernifh in Grains, Frankinccnfe, of each alike ; Camphire 
 one half: beat all theie,and mingle them. Then take Oyl of Peter, liquid Vcrn,ifh, 
 Rolinous Turpentine, equal parts •, and with thefe, being liquid, mingle ail together, 
 and fill Pots with them, to be caft among Ships and enemies: or, if yon make a Ball 
 of thefe, binde it hard about the head of a hammer, whole fhatp-tooth’d end muft be 
 a foot long, and the handle three foot. If at a Sea-fight, any one with a light Boat 
 ftrike this into a Ship of the enemies with one blow, he (hall raife a mighty fire, that 
 neither water nor any other thing will put our. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 Haw Balls are made of Metals that will c aft forth fire and Iron wedges* 
 
 1 Shall fhew you how to make brittle Balls of Metal, that being filled with Gun¬ 
 powder,and all the places of venc ftopt, with the violence of the flame will flie 
 into many pieces, and ftrike through thofe they meet with , and on all fides they will 
 pierce through thole who are not onely unarmed but armed men; and thefe are to 
 be tried in befteging of Cities: for caft amongft multitudes, they will wound abun¬ 
 dance. The danger is feen among Herds of Cattle. Make then 
 
 Bath that will caft pieces of Iron a great way ojf. 
 
 Let a Ball of Metal be made a hand-breadth diameter, half a finger thick : the Metal 
 is made of Brafs three parts, Tin one part, to make it fo brittle,that by force of fire ie 
 may flie in (mall pieces. To make the Ball more eafily, make it of two half circles , 
 fer the charge is the Ids , and let themjoyn together like a box, or let them ferew 
 one within another : let it be equally thick , that it may break in all parts alike. 
 Then with a Nail drove through the middle, let it be fattened the better together, 
 a finger thick , that it may break in all parts before it do in the joynts. Then 
 make a little Pipe as big as a finger , and as long as ones hand , that it may come 
 to the Centre of the Ball, and fo ttick forth beyond the Superficies, like f 
 Pyramis, the Bafts outward, the Point inward : fodder it f*ft to the Ball. 
 
Of Artificial Fires* 
 
 The nail , as 1 faid , muftccme forth on both Tides; and to thisfaften wires, that 
 runs through iron piles , that have a large hole through them, that every wire may 
 have thirty of them } that when the ball is broken by force of the fire, the wires 
 of iron may break alfo, and the piles of iron may be thrown about* a great way, with 
 fuch force, that they may Cecm to be fliot forth of Guns and Ordnance. Laftly, 
 let the Ball be filled with the beft Gunpowder onely, but t he pipe with that mixture 
 that burns more gencly , that when fire is puc to it, you may hold ic fo long in your 
 hand, until that flow compofition may come to the centre } and then throw it a- 
 mongft the enemies , for it will break in a thoufand pieces j and the iron wires and 
 pieces of iron, and parts of the Ball will fly far, andftrikefo violently, that they 
 will go into planks or a wall a hand depth: Thefe are cart in by Souldiers, when 
 Cities arc befiged , for one may wound two hundred men : and then it isworfeto 
 wound then to kill them, as experience in wars {hews. But when you will fill the 
 pipes , hold one in your hand without a Ball, full of the compofition, and try ic 
 how long it will burn, that you may learn to know the time to cart them, left you 
 kill your fclf and your friends. I {hail teach you how with the lame Balls 
 
 i Troops of Horfemen may be put into c onfall on. 
 
 There are made feme of thefe forts of Balls, that are greater, about a foot in bignefs? 
 bound with the fame wire, but fuller of iron piles, namely with a thoufand of them- 
 Thefe are caftamongft Troops of Horfemen, or intoCuie* befieged , or into (hips 
 with flings, or iron guns, which they call Petrels; and divers ways: for if they be 
 armed with iron pieces, when they break they are caft forth fo with the violence of 
 the fire, that they will firike through armed men and horlcs, and fo fright the hor* 
 fes with a huge noife, that they cannot be ruled by bridle nor fpurs, but will break 
 their ranks. They have four holes made through them , and they are filled with 
 this faid mixture , that being fired they may be caft amongft Troops of Horfemen | 
 and they will caft their flames fo far with a noife and cracking, thac the flames will 
 feemjikc to thunder and lightning. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 How in plain grounded under waters , mines may be prefently digged, 
 
 T O dig Mines to overthrow Cities and Forts, there is required great coft, time* 
 and pains, and they can hardly be made but the enemy will difeover it: I (hall 
 (hew how to make them in that champion ground, where both armies are to meet, 
 with little labour, and in (hort time. 
 
 To make Mines in plain grounds where the lArmies are to meet. 
 
 If you would do this in fight of the enemy (for they know not what you do) I {hall 
 firft teach how. A little before night, or in the twilight, where the meeting {hall 
 be,or paflage, or {landing, there may pits be made of three foot depth, and the 
 one pit may be diftant from the other about ten foot: There fit your Balls about a 
 foot in bignefs, that you may fill the whole plain with them ; then dig trenches 
 from one to the other, that through them cotton matches may pafs well through 
 earthen pipes, or hollow canes; but fire the Balls at three or four places: then bu¬ 
 ry them , and make tbe ground even, leaving a fpace to give fire to t hem all at once. 
 Then at the time of war, When the enemy flands upon the ground, then remove 
 at your pleafure, or counterfeit that ycuflyfacm them; and caft in fire at the open 
 place, and the whole ground will prdently burn with fire, and make a cruel and 
 terrible flaugbter amongft them • for you (ball fee their limbs fly into the air, and 
 others fall dead pierced through, burnt with the horrible flames thereof, that fcarce 
 one man (ball (cape. You (ball make your Match thus: InancwTeft let tbe beft 
 jlqua vitm bcyl with gunpowder, till it grew thick, and be like pap • put your mat¬ 
 ches into it, and role them in the mixture: take the Teft frem the fire, and ftrew 
 on as much gunpowder*! they will receive, and fee them to dry in the Sun: put 
 
 S f this 
 
298 Natural Magick. Boo ^ 12. 
 
 this into a hollow cane, and fill it full of gunpowder: or take one part refined fait* 
 peter, brimftone half as much, and let it boylinanew earthen pot, wichoylof 
 iinieed: put in your Match, and wet them well all over with that liquor, take them 
 sway and dry them in the Sun. Buc if you will make 
 
 t JWtnes under the Water , 
 
 safe this rare invention; You (hall make your Mines where the enemies Galleys or 
 Ships come to ride ; you fhall upon a plain place fit many beams, or pieces of tim¬ 
 ber, faftned crofs-wife, and thrultthrough, or like nets; according to the quantity 
 in the divifions,you (hall make fit circles of wood, and fatten them, and fill them with 
 gunpowder ;the beams muft be made hollow, and be filled with match and powder, 
 that you may fet fire to the round circles: with great diligence and cunning, fmeer 
 over the circles and the beams with pitch, and cover them well with it, that the 
 water may not enter, alhd the powder take wet (for fo your labour will be loft) and 
 you muft leave a place to pur fire in; then fink your engine with weights to the bot¬ 
 tom of the warer , and cover it with ftones, mud and weeds, a little before the 
 enemy come. Let a Scout keep watch, that when their Ships or Galleys ride 
 over the place, that the !nare is laid • for fire being put to it, the fea will part, and 
 be caft up into the air, and drown'd the Ships, or will tear them in a thousand pieces, 
 that there is nothing more wonderful to be feen redone. I have tried this in wa¬ 
 ters and ponds, and it performed more then 1 imagined it would. 
 
 ' . ; *; : -;V ’ * ' **? . ;t" f{< 4 \7 1 '■*’ * 1 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 What things are good to extinguish the fire, 
 
 I Have fpoken of kindling fires, but now I fhall (hew how to quench them j and by 
 the way, w hat things obnoxious to the fire, will endure it and remain. But firft 
 I will relate what our Anceftours have left concerning this bufinefs. Vitruvitu faith, 
 Thoc the Larch-tree-wood will not burn, or kindle by it felf, but like a Hone in the 
 furnace, will make no coles, but burn very (lowly. He faith thercafon is, That 
 there is in it very little air or fire, but much water and earth, and that it is very 
 folid, and hath no pores that the fire canenter at. He relates how this is known. 
 When Cafar commanded the Citizens about the Alps , to bring him inprovifion, 
 thole that were 1‘ecure in a Caftie of wood , refafed to obey his commands: C*f*r 
 bade make bundles of wood, and to light torches, and lay-jhefe to the Caftie: when 
 the matter took fire, the flame flew exceeding high , and he fuppqfed the Caftie 
 would have fallen down • but when all was burnt, the Cattle was not touchy 
 Wh tvet Pliny writes, The Larch-tree will neither burn to coles,nor is otherwife con- 
 fumed by fire, then (tones are. But this is moft falfe i PoB feeing it is rofiny and 
 oyly, it presently takes fire and burns ; and being one fired,hard tOpW put. Where¬ 
 fore I admire , that this error (hould fpread fofar, and that the TowtvLafigWP*]ffl 
 called from the abundance of Larch-wood, conapafled about with fire, (hould fuffer 
 no hurt. Moreover, I read that liquid Alom, as the Ancients report, willftandout 
 againft fire; Bor wood fmeered with Aloft* and Verdigrpafe,yyhetbe^aheybe port* 
 dr beam^, fothey have a (ftyttr-made about them , will opt Wnywtb fire. 
 law the General, for Mithrjdates made trial of it in a wooden Towet.agajnft 
 which he attempted in vain to let on fire : which I find. obfenved by Quadrtga'm^ 
 in his Annals. But this liquid Alom is.-yet unknowtvto many kat#cd ftep : qqr 
 Alum wants this property, But many fay, that vinegar prevails jgtinft fire.. Plu¬ 
 tarch faith,T hat nothing will feoner quench fire then vi»fgttrf©i pfiallthings, it njoft 
 puts out the flame, by its ejureamity of $old. YV/ie*#*-reports, ^tbenale^ wbenfijC 
 wa« befieged by his enemies , poured out of brazen vicffek, melted lead upon the 
 Engines, that were fet tofcalejtheplace^ndby this wepethe engines diflbived ; but 
 the enemies poured vinegar upon it, and by that they quenched the lead , and all 
 things elfcthat fell from the walls: and fothey found vinegar to be the fitted to 
 quench fire, and an excellent experiment, if things be wet with-it. c PImf pray- 
 
Of Artificial Fires. ipp 
 
 feth the white of an egge to quench it, faying, that the white of an egge is fo firong* 
 that if wood be wet with ic, it will not burn, nor yet any garment. Hieron , to 
 cover fcaling engines, ufed the raw hides of beads new killed , as having force to re¬ 
 fill fire; and thejoyntsof wood they fenced with chalk, or with alhes tempered 
 with blood , or clay molded with hair or draw, and with fea-weeds wet in vinegar ; 
 for fo they were fafe from fire. Carehedonius was the firft that taught men t.o cover 
 engins and rams, with green hides. I have heard by men of credit, that when houfcs 
 were on fire, by a peculiar property, the menftruons clothes of a woman that had her 
 courfes the firft time, call over the planks, would preiently put out the fire. Thick 
 and mufcilaginous jtJyces are good again!! fire, as of Marffvmallows. Therefore Al¬ 
 bertis writ not very abfurdly, that if a man anoint his haasds with juyee of Marlh-mal¬ 
 lows, the white of an egge and vinegar, withalom, 
 
 He may handle fire without hurt. 
 
 And it is a thing that hath much truth in it. But I think that quick-filver killed iri 
 vinegar, and the white of an egge,and fmeered on, can preferve any thing from fire* 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 Of divers compoficions for fire. 
 
 t Shall fpeak of divers compofitions for fire to be ufed for divers ufes. But men fay 
 * CM. Gracchtu was Author of this invention. 
 
 To make a fiery eompofition, that the Sun may kindle* 
 
 Itconfiftsof thefe things: Oyl of Rofinous Turpentine, ©t Quick-filver(othcrwife 
 then 1 (hewed in drilling) of Juniper, of Naphtha, Linfeed, Colophonia, Camphire 5 
 let there be Pitch, Salt-peter, and Ducks-greafe, double to them all; Aqua vita refi¬ 
 ned from all flegtn. Pound them all, and mingle them ; put them up in a glazed vef- 
 fel, and let them ferment two moneths in horfe-dung, always renewing the dung, 
 and mingling them together. After the fet time, put it into a retort, and diftii it: 
 thicken the liquor either with Pigcons-dung, finely fifted, or with gunpowder, that 
 it may be like pap: Wood that is fmeered over with thi^ mixture, and fet in the 
 fummerSnn, will fire of itfelf. Pigeons-dung eafily takes fire by the Sunbeams. 
 Galen reports,That in Myfia, a part of Afia, a houfe was fo fet on fire. Pigeons-dun® 
 was caft forth, and touched a window that was neer j as ic came to touch the wood 
 that was newly fmeered with rofin, when ic was corrupted, and grew hoc, and va¬ 
 poured at Midfammer, by heat of the Snn, it fired the rofin, and the window; then 
 other places fmeered with Rofin, took fire, and by degrees part of the houfe began 
 to take hold; and when once the covering of the houfe began to flame, it foon laid 
 hold of the whole houfe, becaufe it hath a mighty force to inflame all. Ducks- 
 greafe is very prevalent in fire-works, and Phyfitians praife it extremely , that ic is 
 mod fubtile, penetrating and hot, k makes other things penetrate; and as it is 
 moftfubtile and hot, foit takes fire vehemently, and burns. 1 fhallfhevv howto 
 diftil 
 
 A ntofi fcaiding Oyl . 
 
 When I would prepare the moft excellent compofitions.of burning oyl, I diftilled 
 common oyl in a retort, but with great labour; yet what was diftilled was thin, 
 combuftible, and ready to fire ; thac once kindled, it was not to be put out ; and ic 
 would draw the flame at a greac difiance, and hardly let it go. Buc oyl of Linfeed is 
 flronger thanit; for ifyondifiil it often, it will have fuch a wonderful force to take 
 fire, that it can hardly be fhut up in a veffel, but it will draw the fire to it: and the 
 glafs being opened, it is fothin, that it will fly into the Air; and if the light of a 
 candle, or of fire touch it, the Air takes fire, and the oyl fired by it, will caft the 
 flame afar off, fo vehemently, that it is almoftimpoffible to quench it, Ic muft be 
 diftilled with great cunning, left the veffel over-heat, it flhould take fire within. 
 Moreover, 
 
 S f 2 Fire 
 
Natural Magic k. 12. 
 
 Fire that u quenched with oyl^u kindled with water. 
 
 It is thus mad:: I laid that Napht ha wiU burn in water, and that Camphire is a kind 
 ofiit. Wherefore, if you mingle brimftone with it, or other things, that will retain 
 fire ; if you caft in oyl or mud, it will quench it; but it revives and flames more, if 
 you caff in water. Livy relates, That feme old women in their plays, lighting Tor¬ 
 ches made of thefe things, palled over Tyber, that itfeemed a miracle to the be¬ 
 holders. I laid ic was the property of Bitumen to take fire from water, and to be 
 quenched with oyl. ‘Diofcorides fai'b, That the Thracian ftoneis bred in a certain 
 River of Scythia; the name of ic is Pontus: it hath the Force of Jet , they fay it is 
 enflamed by water, and quenched with oyl, like as Bitumen. 'Hicttnder fpcaks of 
 this fionc thus: 
 
 If that the Thracian ft one be burnt in fire , 
 
 And wet with water , the flame will afpire ; 
 
 But oyl will quench it . Thracian (hepkerds bring 
 'this ftone from th'Tjver Ponttu fleets ftng. 
 
 Torches that will not be put out by the winds . 
 
 They are made with brimftone, for that is hardly put out, if once kindled. 
 Wherefore Torches made with wax and brimftone, maybe carried fafely through 
 winds and tempefts. Thefe are good for Armies to march by, or for other Decena¬ 
 ry things. Others ufe fuch: They boil the wick of the Torches in Salt-peter and 
 water; when it is dried, they wet them with brimftone and Aqua vita : of this mix¬ 
 ture then they make their Candles, with brimftone, and then with half Camphire, 
 and Turpentine, two parts Colophonia, three of Wax; of this they make four Can¬ 
 dles, and put them together: in the middle that is empty, they caft in quick-brim- 
 ftone, and they will forcibly refill all things. Or thus: Boil wicks of Hemp or Cot¬ 
 ton in water, with Salt-peter; take them out and dry them: then melt in a brafs pot 
 equal parts of brimftone , gunpowder, and wax; when they are melted, put in your 
 wicks to drink up part of the mixture; take them out, and to what is left in the 
 kettle, add Gunpowder, Brimftone, and Turpentine, of each a like quantity, of 
 which mixture make your Torches, and joyn them together. Alfo there is made 
 
 A cord that fet on fire , (hall neither j,moke nor [meU. 
 
 When Souldiers or Hunters go fecretly by day or night, they ufe fometimes to make 
 a Match, that being lighted, will neither fmell near hand, nor far off, nor make any 
 fmoke; for wild Beafts, if the Match fmell, will fent it, and run to the tops of tbs 
 Mountains. Take a new earthen por, and put into it a new cord f© handfomely, that 
 the whole pot may be filled ; fo laid in rounds,tbat no more can go in; cover it, and 
 lute it well three or four times, that it may have no vent; for the whole bufinefs 
 depends on this. Then make a fire round about it, by degrees, thatfirftitmay 
 grow hor, then very hot, and laftly red hot; and if fometimes the fmoke come forth, 
 ftop the chinks with clay ftill; then heaped up under the coles, let it groyr cold of 
 it (elf ; and opening the Por, you (hall finde the Cord black, like a cole, tighc thi* 
 Cord, and it will neither fmoke nor fmell. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 Fire-compofitions for Fefitval days. 
 
 I Have {hewed you Terrible and Monftrous fire-works, it is fit to (hew you fome 
 to ufe at Solemn Times: not fo much for ufe, as to give you eccafion to find ott 
 higher matters. I (hall (hew then how to make one, 
 
 That when a man comes into his Chamber , the whole Air may take fire . 
 
 Take 
 
Of Artificial Fires . jdi 
 
 Take a great quantity of the beft refined Aquaviu y and put Camphire into it, cue 
 firull, for it will foon diffolve in it s when it is diffolvcd , fhuc the Windows and 
 Chamber-doors, that the vapour that exhales, may not get forth: when the vcffd is 
 full with water, let it boil with coles, put under, without any flame, that ail the wa¬ 
 ter may refolvc into fmoke, and fill the Chamber, and it will befo thin , that you 
 can fcarce perceive it. Let feme man enter into the Chamber with a lighted Can¬ 
 dle in his hand, and the Air by the Candle light, will take fire ail about, and the 
 whole Chamber will be in a flame., like an Oven, and will much terrifie one thac goes 
 in. If you diffolve in the water a little Musk, or Amber-greefe, after the flame you 
 fhail fmcll a curious lent. Alt'© there is made 
 
 Exceeding burning watr : 
 
 Thus: Take old flrong black Wine, put into it quick Lime, Tartar, Salt, andquick- 
 Brimftone j draw out the water of them with a glafs retort. This wiil burn exceed¬ 
 ingly, and never ccafe till it be all confirmed. If you put it into a veffel with a very 
 large mouth , and put flame neer it, it will prefemly take fire: if when it is on fire 
 you calf it againft a wall, or by night out at the window, youfhall fee the Air full 
 of fparks,and kindled with fires. It wiil burn, held in your hands, and yet will not 
 feald you. Dillil it once again, and it will burn the left. But if you take equal parts 
 of quick Lime, and Salt, and fhail mingle them with common 0 / 1 , and make little 
 Balls, and call them into the belly of the retort at the neck, and then fhail draw 
 forth the Oyl by a vehement fire • and mingling this Oyl again with Sait and quick 
 Lime, fhail diit ill them again, and fhail do the fame four times, an Oyl will come 
 forth that will burn wonderfully, that fome defervedly call it infernal Oyl. A So* 
 lemn Pleafant fire, is made for the Theater. If Camphire be diffolved in Aqua viu t 
 and with that Fillets, Papers, or Parchments, be fmeered • and being dried again, be 
 lighted, and (hall fall from a loft > as they fall lighted through the Air, you fhail fee 
 Serpents with great delight. But if you defire 
 
 To caft flame a great way^ 
 
 Do thus: Beat Colophouia, Frankincenfe, or Amber finely, and hold them in the 
 palm of your hand,and pm a lighted Candle between your fingers; and as you throw 
 the Powder into the Air, let it pafs through the flame of the Candle j for the flame 
 will fly up high. If you will have that 
 
 Many Candles {hall be lighted prefently t 
 
 on Feftival Days, as I hear they are wont to do amongft the Turks: You fhail boil 
 Brimflone and Orpiment with Oyl, and in them let thred boil *, when it is dry, bind 
 it to the wicks of Candles, and let them pafs through ; for When one head is light¬ 
 ed , the flame will run to them all, and fee them on fire. Some call it Hermes his 
 Oyntmenr. Any man may 
 
 Eating in the dark^cafi fparkjes cut of his mouth. 
 
 It is pleafant for the Spe&ators; and it is thus: Let a man eat Sugar-candy,for as he 
 breaks it with his teeth, fparkles will feem to fly out of his mouth; as if one fhould 
 rub a fire-brand. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 Of fome Experiments of Fires . 
 
 J Will fet down feme Experiments, that are without the ranks of the reft. I held 
 it better to conceal them: but they may give you occafion to think on greater mat¬ 
 ters by them. If you wiil 
 
 That Bullets from Brafs Guns , may enter deeper, 
 
 you may eafily try this againft a wall, or plank fet up. Let the Ball rather go into 
 
 the 
 
Natural M a g i c k. c BooI{ n . 
 
 the hollow ofir, {freight, then wide: but wet it in Oyl, before you put it in, andfo 
 caft k in: this Bullet foot off by force of fire , will go in twice as far as otherwife. 
 The reafon is eafie: for the Oyl takes away the occafion of the Airs breathing forth ; 
 for all vents being ftopt, the flames driving within , caft forth the Bullet with more 
 violence, as we foallfoew more at large. Soalfowili the Bullets of Brafs Guns 
 penetrate with more force: and if you lard the Bullets, they will penetrate through 
 Arms of proof. I can alio by a cunning Artifice 
 
 Shoot d man through with a Bullet , and no place JhaH be feen where it went in , or 
 
 came forth. 
 
 The minde of man is fo cunning, that it hath invented a way to fhoot a man quite 
 through with a Bullet, and yet no mark of the Bullet foall appear, though all th‘e in¬ 
 ward parts be bruifed and beaten through. Confider, that what things are heavy, are 
 folid, and fo fubtilc, that they will penetrate and leave no marks, where they cntred 
 or came cut ^ and they will do the fame, though they be united, as if they were dif- 
 joycted; and every part will a£f by it felf alone, as it would do being united. I have 
 faid thus, to take away all cccafions from ignorant and wicked people, to do mifehief. 
 I faw 
 
 A Gun difeharge often , and jet no more powder was put in. 
 
 Famous Souldiers ufethis, not onely for Brafs Camion, but for ftnall hand-Guns. 
 Itisthus: wrap a paper three orfourdmes about therammer that is put into the 
 Liollow mouth of the Gun , and drawing out the Gun*ftick , fill that hollow place 
 with Powder and Bullet ; here and there let the Bullets be ftopt in, and glewedfaft, 
 that no feiffure or vent may appear in the paper. Firft, let it be put into the Gun, 
 butloofly, that the Powder put in above, may come to the vent-hole beneath: then 
 put your meafure of Powder in atop, and ftampin your Bullet , putting Gunpowder 
 to the touch-hole; and putting fire to it, the upper Ball foall be foot off with its 
 Powder: prefently tbruft in a foarpinftrument at the vent hole, aod make a bole 
 in the Carteridge, and feed it with Powder,and put fire to it again j and in foort time 
 it willdiichargetwice. lean 
 
 ;• 11 't. !t • ; ' 5 1 i. ' ; ■ . . I: 
 
 1 Blind jour eyes with the fmoke. 
 
 This rmy much profit, when enemies come to ftorm a City. But firft we mu ft con¬ 
 fider the wind, that it may be on the backs of our men, and may carry the fmoke 
 into the faces of our enemies. Let there be meafures made like lanthorns, fo wide 
 that they may go in at the mouths of the Brafs Guns : fill them with Powder cf Eu- 
 phorbium, Pepper, quick Lime, Vine-afoes, and Arfnick fublimate; and put 
 them into the hollow ofir, after the Gunpowder: for by force of the fire, will thefe 
 paper-frames break ; and the fmoke of the Powder, if it comeat the eyes of the ene¬ 
 mies , will fo trouble them, that cafting away their weapons, they can hardly favc 
 their eyes. 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 
 How it mag be, that a Candle(hadburn continually. 
 
 B Efcreweend this Book, I fhall difeover, whether it may be that a Candle once 
 lighted, fhculd never be put out • which leans very contrary to the reafon of 
 the corruptible things of this world , and to be paft belief. But let us fee firft whe¬ 
 ther the Antients ever attempted ir, or did it. We read in the Roman Hiftories, that 
 there was at Rome , in the Temple of the goddefs Heft a ; and of Minerva , at Athens ; 
 and of Apollo , at Delphi, a perpetual fire kindled. But this feems to befalfc j for I 
 remember that Ihavercad in many Authors, that this perpetual fire was always 
 kept fo by the Veftal Nuns, that it ftiotald never go out: as we find it in Plutarch , in 
 the Life of Numa ; and then in the time of the Civil War, and of Mithridates , it wenc 
 cur. At Delphi it was watched by widows, who took care, by always pouring in 
 
no man y 
 
 re,yet that 
 bAlM 
 
 Of Artificial Fires. 5 03 
 
 of Oyl, that it (hould never go forth:but t is failedjWhen the Medcs burnt that Tem¬ 
 ple. Of the fame fort was that fire, God appointed by c .Mofes io the Scriptures* The 
 fire (hall always bum upon mine Altar, which the 1 -riefl (hall always keep lighted, 
 putting under wood day by day. Wherefore, the fire was not perpetual in the f etn- 
 ple$ of the gods of the Gentiles. Yet I read that about the Town Ateftc neer Pa- 
 dua, there was found an earthen Pitcher , in which there was another little Pitcher, 
 and in that there was found a little light ftiil burning, which by the hands of fome 
 ignorant fellows, pouring it rudely forth, was broken, and fo the flame was 
 put out. And in our time, about the year 1600. in the iflandNefis, that Hands 
 in Naples, there was a Marble Stpulchreof fome Roman found, and that being 
 opened, a Vial was found within, it, in which there was a Candle : when this wa$ 
 broken, and it came to the light,it went out: it was fhut inhefpjc the cpjgpiogof pur 
 Saviour. Some others I have heard of, by report cf my friends, that were found and 
 feen with their eyes. Whence I collect this may be done, and was done by our An- 
 ceftor?. Let us fee if we can do the fame. Some fay that Oyl of Metals may laft long, 
 and aimofl perpetually. But this is falfe: for Oyl of Metals will not burn. Others 
 fay, Oyl of Juniper from the wood will latt long , becaufe the coles of that wood 
 may be kept a whole year alive under afhes. But this is mofl falfe, bccaufe I kept 
 a cole under afhes,and ic would not lafl two,nor yet one day;and thcOyl of the wood 
 burns moll vehemently , and is fooncr wafted then common Oyl. Some boaft they 
 have drawn Oyl from the incombuftiblcftone, thinking that flame cannot confame 
 that: for a wick made thereof, will never be burnt; and yet burns always,if you put 
 ucjf that be true, that the wick is npt confumed by 
 I extrt&ed from it 4 , fho&ld Burn always led new 
 
 thers think that Oyl drawn from common Salr, will lafi always j for ifyou daft Salt 
 into Oyl, it makes the Oyl in the Lamp lafl twice as long, and not becontumed, 
 which 1 affirm to be true; therefore if Oyl be diflillcdfromit, it will burn always 
 and never wafie. Yet this follows not that Oyl drawn from Salt will burn continu¬ 
 ally; and Oyl diftilled from it will burn no more than a floneof Aquafortis, that 
 parts Gold and Silver, of which kind it is. But it is an ignorant thing to imagine, 
 that an Oyl may be made that (hall burn always, and never conlume. Wherefore 
 fome other thing muft be thought 00. Some fay (and they do not think foolifhly) 
 that fire in a Vial doth not always burn ; but in the Vial there is fome compefition 
 laid up, that fo foon as it comes to the Air, prefemly takes fire, and feems to burn 
 oncly at that time, yet it never burned before. This may be true: for as I often 
 have laboured in Chymical matters, aglafswell ftopr, and forgot by me after the 
 things were burnt in it; and being lo left for many monetbs, I may fay, many years s 
 at lafl, being opened, hath been feen to flame, and burn, and (moke. What I had 
 baifli l£bad forgot, but they might be the fame things, that I heard of by my ffiend, 
 that had the fame chance: for when he had boil’d Litharge, Tartar, quick Lime, and 
 Cinnaber in Vinegar, until it was all evaporated; and then covering and luting the 
 Veffel well, he fet it into a vehement fire , and when ic was enough, he fet it bv till 
 it was colds after feme moneths, when he went to open it to fee his work, aflame 
 fuddenly flew out of the Veffel, and fet fire on fome things, when as he thought of 
 no fuch matter: and the fame hath happened to many more. Moreover, when I 
 boiled Linfeed Oyl for the Prels, when the flames took within, 1 covered the poc 
 with clothes to put it outs after fome time I opened the Veffel, the Oyl at the Air 
 coming to it flamed again, and took fire. Fut experience is againft this opinion: For 
 wbofaw a C andle fhut upclofe in aglals Vial, and to keep its flaming quality, and to 
 give light ? For the Ancients thought that the louls of the dead did always refl in the 
 grave, a? the afhes do; and that they might not lye in the dark , they endeavovred 
 all they could to fend cut this light, that their fouls might enjoy light continually. 
 Therefore we rrufl think on another experiment, and make trial of it. But this muft 
 be held for a rare and firm principle in Natures (hop,that the caufe of wonders is be* 
 caufc there can be no vacuum • and the frame of the work will fconer break afunder, 
 and all things run to nothing, then there can be any fuch thing: Wherefore if a 
 
 flame 
 
N atural Magics. \% . 
 
 fhut op in a glafs, and all vent-holes ftopt clofe, if it could laft one mo¬ 
 ment, it wouldlaft continually, and it were not pollible for it to be put cur. There 
 are many wonders declared in this Book, and many more (hall be fet down, that 
 have no ocher caufe. But how the flame (hould be lighted within fide, this is worth 
 the while to know ; It mull be a liquor or (ome fubtile fubftance, and that will 
 evaporate but little; and if then it can be (hut up in the glafs, when the glafs is (hut 
 it will lad always: which may eafily be performed by burning-glaffes,fire,induftry,and 
 cunning. It cannot be extingui(hed, becaufe the Air can come in nowhere to fill 
 up the emptinefs of the Vial: The Oyl is always turned into fmoke, and this, being 
 It cannot be diffolved into Air , it turns to Oyl, and kindlcth again, and fo it will 
 always by conrfe afford fuel for the light. Yon have heard the beginnings $ now 
 fcircn, labour, and make trial. 
 
 504. 
 
THE 
 
 3©jr 
 
 T H I R T E E N T H B O O K 
 
 O F 
 
 Natural Magick: 
 
 D 
 
 Of tempering SteeL 
 
 The Proem i. 
 
 I Have taught you concering monftrom Fires ; and before l part from them , /(ball treat 
 of Iron Mines ; for Iron u wrought by Fire : not that 1 intend to handle the Art 
 of it ; but one ly to fetdown fome of the choice ft Secrets that are no lefs neceffary for the 
 ufe of men, in thoje things I have fpokenof already , beftdes the things I Jpake of m my Chy- 
 mteal works. Of Iron there are made the beft ana the worft Irftruments for the life of 
 man-, faith Pliny. For we ufe it for works of Husbandry and building" of Houfes . and 
 we ufe it for Wars and Slaughters : not one ly hard by j but to fhoot with Arrows , and 
 Darts , and bullets, far off. For , that man might die the fooner , he hath made it fwtft , and 
 hath put wings to Iren, J f,hall teach you the divers tempers of Iron , and how to make it 
 foft and hard that it fhallnot onely cut Iren and other the hardeft fubftances , but ft all 
 engrave the hardeft Terphyr and Marble Stones, In brief the force of Iron conquers all 
 things. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 That Iron by mixture may be made harder, 
 
 T is apparent by moft famous and well-known Experience,' 
 that Iron will grow mere hard by being tempered , and be 
 made ioft alfo. Ard when I bad lought a long time whe- 
 • ther it would grow loft or hard by hot, cold, tnoiftordry 
 things; I found that hot things would make ir hard and foft, 
 and fo would cold and all the other qualities: wherefore fcm« 
 thing elfe muff bethought on to hum out thecaule?. I 
 found that it will grow hard by its contraries, and foft by 
 things that are friendly to it; and folcame to Sympathy and 
 Antipathy. The Ancients thought it was done by feme Superftiticu* Werfhip, ard 
 char there was a Chain of Iron by the River Euphrates, that was calledZeugma, 
 wherewith Alexander the Great had there bound the Bridge ; and that the links of 
 it that were new made, were grown tufty j the other links not being fo, T lmy and 
 others think, That this proceeded from feme different qualities ; it may be feme 
 juices or Mineral* might run underneath,that left feme qualities,whereby IroD might 
 bt made hard or foft He faith. But the chief difference is in the water that it is 
 oft plunged into, when ir is red hot. The pre-eminence of Iron that is fo profit¬ 
 able, hat h ibade icme places famous here and there; as Bilbiiis and Turaffio in Spain, 
 Comum in Italy : yet are there no Iron Mynes there. But of all the kindes, the 
 Seric Iron bears the Garland ; in the next place , the Parthian : nor are there any 
 ©her kindes of Iron tempered of pure Steel : for the reft are mingled. Jufline 
 the Hiftrmn reports. That in Gallicia of ^pain, the chieft ft matter for Iron is found} 
 bur the water there is more forcible then the Iron : for the tempering with that, 
 makes the Iron more ftiarp • and there is no weapon approved amongft them, than 
 
 T t is 
 
Natural Magick. 
 
 is not made of the River Bilbilis, or tempered with the Water of Chalybes. And 
 hence are thofe people that live neer this River called Chalybes $ and they are held 
 to have the bett Iron. Yet Strabo faith, That the Chalybes were people in Pontus 
 neer the River Thcrmodon. Virgil Ipeaks, 
 
 jind the Mtked (falybes Iron , 
 
 Then, as Pliny faith, It is commonly made foft with Oyl, and hardened bv Water. 
 It is a cuftometo quench thin Bars of Iron in Oyl, that they may net grew -riule 
 by being quenched in Water. Nothing hath put me forward more to le.k higher 
 matters, then ibis certain Experiment, That Iron may be made fo weak and Toft by 
 Oyl, that it may be wretied and broken with ones hands : and by Water it may be 
 made fo hard and ftubborn, that it will cut Iron like Lead, 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 How Iron will wax foft , 
 
 I Shall Sdl fay how Iron may grow foft, and become tra&able ; fo that one may 
 make Teel like Iron, and Iron foft as Lead, That which is bard, grew* loft by 
 fat thing*,as I laid j and without fat matter,by the fire onely,a« Pliny affirm*. Ir on 
 made red hot in the fire , nnlefs you beat it hard, it corrupts : as it he fhould 
 fay. Steel grows foft of it felf, if it be oft made red hot, and left to cool 
 of it feif in the fire: and fo will Iron grow fofter. 1 can do the fame divers 
 wayes. 
 
 That Iron may grow foft , 
 
 Anoynt Iron with Oyl, Wax, Afafe ida j and lute it ever with draw and dong, and 
 dry it : then let it for one night be made red hot in burning coals. When it gr»,ws 
 cold of it fclf,you (ball finde it foft and tra&able. Or, t?ke Biimflone three parts, 
 four parts of Potter Earth powdered: mingle thefe with Oyl to make ir fofe. Then 
 Cover the Iron in this well, and dry it, and bury it in burning coals ; and, as I faid, 
 you may ufe Tallow and Butter the fame way. Iron wire red hot, if it cool alone, 
 it will be fo foft and du&ible, that you may ufe tbemlike Flax. There are a!fo fofc 
 juices of Herbs, and fat, as Mallotas, Bern- Pods, and luch-likc, that can foften Iron; 
 but they mult be hot when the Iron is quenched, and Juice*, not diftilled Waters: 
 for Iron will grow hard in all cold waters, and in liquid Oyl. 
 
 Chap. TIT. 
 
 The temper of Iron mufl be ft fed upon foft Irons. 
 
 T Have faid how Iron may be made fofter, now I will (hew tht tempering of ir, 
 * how it may be made tocut (harper. For the temper of it is diver? for divers ufes. 
 For Iron requires feveral tempers, if it be to cut Be ad, or Wood, or Stone, or Iron, 
 that is of divers liquors ; and divers ways of firing it. and the time of quer ching it 
 in thefe Liquors: for on thefe doth the bufinefs depend. When the Iron is fparkling 
 red hot, that it can be no hotter, that it twinkles, they call it Silver; and then it 
 mart not be quenched , for it would be confirmed. But if it be of a yellow or red 
 colour, they call it Gold or Rofc«colour s and then qaer cbed in Liquors , it grows 
 the harder: this colour requires them to quench ic. But obferve , That if all the 
 Iron be tempered, the colour muff be blew cr Violet colour, as the ed.;e of a 
 Swordl, Rafor or Lancet s for in thefe the temper will be loft if they are made hot 
 again. Then ycu muft obfctve the fecond colours; namely, when the Iron is 
 quenched, and fo plunged in, grows hard. The Uft is A(h colour : and after this if 
 k be quenched, it will be the lealt of all made hard# For example: 
 
t 
 
 Of tempering Steel. 
 
 “the temper of a Knifr to cut Bread. 
 
 I have feen many ingenious men that iaboured for this temper, who, having Knies 
 fit to cut all hard iubhances, yet they could Icarce fail upon a temper to cut Bread 
 for the Tabic. I fulfilled their defire with fuch a tempe r. Wherefore to cut Bread, 
 let the Steel be foftly tempered thus: Heat gently Steel, that when its broken feems 
 to be made of very (mail gr»ins; and let it be excellent weli purged from lion: then 
 ftrikeit with a Hammer to make a Knife tf it: then work it with the File, and frame 
 it .ike a Knife, and polifh it with the Wheel: then put it into the Fire, till it appear 
 Violet-colour. Rub it over with Sopc, that it may have a better colour from the t iret 
 then take it from ihe Fire, and anoynt the edge cf it with a Linen-cloth dipt in Qyl 
 of O ives, until it grow cold ; fo you (hall loften the harenefs of the btcel by the 
 gentkncfs of the Oyi,*nd a moderate heat. Not much differs from this, 
 
 Tie temper of Iron for Wood, 
 
 Something harder temper is fit to cut wood ; but it mu'i be gentle alfo : therefore 
 let your Iron cr me to the fame Violet-colour, afid then plunge it into waters: rake 
 ir out ; and when ic appears Afh-colout, caff it ituo cold water. Nor is there much 
 
 diff«rencc in 
 
 The temper for Inflrumentt to let blood. 
 
 It i* quenched in Oyl, and grows hard ; becaufe it is tender and fubtile: for fhouid 
 ic be quenched in water, it would be wrefted and broken. 
 
 The temper of Iron for a Sythe. 
 
 After that the Iron is made iflto a Sythe, let it grow hoc to the colour of Gold, and 
 then quench it in Oyl, or fmrer ic with Tallow, becaufe ic is fubtile Iron & and 
 fhouid it be quenched in waters, it would either ctumblc or be wrefted. 
 
 * *. 
 
 Chap. IV. * 
 
 How for aU mixtures , , ron may be tempered mojl hard. 
 
 * Pk 
 
 N Ow I will fhew fome wlys whereby Iron may be made extream hard i for that 
 Iron that muft he nfed for an Inf rumenc to hammer, and polifh, and fit other 
 Iron, mart be much harder then that. 
 
 The temper of Iron for Files. 
 
 It muft be made of the beft Steel, and excellently tempered, that ic may polifh, and 
 fit c her Iron as it fhruld be: Take Ox hoofs,aud put them into an Oven to dry,that 
 they may be powdered fine s mingle well one part of this with as much common 
 Salt, beaten Glals,and ( himney-foor, and beat them together, and lay them up tor 
 your u.e in a Wooden Vtffel hanging in the fnaoak ; for the Salt will melt with any 
 moifture of the place or Air. The powder being prepared, make your Iron like to a 
 file : then cut it chrquerwife, and croff waye^wich a (harp edged tool : having made 
 the Iron tender anc .oft, as I faid, then make an Iron chcftfit to lay up your files in, 
 and put them into it,ftrewing on the powders by courfe,that they may be covered all 
 over: then put on the cover, and lute well the chirks with clay and raw, that the 
 ftnoak of the powder may not breath out ; and then lay a heap of burning coals all 
 over it,that it may be red-hot about an hour: when you think the powder to be burnc 
 ( and coniuned,takc the cheft out front the coals with Iron pinchers, and plunge the 
 files into very cold water, and fo they will become extream hard. This is the ufual 
 temper for files ; for we fear not if the files fhouid be wrefted by cold waters. But I 
 fhall teach you to temper them excellently » 
 
 Another way. 
 
 | Take the pith out of Goats horns, and dry it, and powder it : then lay your files 
 in a little Cheft ftrewed over with this Powder * and do as you did bt*fore. Y ct 
 obfervethis, That two files fupernutnerary muft be laid in, fo that you may take 
 them forth at picafure : and when you think the Cheft, covered with burning coals, 
 
 • Tc a hath 
 
^o8 M A t u a a l Magi c k. 13. 
 
 hath taken in the force of the Powder, take out one of the fupernumerary Files, 
 and temper it, and break it ; and if you finde it to be very finely grain'd within, 
 and to be pure Steel, according to your defire, take the Cheft from the fire, and tem¬ 
 per them all the fame way : or clle,if it be not to your minde,let them flay in longer 
 and refting a little while, take out the other fupernumerary File, and try it, till you 
 have found it perfefr. So we may 
 
 ’temper Knives to be mojl hard. 
 
 Take a new Ox hoof, heat it, and firike it with a Hammer on the fide ; for the pith 
 will come forth s dry it in an Oven; and, as Ifaid, put it into a pot, alwayes 
 putting in two fupernumeraries, that may betaken forth,to try if they be come 
 to be pure Steel ; and doing the lame as before, they will be mod hard. I will 
 (hew 
 
 How an Haber?eon or Coat of Arms A to be tempered. 
 
 Take foft Iron Armour of fmall price , and put it into a pot, ftrewing upon it the 
 Powders abovefaid ; cover it, and lute it over, that it'have no vent, and make a good 
 Fire about it : then at the time fit, take the Pot with iron pinchers ; and finking 
 the Pot with a Hammer, quench the whole Hcrnefs, red hot, in the foreiaid water i 
 forfo it becomes moll hard, that it will eafily refill theftrokes of Poniards. The 
 quantity of the Powder is, that if the Harnefs be ten or twelve pounds weight, lay 
 on two pounds and a half of Powder, that the Powder may flick all over : wet the 
 Armour in water, and rov$l it in the Powder, and lay it in the pot by courfes. But, 
 becaule it is moll hard, led the rings of a Coat of Malefhould be broken, and fliein 
 pieces, there mull be ftrength added to the hardnefs. Workmen call it a Return. 
 Taking it out of the Water, fluke it up and down in Vinegar , that ic may be po¬ 
 liced , and the colour be made perfpicuous: then make red hot aplateof Iron, 
 and lay part of the C oat of Male, or all of ic upon the fame : when it (hews an Afh- 
 colour, workmen call it Berotinum: cafi it again into the water, and that hardnefs 
 abated ; and will ic yield to the ftroke more eafily : fo of abafeCoatof Male, you 
 (hall have one that will refill all blows. By the mixture of Sharp things,iron is made 
 hard and brittle; but unleis flrength be added,it will flie in pieces with every blow s 
 therefore it is needful to learn perfe&ly how to add ftrength to it. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 Liquors that will temper Iron to be exceeding hard, 
 
 I Said that by Antipathy Iron is hardened, and foftened by Sympathy : it delights 
 in fat things, and the pores are opened by it, and it grows fofc : but on the 
 contrary, aftringent things, and cold, that fliut up the pores , by a contrary quality, 
 make it extreme bard ; they feem therefore to do it : yet we muftnotomit fuch 
 things as do k by their property. If you would have 
 
 tA Saw tempered to [aw Iron , 
 
 Make your Saw of the beft Steel, and arm it well that it be not wrefled by ex- 
 tinguifhing it. Then make a wooden Pipe as long as the Iron of the Saw, that 
 may contain a liquor made of Water, Alom, and Pifs ; Plunge in the red hoc Iron, 
 and take it out, and obferve the colours : when ic comes to be violet, put all into 
 the liquor, till it grow cold. Yet I will not conceal, that it may be done by aBrafs 
 wire bent like a bow, and with Powder of Ecnrii and Oyl: for you ftiali cut Iron like 
 Wood. Aifo, there are tempered 
 
 Fifh-hookj to become extream hard. 
 
 The Hook ferves fora part to catch Fifh; for it muft be imall andflrong:if k be greats 
 the Fifh will fee it, and will not fwallow it ; if it be too fmall, it will break with 
 great weight and motion ; if it be foft, it will be aaadeftraight, and the Filh will get 
 
 off. 
 
Of tempering Steel. 
 
 off. Wherefore, that they may be fir .ng,ftmii,and net to be bended in the m uth • 
 you (hall thus temper them : Of Mowers Sythes make wire,or o the belt Steel,and 
 mike Hooks thereof, fmall and fine: heat them no red-hot in the Fire ; tor thar will 
 devour them: but lay them on a plate of red hot Iron. When they grow red, cad 
 them into the watertwhen they are cold,take them out and dry them, fhen make the 
 plar cof Iron hot again , and lay on the Hooks the lecocd time ; and when an A(h 
 colour, or that they commonly call Berotious, appears, plunge than into the wrar.ee 
 again, that they may be hrong: for elfe they would be brittle. So you may make 
 
 falters extream hard, 
 
 uUberttu, from whom others have it, faith , That Iron is made more drong,if it be 
 tempered with juice of Ridifb , and Water of Earth-worms, three or four times. 
 But I, when I had often tempered it with juice of Ridifh , and Horfe-Radifh , and 
 Worms, I found it alwayes iofter, till it became like Lead : and it was falfe, as the 
 reft of his Receits are. But thus (ball you make Steel extream hard, that with that 
 onely, and no other mixture, you may make L ulcers very hard : Divide the Steel into 
 very frrull pieces like Dice , and let them conch one the other, binding Iron wires 
 over them, fadning all with an Iron wire: put them into the Fire till they grow red 
 hot, and fparkle, at lead fifteen times, and wrap them in thefe powders that are 
 made of black Borax one part, Oyfier-fhells,Cuttle-bones,of each two parts: then 
 ftrike them with a Hammer, chat they may all unite together, and make Culcers , or 
 Knives,or what you will: for they will be extream hard. For this is the mod excellent; 
 fort of Steel , that onely tempered with waters, is made mod hard. There is ano¬ 
 ther, but noc fo good; and unlefs it be well tempered, it alwayes grows worfe. 
 It is this: 
 
 To temper a Graver to cut Marble, 
 
 Make your Graver o? the bed Steel, let it be red hot in the Fire, till it be red or 
 Rofe coloured} dip it into water, then take it away, and obferve the lecond colour. 
 When it is yellow as Gold, cad it into the water. So almod is 
 
 Tool made to cat Iron, 
 
 When the fame red Rofe colour appears, plunge it into the water, or fome fharp li¬ 
 quor that we (hall (hew ; and you mad obferve the fecond yellow colour, or wheae 
 colour, and then cad it into the water. Thefe are the bed 
 
 I 
 
 Tempers for Swords, 
 
 Swords mud be tough, led whild we fhould make a thrud, they fhould break ; alfo, 
 they mud have a (harp edge, that when we cut, they may cut off what we cut. The 
 way is thus : Temper the body of it with Oy l and Butter, to make it tough; and 
 temper the edge with (harp things , that they may be drong to cut : and this is 
 done, cither with wooden Pipes,or woollen Cloths, wet with Liquor: ufe it wittily 
 and cunningly. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 Of the temper of a Tool fhaU cat a Porphjr Marble Stone. 
 
 O Ur Anceflors knew well to temper their Tools, wherewith they could eafily 
 cur a Porphyr Stone , as infinite Works tedifie that were left to us: but the 
 w y was (lie wed hy none,and is wholly concealed; which is a mighty difgrace to our 
 times, whenwc nec-.le&fuch rare andufeful Inventions, and make no account of 
 them. That we miehi be freed from this difhoncur, with grear care, and pains, and 
 cod, I made trial of all things came to my hand, or 1 could think of, by divers wayes 
 and experiments,rhat 1 might attain unto it: at lad, by Gods great blefltng, I found 
 a far greater paffa^.efor to come to thefe things,and what exceeds ibis. And I will 
 net be grieved to relate what 1 found cut by chance, whild I made trial of thefe 
 
 things. 
 
^io Natural Magxck. c Bqq^i%. 
 
 things. Thebuftnefs confined in thefe dilF.culiies. If the temper of the Graver was 
 too ftrong and ttubborn,wiih the vehement blow of the Hammer it flew in pieces:but 
 if it was loft, it bowed, and would not couch the done ; wherefore it was to be molt 
 ftrong and tough 3 thac it might neither yield to the broke, nor flie alunder. More- 
 over, the juice or water the Iron mull be tempered in, mu beclcerand pure: for if 
 it be troubled , the colours.coming from heat could cot be difcerced : and fo the 
 time to plunge the Tools in would nor be known, on which the whole Art depends, 
 Sothen,cleer and putified juices will (hew the time of the temper. The colours muft 
 be chiefly regarded: for they (hew the time to plunge it in and take it out ; and be- 
 caufe that the Iron mult be made moll hard and tough, therefore the colour muft be 
 a middle colour between filver and gold : and when this colour is come, plunge the 
 whole edge of the Tool into the liquor , and after a little time, take it out j aod 
 when it appears a Violet-colour, dip it into the liquor again , left the heat, yet re¬ 
 maining in the Tool, may again fpo'il the temper : yer this we muft chiefly regard, 
 that the liquors into which the Iron is plunged, be extream cold ; for if they be hor, 
 they will work the lefs: and you muft never dip an Iron into water, that other Iron 
 hath been dipt in before; for when it is grown hot, it will do nothing : but dip ic 
 into fome other that is frefh and cold ; and let this in the mean thne, iwimin fome 
 glazed Veflcl of cold water, that it may foon grow cold, and you (hall have it moft 
 cold for your work. Yet thefe arc 
 
 The hardeft temptrs of Iron . 
 
 If you quench red-hot Iron in diftilled Vinegar , it will grow hard. The fame will 
 happen, if you do it inro diftilled Urine,by realonof.the Salt it contains in it. If you 
 temper it with dew, that in the month of May is found on Vetches Leaves, it will 
 grow moft hard For what is colle&ed above them, isfalt ; as I taught elfewhere 
 our of Theopfaraftus. Vinegar, in which Salt Ammoniac is diffolved , will make a 
 moft ftrong temper: but if you temper Iron with Salt of Urine and Salt-Peter dif¬ 
 fered in water, it will be very hard ; or if you powder Salt-Pet®r and Salt Ammo¬ 
 niac , and (hut them up in aGlals Vtflel with a long neck, in dung, ormoiftplaces, 
 till they rcfolve into water, and quench the red-hot Iron in the water, you fhall do 
 better. Alfo, Iron dipped into a liquor of quick Lime, and the Salt of Soda purified 
 with a Spunge, will become extream hard. All thefe are excellent things , and will 
 do the work; yet I fhall fhew ycufome that are far better. 
 
 7 o temper Iron to cut Porphyr Marble, 
 
 Take the fugitive few ant, once received , and then exalted agiin , and (hut it in a 
 glazed Veflfel, till ic confume in Fite or water; fo the Iron Tool will grow hard,tbac 
 yon may eaftiy have your defire : but if it be tco hard , that ic be too brittle, add 
 more liquor,or clfe more Metal : yet take care of this alone,whilft you have found 
 themealnrcof your work : for the Iron will grow ftrong and totigh. The fame alfo 
 will be happily performed by the foul moyfture of the Serpent Python, and by the 
 wafting thereof: for the fair gives force,and the fat toughnefs. And thefe are thebeft 
 and choiccft that 1 have tried in this kinde. 
 
 ChaP. VII. 
 
 How to grave a Porphyr Marble without an iron tool . 
 
 S Ome have attempted to do this without any Graver, but with ftrong and forcible 
 water; and this Argument moved them to it: When they faw Vinegar and ftiarp 
 juices to fwell into bubbles, being call upon Marble,and to corrode it,they fuppofed 
 that if they (hould draw very ftrong ftiarp liquor from ftiarp and corroding things, 
 they might do the fame work without labour. At laft, thus they did it: Take a little 
 Mercury fublimate,and a little Salt AmmoniaC;diftil thefe as 1 (hewed in Glafs Stills: 
 then take a little Verdigreafe, Tin calcined, and of the fire-ftone, powder allchefc 
 with Sal (jemma, and common Salt, and Salt Ammoniac, and diftil them, and pour 
 
Of tempering Steel . 31 j 
 
 the diftilled liquor again upon the Faeces, and diftil it again, and do it again the third 
 time: then keep the liquor in a Veflel well ttopt. When you go atrur your work, 
 ftneer the Porphyr Marble with Goacs fuet, onely touch not thofe pa ts you mean 
 to have engraved : youmuft make a ledge about it, that when you pour cn ycur 
 water, it may not run off here and there; and the liquor poured on will ear mo(t 
 ftrongly : when it ceafetbco eat, caft it away, and pour on frefh } and do this io 
 often, till you have graved itfo much as you plcafe, and you have done. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 How Iron may be made hot in the fire to be made trail able for works. 
 
 M Any feck moff diligently , how by a fecrer Art Iron may be fo t< ulcered, that 
 it may neither break, nor be (hot through with Guns. Buttheiemen do not 
 take care of what they have before them, and leek for what they have not; for would 
 they confider whilft the Iron heats* the thing they feck for fo eargrr * ,i? before their 
 eyes. ] fay therefore , That the reafon why Swords break ana Hie in pieces , and 
 bretts of Iron are (hot through with Guns, is, becaufe there arc flaws in the Iron, 
 and it cleaves in divers places, and the parts are ill united ; and becaufe thde 
 clefts are fcarce vifible : this is the caufe that when they are bended or ftrickenthey 
 break: for if you mark well, whenever Knives or Swords break in pieces, you fhail 
 alwayes Hndc thefe craks and flames, and the folid parts are not broken j and being 
 bended, refift. But when I fought for the caufe of thefe flaws, I found at lafl, thac 
 in Smiths Shops, where Iron is made hot, they heap up coals over the Iron, and the 
 rcfule of coals; faying, The Iron will not heat foeifily, if feme rubbifh of the coals 
 and dufl be not heaped over it : and with this trumpery-curt , there are always 
 mingled fmall llores, chalk, and other things gathered together in pieces ; which, 
 whenrhev meet in rhe fire , they caufe many knots outwardly, or cavities inward¬ 
 ly, md crack vhat the par. s cannot well fatten together. Whence, theugh the bu- 
 finels be trivial and of lmall regard, yet this is the caufe of fo great inconveniences 
 that follow. Wherefore, to avoid this impediment, I thought on this courfe to be 
 taken : I cart my coals into a wooden bowl full of water: for thev will fwim on the 
 top, 1 but rhe filth and breks will fall to the bottom; thofe that fw im, I take out and 
 dry them ; and thofe I ufe for my works. What a blcffiDg of God this profitable 
 Invention F ! for thus men make Swords, Knives, Bucklers, Coats of Male, and all 
 forts of Armour fo perft ft, that it were long and tedious to relate : fori have feen 
 Iron brefts, rhat fcarce weighed above twelve pound, to be Musket-proof, And if 
 We fhould add the temper to them, they would come to far greater effefts. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 How DamatkJCmves may be made . 
 
 N Ow whilft I fee down thefe Operations very pleafant, namely, how Damask 
 Knives may be made to recover their marks that are worn out, and flow the 
 fame marks m-y-be made upon other Knives. If then we would 
 
 %enew the waved marks of Damatk, Knives that are wo v n out , 
 poVfh a Ponitrd, ‘■•word or Kni e, very well with Powder of Emril and O w l, and 
 thencieanf- ic with Chalk, that no part may be dark, bur that F may glitter atlover s 
 then wer it all with juice of Lemmons mingled with Tanners water, chat is made 
 With Vitriol: for when it is dry, i he marks will all be l'eeu iu their places, and wave 
 as they did before. And if you will 
 
 Mdte marks with T>ama^fKnives 9 
 
 And rhat fo acurately, tharyou can fcarce know them frrm Damask Knives : Polifh 
 a Knrtc very well, as I (aid, and icowrc it with Chalk: then ftir with your hand?. 
 
 Chalk 
 
Na TURAL MaGICK. 
 
 Chalk mingled with water • and touching ic with your fingers, rub the edge of the 
 Sword that was poliflied , and you dial! make marks as you pleafe : when you have 
 done,dry them at the fire or Sunrthen you mutt have a water ready wherein Vitriol is 
 difloived, andlmeer that upon ic : for when the Chalk is gone, it will dye it with a 
 black colour. After a little (lay, wet it in water, andwsfhkcff : where the Chalk 
 there will be no (lain ; and you will be glad to lee the fuccels. You may with 
 Chalk make the waving Lines waning up aad down. If any one defires 
 
 7 o draw forth DAmrukJd'eel for work^ 
 
 You may do ic thus: for without Arc it is not to be done. Too much heat makes ic 
 crumble,and cold is ttubborn:but by Art,of broken Swords Knives may be made very 
 handiomely ; and Wheels and Tables, that Silver and Gold wire are drawn through, 
 and made even by,to be ufed for weaving: Put it gently to the fire,that it may grow 
 hot to a Golden colour ; but put under the fire for afhes, Gip calcined, and wet with 
 water: for without Gip, when you hammer it, it will lwell into bubbles, and will flic 
 and come to be drofs and refufe. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 How polifhed Iron may he preferred from raft* 
 
 | T is fo profitable to preferve Iron from ruft, that many have laboured how to do ic 
 with eafe, Phny faith, That Iron is preferved from ruft,by Cerufs,Gip,*nd liquid 
 Fitco. But he fhew^ not how .Cerufs may be made s Yet thofe that know how to 
 make Oyl'of Ceruis without Vinegar, Iron beingfmeered therewith, iseafiiypre- 
 ferved from rutt. Some anoynt the Iron with Deers faet, and fo keep it free from pift; 
 but I ufe the fat fubttance io the Hoofs of Oxen, 
 
 THE 
 
THE 
 
 vi 
 
 FOURTEENTH BOOK 
 
 O F 
 
 ! Natural Magick: 
 
 D 
 
 I {hall (hew fome choice things in the Art of Cookery, 
 
 Thi Proems. 
 
 T He C°«ks Art hath fome choice Secrets, that may make Banquets more dainty and fall 
 of admiration : Thefe Ipurpofe to reveal , not that fo l might invite Gluttons and Pa- 
 raft tes to Luxury, but that with fmallcoft and ex fence , I might fet forth the curio ft ties of 
 t/irt, and may give occafion to others thereby to invent greater matters by thefe. The Art 
 conftfts about eating and drinking. 1 [hallfir ft fpeak of Meats, then of Drinks ; and by the 
 way l[had not omit fome merry pafs- times , that I may recreate the Guefts, not onely with 
 Banquets , but alfo with Mirth and Delights. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 How Flejh may be made tender. 
 
 Shall begin with Flefh, and {hew how it may be made tender, 
 that Gluttons much defire. I fhall do it divers ways; Some 
 that proceed from the kind of their death ; others from the 
 fecret properties of things: and they will grow fo tender, that 
 they will altnoft refolvc into broth. Then how while!* the 
 creatures are yec alive , they may be made tender. For ex¬ 
 ample: 
 
 How to make Sheeps flefh tender. 
 
 The Flefh of creatures killed by their enemies, efpecially filch as they hate and 
 fear, will be very tender. Zoroafter in his Cjeoponickj faith , chat Sheep killed by 
 Wolves, and bitten, their flefh will be more tender , and fo the Tweeter. Plutarch 
 in Sympofacte gives the caufe of it. Sheeps Flefh,he faith,bitten by a Wolf becomes 
 the Tweeter, becaufe the Wolfe by biting, makes the Flefh more flaggy and tender. 
 For the breath of the Wolfe is fo hot, that the hardefl bones will confume in his 
 ftomach, and melt; and for this caufe, thofe things will the fooner corrupt, that 
 the Wolfe bites. And both Hunters and Cooks can tefti e , that creatures killed 
 divers ways, are diverfly affe&ed. Some of thefe are killed at one blow, that with 
 ©neftroke they lye for dead: yet others are hardly killed at many blows. And 
 Which is more wonderful, fome by a wound given with the Iron weapon, have im¬ 
 printed fuch a quality upon the creature, that it prefently corrupted, and would not 
 keep fweet one day; and others have killed them as fuddenly , yet no fuch quality 
 remain’d in the flefh that was killed, and it would 1ft feme time. Moreover, that 
 a certain venue , when creatures are fliin or dye, comes forth to their skiDS,and 
 hair, and nails, Homer was not ignorant of , who writing of skins and thongs ; A 
 thong faith he of an ox fliin by force, for the skins of thole creatures are tougher and 
 ftronger, when rhey dv not by old age or of difeafes, but are (lain. On the contrary s 
 fuch as dye by the biri^s of Beafts , their hoofs will srow black, and their hairs fall 
 off, and their skins will wither and flag. Thus far 'Plutarch. Bttt I think thefe things 
 
 V v are 
 
Natural Magick. BooI^ia. 
 
 arefalfe* for how fhould Sheeps fiefh grow tender by the Wolfes breath, Iunder- 
 ftand it not: For other crearures that are killed by their enemies , and flefhof a 
 contrary nature doth alfo grow tender, where there are no hot vapours. But I 
 think that the abfence of blood, makes the flefh tender , for thefe reafons. Quails 
 and Phcafams killed by Hawks, are very tender, but their hearts are found full of 
 blood , and hard within them. Deer and Bores,killed by Dogs,are tnoretender. 
 but harder if by Guns: and about,t he heart the parts are fe hard, that they can fcarce 
 be boiled. Fear of death drives the blood to the heart ; the other parts are blood* 
 lefs, as fhall appear by the following experiments. As 
 
 How Geefe , Ducks, Pheafants , Quails y and other Birds become moft tender. 
 
 This iseafily done* if we hunt them and fly Hawks, and other birds of prey ,at them, 
 for whilft they fight, they ftrive to be gone , and they are fometime held in the 
 Falcons Tallents, and are wounded with divers ftrokes; and this makes them fo 
 tender that it is wonderful: Wherefore, when we would eat crammed Birds , we 
 fhould purpofely fly a Hawk at them , and being killed by them, fhould grow more 
 tender to be defired. So 
 
 That Ox-fiefh may grow tender , 
 
 efpecially of old Oxen ; for they are dry and hard, and will not eafily boil. The 
 Butchers fet hounds at them, and let them prey upon them, and they will for fotne 
 hours defend themfelves with their horns: at Uft, being overcome by multitudes of 
 Dogs, they fall with their ears torn , and bit in their skin; thefe brought into the 
 fhambles, and cut out, are more tender than ordinary. Some of them fighting 
 openly with Bears, and fometimes kill’d by them, if any of the body be left,it will 
 be fo tender that it will melr in a mans mouth. We may do the fame, if we keep 
 creatures fometime in fear of death, and the longer you keep them fo, the tender 
 they will be. For 
 
 To make Hens tender , 
 
 we flight them off from high Towers; fo wedoTurkies, Peacocks: and when they 
 cannot fly away by the weight of their bodies, for fear of death, with great pains and 
 fluking of their wings, they fall down, that they may take no hurt by falling. Thofc 
 that are 1c killed with fear of death , grow very tender. So old Pigeons that by 
 chance had fallen into deep pits, when they had long laboured, ftruggling with 
 their fluttering wings above the waters to lave themfelves from drowning, with 
 flrugling and fear of death they grew very tender ; and by this accident we have 
 learned , that when we would have them very tender , we purpofely drive them in. 
 Horace inSerm. faith almofl the fame. 
 
 How a Cock may grow tender , 
 
 if you mufi fuddenly fet him before your friends, and cannot help it. If that a gueft 
 do come by chance at night, and if the cock be tough, not fit to eat, drown’d him 
 alive in Mufcadel out right, and he will foon come to be tender meat. We ufe to 
 hang up Turkics alive by the bills, at the fadle-bow, when we ride ; and thefe being 
 thus rack’t and toffed with great pains,at the journeys end you fhall find them dead, 
 and very tender. 
 
 Chap, 11. 
 
 Howfiefh may grow tender by feeretpropriety c 
 
 S Ome things there are, that by fecrec propriety make flefh tender. I fhall record 
 two prodigious miracles of Nature. One, that hung on a fig-tree, 
 
 Cocky fl e jh grows tender , 
 
 audio Chore, that it is wonderful: Another, that wild Cocks bound to a fig-tree, will 
 
 grow 
 
Of Cookery. pf 
 
 grotff tame , and ftand immoveable. Plutarch in his Sympofacks , gives the reafon, 
 the Sacrifices of Cooks hung to a Fig-tree didprefeiuiy grow tender and lhorr, 
 when the Cook of Ariftian, amongft other meats, offered to Hercules a tender 
 dunghil-Cock, newly flain, that was ext ream fhorc: Anftio gives the reafon of this 
 tendernefs to be the Fig-tree; and he maintaned , that thefe killed , though 
 they be hard, will grow tender, if they be hanged up on a Fig-tree. It is cer¬ 
 tain, as we may judge by fight , that the Fig-tree fends forch a vehement and ftrong 
 vapour. This alfo confirms that which is commonly fpoken cf Bulls, that the fierce!!: 
 of them bound to a Fig-tree,will grow tame prefently, and will endure to be touch¬ 
 ed with your hand, and to bear the yoke ; and they puff out all their anger, and lay 
 afide their courage that thus fails them: for fo forcible is the acrimony of the vapour 
 ofthatTree, that though the Bull rage never fo much, yet this will tame him. For 
 the Fig-tree is more full of Milky juice, then other Trees are j fo that the Wood, 
 Boughs, Figs, are almoft all full of it: wherefore, when it is burnt, the fmoke it fends 
 forth,doth bice and tear one very much ; and a lixivium made of them burnt, is very 
 detergent, and cleanfing: alfo Cheefe is curdled with Fig-tree milk, that comes forth 
 of the Tree, if you cut the green bark. Some would have the heat to be the caufe, 
 that the Milk curds,by the juice of the Fig-tree caftin, which melts thewatryTub- 
 flance of the humour; wherefore the Fig-rrec fends forth a hot and fharp vapour, 
 and that is digefiing, and dries and conco&s the fiefh of Birds, fo that they grow ten¬ 
 der. So 
 
 Ox flefh may he made tender , 
 
 If vou put the ftalks of wildc Fig-trees into the pot, wherein Ox flefh is boil’d, they 
 will be boil’d much the looner, by reafon of the wood. Pliny. I gave you the reafon 
 of ic before from Antipathy. The Egyptians alluding to this, when they would de- 
 feribeaman that was punifhed to the heightthey painted a Bull tied to a wilde 
 Fig-tree: For when he rores, if he be bound to a wilde Fig-tree, he will prefently 
 grow tame. If we will have ‘ 
 
 Pulfe grow tender , 
 
 becaufe i fee that there is great antipathy between Pulfe and Choke fitch, that de- 
 ftroys and ftrangles them. Some call this Lions Herbe: for ts a Lion doth with 
 great rage and furioufly kill Cattle and Sheep , fodoch choke fitch all Pulfe: where¬ 
 fore this Herbe put to Pulfe, when they boil, will make them boil the fooncr. But 
 
 To make meats boil the fo oner , 
 
 All kinds of Docks, though they be dry and juicelefs, will doit, that all flefh will 
 grow tender, and become fit to eat. Wherefore the Amients always fed on it, that 
 ic might digeft the meat in their ftomacks, and loofe their bellies. Alfo the root of 
 wilde Nettles boil'd with flefh, will make them tender. Pliny. 
 
 Chap. lit. 
 
 How Flejh may be made tender etherwife. 
 
 T Here be other ways to make flefh tender: Firft, if flefh killed be hung in the 
 open Air, for they will grow tender, as beginning to corrupt, but they muft 
 not flay there fo long till they corrupt indeed. Wherefore you muft know theif 
 quality, which will keep longeft, and which nor. For example 
 
 Peacocks , Partridge^ Pheafantsto be made tended. 
 
 Ifaac faith. That a Peacock killed will be kept thro days, and three in winter, that 
 the hard flefh of ic may grow foft< Haliabat hangs them up three days, hanging 
 Bones to their feet. Savanrola hangs them op ten days Without weights. Simeon 
 Sethi faith, That Patridge newly killed are not to be eat, but after a day or two,that 
 they may lofe their hardaefs. Pheafantsin Summer hung up two days, and three 
 days in winter, after they are killed, will be fit meat. Arnolem. And to avoid tedi- 
 oofnefs, the fame muft be done with other flefh. the like 
 
 Vv 2 
 
 Thai 
 
Boo( 14 . 
 
 That Birds may grow tender. 
 
 If you hang thofe in Moon-light, that were killed in the night,they will grow more 
 tender by boiling : For the Moon hath greatvertue to make flefh tender, for it is 
 but a kind of corruption. Therefore wood cut by Moon-light, will foonergrow 
 rotten, and fruit fooner grow ripe, Daphnis the Phyfitian in jithtmn*. 
 
 Chap, IV. 
 
 How She U-creatures may grow more tender. 
 
 B Efore I end to (peak of ways to make flefh more tender* It will not beamifs to 
 make Crabs tender, and by another way then I flvew’d before. How we may 
 make 
 
 £rab-jijh tender {hel’d. 
 
 At Rome they do fo, and it becomes pleafant and excellent meat for Noble mens 
 Tables. 1 i'peak of thofe Crabs bred in frelh waters : For at Venice I have eaten 
 them that bred naturally tender in falt-waters ; they call them commonly Mollecas: 
 but they are not fo fweet, as they are made at Rome j and they ask a Julius apiece. 
 The way is, in the Moneths of June, ‘july , Angu(t 9 and September the Crabs ufe to 
 cad their fhels, and put off their old coat; at that time fi(her-mcn fearch about the 
 banks of Rivers, where they find their holes and caves half ftopt, and by that they 
 know the time is come to caft their (hells ; for the more their (bells grow tender, the 
 more they (hue up their holes. They grow tender firft about the feet, and by de¬ 
 grees it afeends over their whole bodies. When they have taken them, they bring 
 them home, and put them every one in feveral earthen pots; and they put in wa¬ 
 ter, that ic may cover half their bodies, andfo they let them remain eight or ten 
 days, changing the water every day , and their (bells will grow more tender every 
 day. When it is all i'ofc, that it is tranfparent as Cryftal, they fry them with butter 
 and milk, and bring them to the Table. So 
 
 Squils grow tender. 
 
 We mud do as we did to Crabs, for they caft their (bells as Crabs do: and Nature 
 did this for fome end; for when t heir fhells are grown too thick and weighty, they 
 can fcarcecrawl; wherefore by the excrements that go intoic, that are confumed 
 to make a new fhell within, the former that was made is broken, and falls off. 
 
 ChAp. V. 
 
 That living £reatttres may be made more fat and welltafled. 
 
 I Shall endeavour to fhew how living Creatures may be made more fat and well ta¬ 
 ped , that we may Fee more favory meats before our guefts. The Antients were 
 not negligent in this matter : Wherefore you (ball find many ways, not onely a- 
 mongft Cooks,but fuch as write concerning Husbandry. Liccorilb Gluttons found 
 out the ways to fat Cattle, that they might feed on them more plentifully and dain¬ 
 tily. Hence they called them cram’d, becaufe they were full fed, and had grofs bel¬ 
 lies. Thofe were called Bird-pens, where they fatted all forts of Birds. tJM. Lelitu 
 Strabo , was the firft that appointed this; and he appointed Crammers to take care 
 of them, and ordered how much every crammed bird (bouldeat. They will fat 
 better in winter than in fummer, becaufe Birds at that time of the year are beft, be¬ 
 ing not fo much wafted with yong; and Cocks will fat-better then Hens, and fuch 
 as never trod nor made eggs. In fummer, when it is at an end, and the fowre Grapes 
 hang yet upon the Vines, they are at the beft. I £h*H therefore teach 
 
 How Hem and other Birds mttfibe crammed . 
 
 Choofe 
 
Of Cookery. py 
 
 Chcofe a place that is hot and obfcure ; fhut them all up apart, and fo elefe In their 
 pens, that they cannot cone together, nbf turn l- end make two holes, one fer their 
 heads to put forth, and the other for their tails , that they may both cat their meat 
 and fhite it out again when it is digefted. Lay loft hay under them; for if they lye 
 hard,they will never fat. Pull off all the feathers fre m their hcads,thigh 5 , acd from 
 under their wingsjthere,tbat it may breed no lice; here, that the dung corrupt it r ot. 
 For meat, give them gobbets of Barley-Mea^made up with water; at the firft for feme 
 time, more fparicgly, then after give them as much as they can digeft ; and you muff 
 give them no now meat, till you feel their crops that all the old is digefted. When 
 the Bird is full, let him go a while, net to wander abroad; but if there be any thing 
 that urgeth him, he may pick it otf with his bill. Let him not be fet to fatting before 
 five, or after twenty Meneths old. Yeng Pigeons or Chickens, will fat better with 
 their dams, if you pull off a few of their feathers , and bruife their legs, that they 
 may ftay in their places ; and if you give meat plentifully to their dams, that they 
 may feed themfelves, and their yorg ones Efficiently. Turtles are beft fatted in 
 fummer : give them nothing but meat, especially Millet-feed, for they much delight 
 to cat that; but Geefe in winter: Theymr.ft be put up to fat four Moccths, you 
 need give them nothing elfe but Barley-Meal, and Wheat-meal three times a day 5 
 fo that you give them water enough to drink , and no liberty to walk about; thus 
 they will fat in two Moncths. But tender Pullets will not be made fat in forty 
 days. Ducks will grow fat with all nutriment, if it be abundance ; efpecially with 
 Wheat, Millet-feed, Barley, and with Water-fquils, Locufts, and Creatures found 
 InLakes. Columella. Pheafants, Partridges, Heath-cocks, and Turky-hens, will fat 
 being fhut up ; and the firft day they eat meat, the next fet them water or good ftrong 
 wine to drink: Let their meat be raw Barley-Meal, made up with water, giving them 
 it by degrees; or elfe broken and ground Beans and Barley fed with water, and 
 whole Millet-feed, Linfecd boil’d and dry, mingled with Barley-meal: to thefe 
 you may add Oyl, and make gobbets of them, and give them to eat to the full, and 
 they will grow fat at longeft in fiaty days. Now I fhall (hew how 
 
 Four-footed Beafts are fatted. 
 
 The Sow will focneft fat, for in fixty days (he will be far. Firff kept hungry three 
 days, as all the reft muff be. She grows fat with Barley, Millet, Acorns, Figs, 
 Pears, Cucumbers j reft, and not wandrirg, But Sows will grow fatter by wal¬ 
 lowing in the mire. Figs andChick-peafon, will fat them fooneft ; acd they defirc 
 change of meats. Varro. The Sew is fed with Beans, Barley, and other Grain ; for 
 thefe will not cnely fat them, but give them a good rellifh. The Olive, wilde O 
 live, Tares, Corninftraw, Grafs: and they are all the better fprinklcd with brine; 
 but the more cffedfual will they be, if (be faff three days before. Anftotle. Bean- 
 husks, and Coleworts are pleafant meat for them; Salt put to them, will make them 
 haveaftemack, which in fummer put into their troughs will feafon their meat, and 
 make them eat it up; and by that feafoning of it, they will drink and eat the more. 
 Columella. Oxen will grew fit with Corn and Grafs,Tares, ground Beans,and Bean- 
 ftalks: Alio with Barley, whole or broken, and parted from the hulls: alfo by fweec 
 things, as prefled Figs, Wine, Elm-boughs, and with a Lotion of hot water, thri¬ 
 ft otic. We feed them at home with Wine of Surrentum, or elfe we put Calfs to two 
 Cows, and thus being fed with abundance of Milk, they can fcarce go for far. Al¬ 
 fo in their cratches we fire w Salt ftones, that they may lick them, and fo drink, and 
 they will grow exceeding fat and tender. 
 
 I - ,. -r. ~ f < ' ' - .• . , / 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 How the fiefh of Animals is made fwetter* 
 
 N OW (hall I (hew with feme Meats, and Arts, How not orsely the parts of Ani¬ 
 mals, but their whole bodies are made fat, tender, and more delicate. And 
 
 Hm 
 
518 Natural Magick. c Booh ^ 14,. 
 
 How /<*r Ltvers of Geefe. 
 
 Our wife Anceftours, faith Pliny, who knew the goodnefsbf a Goofe liver, tauoht 
 how by cramming to make it grow great; alfo taken forth, it is augmented by fweet 
 Milk. And it is not without caul'e demanded, who was the firft man that found out 
 fo profitable a thing: Whether it were Scipio Metellus, that was Conful, or Afar. 
 Sejm , that in the fame age was a Gentleman of Rome. Palladios taught the wav 
 how ; when Geefe have been fatting thirty days, if you defire to have D theii livers 
 tender, you fhall brnife old Figs, and fteep them in water, and make cobbets of 
 them, and feed the Geefe with them twenty days together. But Quintilim way is, 
 when they grow fat, you fhall break dry wilde Radifh in fmall pieces, and tempering 
 them with waier, give them this to drink fortwenty days. Seme,that the livermay 
 be made great, and the Geefe fat, feed them thus. They fhuc up the Goofe, and caft 
 to him Wheat beeped in water, or Barley the fame way. Wheat makes him fat 
 quickly, but Barley makes the flefh white. Let her be fed with the faid grain, but 
 feverally with them both, fortwenty days, giving to her twice a day a moytt Medica¬ 
 ment made thereof j fo that feven of thofe meats, may be given her for the firft five 
 days, and by degrees the days following, increafe the number of thefemeats, un¬ 
 til twenty five days be paft , that the days in the whole may be thirty: and when 
 theyareover, heacMallows, and in the decoftion thereof, being yet hot, give her 
 leaven moyftned therewith ; do fo for f»>ur days, and in the fame davs give her wa¬ 
 ter and honey j changing it thrice every day, not ufing the fame again: and do this the 
 days following, till fixty days: mingle dry Figs, bruifed all this time with the faid 
 leaven, and after fixty days you may eat the Goofe, and its liver, that will be white 
 and tender. Which being taken forth, muft be put into a large veffd, wherein there 
 is hot water, that muft be changed again and again. But the Bodies and Livers of 
 the females are beft, but let them be Geefe nor of one year, but from two years old 
 to four. Horace in Serm. (peaks of this, 
 
 Pat Pigs do wake the Goofe white, Liver great. 
 
 And Juvenal, Satyr y. 
 
 A Goofe's Liver fed before him flood , 
 
 As big as a Goofe, and to eat as good* 
 
 And CMarttal, 
 
 The Liver's greater then the Goofe, thit's true , 
 
 But now you l wonder where this Liver grew. 
 
 ^Athenans writes, That this was of great account at Rome. When you kill the 
 Goole, take out the Liver quickly and caft it into cold water, that it may be folid * 
 then fry it in Goofe-greafe, in a frying pan, and feafon it with fpices. It i$ a diflb 
 for a Prince, and highly commended by many. So is 
 
 A Sows Liver fatted. 
 
 *Pliny. There is art ufed for Sows Livers, as well as for Geefe. It was the inven¬ 
 tion of Marcus Apicim , when they are fat with dry Figs., give them fweet wine to 
 drink, and kill them prefently. Apicim. Add to the Liver of a Sow fatted with 
 Figs, Wine-pickle, Pepper,Time,Lovage, Suet, and a little Wine and Oyl. v£tim. 
 If, faith he, any man feed that creature with dry Figs, the Sows Liver is preferred 
 before all meat. I faid out of Ariftotle , that Figs and Chick peafon will fat a Sow 
 beft. Galen. As whilft Sows are living, their Livers are fed for delight with dry 
 Figs; fo for Geefe, I fee their meats are moyftned with milk, that their Livers may 
 be not onely moft pleafant meat, but may be fed exceedingly , and be moft de- 
 licate. If you will 
 
y 
 
 Of Cookery 
 
 
 That Cat tie may he more excellent to eat. 
 
 Cattle that ufe to feed on Mafterwort, and to be firft cleaofed , will grow very fat? 
 and their fklh will be exceeding fweet. Pltny. Whence it is that this Benjamin is 
 cot for many, years to be.found in Cyrene,becaufe the Farmers,that hire the grounds? 
 finding more gain by it, devour them by their Cartel. Moreover in India, and 
 chiefly in the Country of tjie Prafii, it rains liquid honey j which falling down on 
 the grafs, and tire tops of Reeds in the Lakes, is admirable food for Sheep and Oxen* 
 and the Shepherds drive them thither, where meft of this l'weet dew falls from the 
 Air, and there they arc feaftedwithir, as with pieafant bankets: and theyrccom- 
 pence their Shepherds with a pieafant reward j for they milk very fweet milk from 
 them, and they have no need,as the Grecians do, to temper honey with it. &£li- 
 an. But 
 
 How Txllets are made mofl white , tender, and delicate , 
 
 Such as I ufe to fet before my friends: The way is. I (hut them up five days in cham¬ 
 bers or cellars, and I give them a difh full of chippins of bread, wet with milk, and 
 femetimes with honey: fed thus, they will grow as fat as greac Sappers in Fig time, 
 and fo tender, that they will melt in your mouth? and they tafte better by far then 
 Pheafants, Heath-cocks,or Thrufhes. Andicfeems theAntients knew this: For 
 faith when a crammed Hen was forbid to eat at fupper, by the Laws of the An- 
 
 tients, they found out this evafion, to feed Hens with meats wet in milk; and fo 
 they were far more delicate to fet on the Table. And Columella, They that will 
 make Birds not onely fat, buc tender, they fprinkle the forefaid Meal with water and 
 honey new made; and fo they fat them. Some to three parts of water, put one of 
 good wine, and wet Wheat-bread , and fat the Bird ; which beginning to be fatted 
 the firft day of the Moneth, will be very fat on the twentieth day. 
 
 ChaK vir. 
 
 How theFlejh of ^Animals may be made bitter, and not to be eaten. 
 
 A Gain,if we will that Fldhfhallbc rejeftedfor ihebitternefs, and ill tafte ofic,- 
 we muft do contrary to what hath been faid: Or if We will not take the pains, 
 wc mull wait the times that thefe creatures feed on fuch meats, as will-do it, where¬ 
 by femetimes they become venemous alfo. As if we would have 
 
 Peers fiejh become venemouty 
 
 Simeon Sethi faith, That Deers flelh, that is catcht in fummer, is poyfon; becaufe 
 then they feed on Adders and Serpents; thefe are venemous creatures, and bycat- 
 ingofthem they grow thirfty : and this they know naturally ; for if they drink be¬ 
 fore they have digefted them, they are killed by them: wherefore they will abftain 
 from water, though they burn with thirft. Wherefore Scags-flefh, eaten at that 
 time, is venemous, and very dangerous. Sometimes alfo 
 
 Partridge are nought, 
 
 Namely, when they eat Garlick. The Chyrrhad will eat no Partridge, by reafon of 
 their food ; for when they have eaten Garlick they ftink, and their fleftiis flinking 
 meat, that the Fowler will not eat them. So alfo 
 
 Quails, and Staresy are rejetted, 
 
 at that time of the year, that black Hellebour is the meat they like onely. Where¬ 
 fore, when Quails feed on Hellebour, they put thofe that feed on them into fo 
 great danger of their lives, that they fwell andfuffer convulfions, and are fubje<Sco 
 vertigo’s r Wherefore Millet-feed muft be boil’d with them. Alfo 
 
 Birds are not to be eaten v 
 
 
Nat 
 
 ural Magic k. ' 
 
 when the Goofe-berries are ripe; for their Feathers will grow black thereby, and 
 men that eat them,fall into fcovvrings. Diofcorides . 
 
 The Eggs of the Barbel, or Spawn, not to be eaten 
 
 in May , becaufe they are dangerous; but the Eggs are not dangerous of themfelves, 
 nor do they breed fuch mifchiefs. For they do not do it always; for often you may 
 eat them without danger: but they are onely then hurtful, when they feed on Wil¬ 
 low-flowers, that fall into the water?. So are 
 
 Snails to be rejetted, 
 
 when they flick faft to briars and fhrubs , for they trouble the belly and the ftomaekv 
 and caufe vomiting. Diofcorides. And not onely thefe Animals themfelves caufe 
 this tnifchief, but their excrements, as milk, honey, and the like. For 
 
 Milkjmuft not be eaten, 
 
 when Goats and Sheep feed on green food, becaufe it will loofen the belly the 
 more: but Goats-milk doth not try the belly fo much, becaufe thefe Cartlefeed on 
 binding meats, as on the Oak, Maftick, Olive-boughs, and Turpentine-tree. But 
 in fdch places where Cattle eat ScammoDy, black Hellebore, PerWincle,or Mercury, 
 all their milk fubverts the belly and ftotnack $ fuch as is reported to be in the moun¬ 
 tains of Juftinum : for Goats that eat black Hellebore, that is given them when the 
 y ong leaves come firft out,their milk drank will make one vomit,and caufethdoathing 
 and naufeating of the flomack. ‘Diofcorides. Alfo there is found 
 
 "Honey that u venemow. 
 
 That which is made in Sardinia, for there the Bees feed on Wormwood. At Hera- 
 diain Pontns,fcme times of the year, by a property of the flowers there, Honey is 
 made,that they which eat it grow mad, and fwcat exceedingly. Diofcorides . There are 
 
 Eggs laid that ft ink. 
 
 When there are no fruits nor herbs to be feen , then Hens feed on dung, and fo do 
 other Birds that lay Eggs. But then thofe taftc beft that feed on fat things, and eat 
 Wheat, Millet, and Panick: but fuch as eat Wormwood, their Eggs are bitter. 
 
 Chap. VIII.- 
 
 How lAxirnals may be boiled, rofted, and baked, all at once. 
 
 I Have thus far fpoketi to pleafe the palate. Now I (hall reprefent feme merry con¬ 
 ceits to delight the guefts, Namely, 
 
 How a Hog may be rofted, and boiled, all at once . 
 
 Athemns in his ninth Book oiDipnofophifta (jDalachamptut tranflates it more elegant¬ 
 ly) faying; There was a Hog brought to us, that was half of it well rofted, and half 
 of it was foft boil’d in water ; and the Cook had ufed great induflry to provide it, 
 that it fhould not be feen in what part he was fluck: for he was killed with a fmall 
 Wound under his fhoulder, and the blood was folet out; all his inteftincs were well 
 wafhed with wine; and hanging him by the heels, he again poured wine on him, and 
 rofted him with much Pepper. He filled half the Hog with much Barley-flouer, 
 kneaded together with Wine and Barley ; and he put him into an Oven , fetting a 
 brafs platter under him : and he took care to roft him fo leafurely , that he fhould 
 neither burn, nor be taken up raw j for when his skin feemed femewhat dry, he con¬ 
 jectured the reft was rofted. He took away the Barley-meal, and fet him cn the Ta¬ 
 ble. So 
 
 A Capon may be boil'd, and rofied. 
 
 Put a Capon well pulled, and his gUts taken out, into a filver difh, and fill the one 
 
 half 
 
Of Cookery. 
 
 half of him with broth, and put him into an Oven; for the upper part will be rotted 
 by the heat of the Oven, and the under part will be boiled. Nor will it be lefs 
 pleafant to behold 
 
 A Lamprey fried, boild, and rofied all at once. 
 
 Before you boil ycur Lamprey, takeout his bones, to make it more graceful, for 
 his fLfh is full of bones ; which you ftiall do with two little (licks held in both bands; 
 and (aftning the Lamprey in the. middle, you (hall cut his back-bone in the middle : 
 then his head and end of his tail, about which the bores are heaped , by reafon of 
 the bones pulled out; being cut off, and his entrails taken forth , put him on a fpit, 
 and wrap about three or four times with fillets, all the parts that are to be rotted 
 and fried, ttrewingupon the one Pepper ; and the fillets mu i be made wet in Par- 
 fley, Saffron, Mint, Fennel, and fweet wine ; or with water and laic, or broth, for 
 the rotted parts; for the fried parts with Oyl: and (o let him be turned, always 
 moyftning the fillets with tt rewing on the decc&ion of Origanum: When part of it is 
 rolled, take it from the fire, and it will be gallant meat ; let it before your gueft?v 
 
 C fi a P . IX. 
 
 Of divers ways to drefs Fttllets. 
 
 I Shall here fet down diver? ways t© drefs Chickens, that will be very pleafant for 
 the guefts. So that 
 
 A boiled Peacock r»aj feem to be alive* 
 
 Kill a Peacock, either by thruttingaquill into his brain from above , orelfe cuth 1 * 
 throat, as you do for yong kids, that the blood may come forth : then cut his skin 
 gently from his throat unto his tail; and being cut, pull it off with his feathers from 
 bis whole body to his head : cut off that with the skin, and legs,and keep it: Roll 
 the Peacock cn a fpit: his body being (It ffed with fpices and iwfcct herbs picking firft 
 cn his brett doves,and wrapping his neck in a white linnen cloth ; wet it always with 
 water, that it may never dry : when the Peacock is rotted, and taken from the fpit, 
 put him into his cwn skin again ; and that he may feem to (land upon his feet, yon 
 fhallthrutt fmall iron wires, madecn purpofe , through his legs, and fet faft on a 
 board, that they may rot be difeerned , and through his body to his head and tail. 
 Some put Camphire ir hi' mouth ; and when he is fet on the table, they catt in fire. 
 Platira fhews than he fame may be done with Pheafancs, Geefe, Capons, and other 
 Birds; and wc obferve thefethings tmongft ourGuett?. Bucicwillbc a more rare 
 fight, to fee 
 
 A Goof rofied alive • 
 
 A little before our times, a Goofe was wont to be brought to the Tabic of tfie King 
 of An agon, that was rolled alive, as I have heard by old men of credit. Andwhtir 
 I went to try it, tnv company werelohafty , that We eat him up before he was quite 
 rolled. He was alive, and the upper part of him, on the entfide, was excellent well 
 rotted. The rule to do it is thus: Take a Duck, ora Goofe, or feme fuch luy crea¬ 
 ture,but the Gccfe is bell for this pUrpoie; pull all the feathers from his body,leaving 
 his head and his neck: Then make a fire round about him, not too narrow, lett the 
 Insoke choke him,or the fire fhould reft him too foon ;not too wide,lett he elcapeun- 
 rotted. Within-fide let everywhere little pots full of water, and put Salt and Mcum 
 to them. Let the goofe be fmtered all over with fuet, and well larded, that he may 
 be the better meat, and reft the betrer: pm fire about, but make net toe much haft f 
 when he begins to reft, he will walk about, and cannot get forth , for the fire flops 
 him: When he is weary, he quencheth his third: by drinking the water, by cooling 
 his heart , and the reft of his internal parts. The force of the Medicament loofneth 
 and cleanfeth his belly, fo that he grows empty; and when he is very hot,it rofts his 
 inward parts. Continually moy ften his head and heart with a fpunge. But when yr a 
 fee him run mad up and down, and to Rumble (bis hearr then wants nacyfture) where¬ 
 fore take him away,and fet him on the Table to your Guetts,who will cry as you pull 
 off his parts j and you fball almoft eat him up before he is dead. If you would let on 
 the Table A pong c Pigeon i with hit bones pnlied oat , 
 
 Xx yosi 
 
;» • N ATURAL Ma QICK. 
 
 You (hall cake out his bones thus: Put a yong Pigeon, his entrails taken forth and 
 well yvafh’djfor to lye a night and a day in ftrpng Vinegar: then wafh him well, and 
 fill him with Spices and Herbs, and roft him or boil him, as yon pleafe 5 euherway 
 you (hall find him without bone?. Of old, they brought to the Table 
 
 The Trojan Hcv. 
 
 The Antient Gluttons invented, how a whole Ox or Camel fhould be let on the Ta¬ 
 ble, and divers other creature?. Hence the people had a Tale concerning the Tro- 
 j .n Hog ; io called, becaufe he covered in his belly, many kinds of living creatures, 
 as the Trojan Horfe concealed many armed men. Macrobius reports, 3. Lib. Satitr* 
 That fincim in bis Oration, where he perfwades to put in pra&ife Fannms his Law 
 concerning Moderation of Expence, did Objed to the men of his age, that they 
 brought the Trojan Hog to their Tables. Collers of Brawn, and the Trojan Hog, 
 were forbidden by the Law of regulating cxpence.The Hog was killed, as Dalacham- 
 pM trarflates it, with a fmall wound under his fhoulder: When much blood was run 
 forth, all his entrails were taken out, and cut off where they began ; and alter that 
 he was often and well wafhed with wine, andhang*d up by the heels , and again 
 wafh d with wine, he is rolled with Musk, Pepper: then the forefaid dainties, 
 namely ,Thiufhes, Udders,Gnat-fnappers,and many Eggs poured unto them, Oyfters, 
 Scallops, were thruft into his belly at his mouth: he is wafhed with plenty of excel¬ 
 lent liquor, and half the Hog is filled with Polenta, that is, with Barley, and Barley- 
 Meal, Wine, and Oyl, kneaded together; andfo is he put into the Oven, with a 
 brafs pan fet under: and care muff be had to roft him foleafurely, that be neither 
 burn, nor continue raw : for when the skin feems crup, it is afign all is rofted,and 
 the Polenta is taken away. Then a filver platter is brought in , onely gilded , bur 
 not very thick, big enough to contain the rofted Hog, that muft lye on his back in it, 
 and his belly flicking forth, that is ftuft with diverfity of goods • and fo is he fet on 
 the Table. Athen&ns Lib. g.Dipnofophift. But 
 
 That an Egge map grow bigger than a mans head. 
 
 If you would have an Eggefo big, there is an Art, how it may cover other Eggs in it, 
 and not be known from a natural Egge. You (hall part fifty or more yelks of Eggs, 
 and whites, one from the other; mingle the yelks gently, and put them into a blad¬ 
 der, and bind it as round as you can ; put it into a pot full of water : and when you 
 Ice it bubble, or when they are grown hard; take them out, and add the whites to 
 them; fo fitting the veiks, that they may (land in the middle, and boil them again; 
 fofhall you have an Egge made without a (hell, which you (hall frame thus. Pow¬ 
 der the white Egge (hells, clean wafhed, t hat they may fly into fine duft; fteepthis 
 inftrongor didilled Vinegar, till they grow foft • for if an Egge ly long in Vinegar, 
 the (hell will diflovc,arid grow tender, that it may eafily be thruft through the imall 
 mouth of aglafs: when it is thruft in, with fair water it will come to its former hard- 
 nefs , that you will wonder at it: when the (hells diffolved are like to an unguent, 
 with a Pencil mike a (hell about your Egge that is boiled , and let it harden in dear 
 water : fo (hall you have a true natural Egge. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 Hovj Meats map be prepared in places where there is nothing to roft them with . 
 
 S ometimes it falls out that Men are in places where there want many things fit to 
 provide fupper; but where convenience wants, wit may do it: ifyouwanta 
 
 frying pan, yen (hall know 
 
 How to fry fijh on a paper. 
 
 Make a fry ing pan with plain paper, put in oyl andfifhes: then fee this on burning 
 cole?, without flame, and it will be done the fooncr and better. But if you will 
 
 %oft a (fhickin without a fire ; 
 
 Thai 
 
Of Cookery, 
 
 m 
 
 That Cbickins may ro a whilft we are in cm Voyage : Put a piece/of fleel into the 
 fire , put this into a Chi keo that is pulled and his guts taken or: h , and cover him 
 well with clothes, that the heat breathe not out. and if he do imell ill, yet the meat i3 
 good. If yon want Servants to turn the Ipit, and you would have 
 
 ji Bird to rofi himfelf, 
 
 do thus i For the Bird will turn himfelf. yl/ber m writes, That a Bird called a Ren, 
 that is the fmallcflof all Birds, it you put him on a Ipit, made of Hazel -wood, and 
 put fire under, he will turn as if he turned himfelf Which comes from the proper¬ 
 ty of the wood, not from the Bird : and that is falfc the Philofopher laid ; for if you 
 put fire under a Hizel rod, it will twill, and feemto lurnitielf ; and what fkfhyou 
 put on it, if it be not too weighty, wilt turn about with it. So 
 
 Eggs <*re rofied xvithow fire. 
 
 Eg»s laid in quick Lime, and iprinkled with water, # are rolled • for the Lime will 
 grow as hot as fire. The Babylonians have their invention, when they are in the 
 Wildernefs,and cannot have an opportunity to boil Eggs * they put raw Eggs into a 
 fltng, and turn them about till they be rolled. But it you 
 
 Want Stilt 
 
 for your meats, the feed of Sumach ftrewed in with Berjamin, will fetfon any thing. 
 If you want Salt, and would 
 
 Keep fiefh without Salty 
 
 Cover what fkfhyou will with honey, when they are frefh. bur hang up the vcffcl 
 you put it into, longer in winter, a lefs time in fummer. If you would have 
 
 7 hat Salt-flefh fhould be made frefh. 
 
 Firft, boil your Salted fltfli in mi k, and then in Water, and it will befrefh. jipicius^ 
 You (hail learn thus 
 
 To wafh fpots from linntn clothes. 
 
 If you want Sope, for red wine will to ftain them, that you can hardly wafh them out 
 without it: Bui when it doth fall down and flain them, call Salt upon them, and k 
 will takeout the lpots. Ifiherewant 
 
 Groundlings, how to make them. 
 
 Suidas faith, r hat when Nkomedes, King of Bithynia, longed for fomeef thefe Fifh, 
 and living t*r from the '■ca, could get none; jdpieitu the glutton, made the Pictures 
 of thele Fifh, and fetthem on the Table, fo like, as if they bacf been the fame. They 
 were prepared thus: He cut the fefriale Rape-root into long thin pieces, like to thefe 
 Fifh, which he boil’d in Ovl, and flrewed with Salt and Peeper, audio hefreedhios 
 from his longing. As %/£thenaus faith, in Cuphron, Comic. If there wantfire, I have 
 fhewed already how to make divers forts of Artificial fires. 
 
 Chap. YT. 
 
 Of divers Confections of Wines. 
 
 N Ow I come to drink, for I have fpoken of meat fufficiently. And t will teach 
 you to make many forts of wines, and that they may be pkafant and odorife¬ 
 rous j for I have laid already what ways it may be made without pains. If you will 
 
 7 hat your Wine foall fmeU of CMusk^ 
 
 Ta^e a glab Vial, ardwifhir, ard fill it with jdejuavtta, and put inroit a little 
 ron-k . f op the mouth dole, that it vent rot j fet it in the fumtner-Suo two Weeks, 
 always flirting the water. The ufe is, if you pur a drop of this into a gallon of winc^ 
 all the wine will fmcll of Musk; and fo for C?nn?mon ©r other Spices, So you may 
 ke Xx 2. Hippoera* 
 
Natural Magick, $00^14.. 
 
 FLppocras Wine, 
 
 Take the fweeteft wint, we call it commonly Mangiagutrra, and into four Vials full 
 of that, pour in two pounds of beaten Sugar, four ounces of Cinnamon, Pepper, and 
 grains of Faradife, one ounce and half: let them infufe one day ; then drain them « 
 addein the end in a knot a little Musk , and it will be excellent Wine ; or topovv- 
 dred Sugar we put a little Aqua vita , wherein Cinnamon, Pepper, Grains of Pan* 
 dife, and musk have been infuied, as 1 Paid, and it is prefently provided, for it draws 
 forth the quintcffence. I fhall fhew how 
 
 Wine may freeze in Glajfes. 
 
 Becaufe the chief thing defired at Feafts, is that Wine cold as ice may be drunk, efpe* 
 dally in fummer ; l will teach you how Wine fhall prefently, not onely grow cold, 
 but freeze, that you cannot drink it but by fpeking, and drawing in of your breath. 
 Put Wine into a Vial, and put a little water to it, that it may turn to ice the fooner; 
 then call fnow into a woedeflr veffel, and drew into it Salt-peter, powdred, or the 
 cleaning of Salt-peter, called vulgarly Salazzo. Turn the Vial inthefnow, and it 
 will congeal by degrees. Some keep fnow all the fummer. Lee water boil in brafs 
 kettles, then pour it into great bowls, and fet them in the frofty cold Air, it will 
 freeze,and grow harder than fnow, and laft longer. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 To mike men drunks and to make them loath Wine. 
 
 N Ow we are come to fpeak of Wine; before we pafs from it, I will (hew you how 
 to make your guefts drunk 5 for drunkennefs at Feafts, increafeth mirth: and 
 then how to keep them fafe from drunkennefs, when they are often provoked ro 
 drink healths,and to drive who (ball drinkmort. Youmay with thefe fruits 
 
 Make men drunk,. 
 
 The fruits of the Arbute, and the Lotc-tree, being eaten, will make men as though 
 they were dtUDk : alfo Dates eat in too great a quantity, caufe drunkennefs,and the 
 pain of the head • Sow-bread with Wine, makes a man drunk. Amber-greefe, or 
 Musk, put in Wine, exifperate drunkennefs: The filth of a Dogs ear mingled with 
 Wine, makes one drunk, as Albertw faith. But %ha[es, out of whom he took it, faith, 
 That Wine, wherein the feeds of Ricinus are infilled^ if any one drink it, it will in¬ 
 ebriate them. Camels froth, drunk with water by a drunken man , will make him 
 mad, as poff ffed with a Devil. Let thefe fufficc, for I faid more in my defeription 
 of Plants. But on the contrary, thefe things will 
 
 Take away drunkennefs. 
 
 Becaufe Hemlock, with Wine, is the caufe of death by its venome, it hath been in¬ 
 vented and found true , that Hemlock is the caufe of life to others. Pliny ffcems to 
 intimate as much. Alfo, venoms are prepared to drink, feme taking Hemlock be¬ 
 fore , thac they may drink, and die. If a man hath drunk too much Wine, that 
 doth him hurt, he fhall dilcufs it thus: f ate bids, that at the beginning and middle 
 of Supper, a man fhould eat four or five tops of raw Coleworts, and it will take off 
 his drunkennefs, and remove the hurt comes by Wine, and will make a man as 
 though he had neither eat nor drank. The Egyptians, before all meat, did eat boii*d 
 Coleworts, and fo provided thcmfel ves for drink. Many to keep tbemfelves fober,, 
 take Colewort-feeds ftrlf. The Tibanta , faith Sim am, before they drank , fenced 
 tbemfelves by feeding on Coleworts. Alexis. 
 
 Teflerday thou drank'fi too much , 
 
 And noxv thy head doth ake: but fuch 
 Dftemper fifing cures\ then 
 Eat boil'd Coleworts,drink,*gcn<, 
 
 And 
 
Of Cookery. 
 
 And Amphis. 
 
 There is no means fan half fo well 
 Asfudden trouble driukfhjpel. 
 
 For that will wonderfully cure .- 
 Eat elfe %jtdifk, that's as fure. 
 
 They were wont in a veffel of Amethyft, to make another remedy for drunkennefs, 
 that they might drink Wine without danger. Athen&us. If yon would otherwise 
 hinder the vapours of the Wine, drink it well tempered with water j for they are 
 fooneft drunk, that diink ftrongeft Wines. Africamu faith, If thou have drunk too 
 much, eat before meat three or four bitter Almonds: they are drying, and will drink 
 up the moyfture, and drive away drunkennefs. Plutarch relates, That there was a 
 Phyfitian with Dr#/***, who when he had firft eaten five or fix bitter Almonds, he al¬ 
 ways conquered at the duel of drunkennefs. The powder of Pumex-ftone will do as 
 much, if the drinker take that firft. Thcophraftw faith it is dangerous, unlefs he 
 drink abundantly. So Eudemns drank two and twenty Cups, at laft he went into a 
 Bath, and did not vomit; and fupped, fo as if he had drank nothing : for by its dry¬ 
 ing quality, it confumes all the moyfture; and being call into a veffel of new Wine 
 that work?, the heat of the Wine is ftraic allayed. There are other things prepa¬ 
 red by the Antients, toextinguifb drunkennefs, as to eat Letticcat the end of Sup¬ 
 per, for they arc very cold: we eat it now firft, to procure appetite: Whence Martial 
 writes, 
 
 Wh) do we frjl cur hettice eat l 
 Our Fathers made it their laft meat. 
 
 Viofcortdes feems to call it Acrepula, becaufe it hinders drunkennefs. Leeks difeufs 
 drunkennefs: and he that takes Saffron before, fball feel no drunkenhefs. fth ere are 
 alfo Herbs and Flowers, that if you make Garlands of them, they wilfhindcr drun¬ 
 kennefs; as Violets, Rofes, and Ivy-berries. The afhes of the Bill of a Swallow, pow- 
 dred with Myrrhe, and ftrewed into the Wine you drink, will keep you fecure from 
 being drunk. Horns the King of Affyria found out this invention. e Pliuy. I have 
 faid how drunkennefs may be difpofed : now I fhall fliew how men (ball abftain, 
 
 That love tVmey to refrain it„ 
 
 There are many who when they have drank much Wire, that is the worft thing in the 
 world for them, fall fick, and die ©f it. Now if you would refrain, and abhor Wine 
 and ftrong drink, becaufe the Fountain Clitorius is too far off ; let three or four live 
 eels,put into the Wine, ftay there till they die. Let one drink of this Wine, who 
 is given to drunkennefs, and he will loath Wine, and always hate it, and will ne¬ 
 ver drink it again; or if he do, he will drink but little, and with much lobriety. 
 Another way : wafh a Tortois with Wine a good while, and give one of that wine 
 to drink privately, half a cupfull every morning for three days, and you (hall fee a 
 wonderful vertue. Myrepfm. When one complained before the King of the In¬ 
 dians, that he had Sons born to him, but when once they began to drink a little 
 wine, they all died; Jarchu * anfwered him thus: It is better for them that they di¬ 
 ed, for had they lived, they would have all run mad, becaufe they were begot;of feed 
 that was too cold. Therefore your children muft abftain fre m wine,fo that they may 
 not fo much as defirc it. Wherefore if you have any more Sons born, obferve this 
 rule: fee where an Owl lays her eggs ; and boil her eggs rcte , and give them your 
 childe to eat; for if the childe cat them before he drinks wine, he will always hate ir, 
 and live fober, becaufe his natural heat is made more temperate. Phtloftraitu , in the 
 life of Apollonius, T>emocritns faith, the defire of wine is aboliftied, with the watry 
 juice that runs from Vines pruned, if you give it a drunkard to drink, who knows 
 not of it. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
Natural Magics. 
 
 2 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 
 How to drive Paraftes and Flatterers from g^e at mens Tables . 
 
 I T is an eafie matter to drive away from our Tables , and great mens Tables, all 
 fmell-feafls, and cogging foiling fellows, and this will make our guefls very cheer- 
 full and glad , to fee l'uch Cormorants and Parafites driven away, and derided by all 
 men. When therefore he fits down at Table, 
 
 That his hands may grew black^whenhe wipes of the Napkin^ 
 
 Beat Vitriol and Galls in a Mortar, put them in a narrow clofe fieve,that the powder 
 may come forth very fine } with this wipe the Napkin, and fhake it; that what flicks 
 not, may fall off: then rub it with your hands, till you find that it flicks very faft ; 
 then wiping and fluking off what flays not within , when the Parafite hath new wa- 
 flied his hands and face, call to him the Towel to wipe himfclf; and when it is wet, 
 it will make his hands and face as black as a cole, that will very hardly be wafh d out 
 with many wafhings. Being now wafh r d and wiped, 
 
 That he may not fwallow the meat he chews , 
 
 And we fhall make him feel the more pain, if he be any thbg dainty.* I find in wri¬ 
 ting, that if you flick under the Table a needle, that hath often fowed the winding- 
 fheet of the dead ; and do this privately before flipper, the gaefts cannot eat, that 
 they will rather loath the meat, than eat it. But experience proves this to be falfe 
 and fupcrftiiK u<. Flerentinw faith, That Bafelis an enemy to women , and that fo 
 much , that if it be put under the difli, and the woman knows not of it, fhe will ne¬ 
 ver put her hand to the difh, before it be taken away : but this is a tnoft fearful lye. 
 For a woman and Bafel agree fo well, that they not onely fow and plant them with 
 great diligence in their Gardens, hanging in the Air; hut they frequently feed on 
 them in meats and fallets. .1 have done it oft-times: I infufed in a glafs of wine one 
 drachm of the root of an betb we call Belladonna , Fair Lady,aot bruifing ic too much ; 
 and after twelve hours,or a little more, pour out this wine into another cup,and give 
 him that imift cat with you,in the morning a cup of it to drink : then detain him with 
 you three hours • then call him to your Table, for the morfel he takes in his mouth, 
 he can by no means fwallow down, but he muft hurt his chaps, and be in great pain, 
 fo that he can hardly drink- If you would have him eat or drink , let him gargle a 
 good quantity of milk or vinegar in his mouth, and he will be as if be had fuffered 
 nothing at all. If we will 
 
 Drive Parafites from great mens Table s\ 
 
 we can eafily do it thus: If we ftrew fome of the dry roots of Wake-robbin on the 
 daintieft meats, like Cinnamon or Pepper, in powder; when he takes a bit of it, ic 
 will fo burn his chaps, and bite his mouth and tongue, and fo fetch off the skin of hi* 
 tongue, that he will fo mump, and draw his chaps in and out, and gape, and make 
 Tilth fpert, that will make people laugh : and the pain will not abate, until he hath 
 anointed his chaps with butter and milk. Morcoverj if you cut the leaves of Cuc- 
 kowpint {mail, and mingle them with fallets ; thofe that eat of them, will have their 
 mouths and toneues to drivel fotnoch, with thick fpittle, that they cannot cat till 
 they have wafh d it off. And it will be as good fport, if you like not your guefl. 
 
 That all things the fmell-feaft eats , may tafle bitter , 
 
 If you rub the edge of the Knife, and the Napkin he wipes his mouth with, with the 
 juiceofColc.quntida,orflefh ofir, and lay it before him : For when he cuts bread 
 with the Knife,or ary things e!fe,and fhall touch his Jips with the Napkin,it will give 
 him fuch a filthy and abominable tafle, that whatever he toucheth,tafleth,or licks,will 
 have a mdl horrible fmack with it; and the oftner he wipes bis mouth, that he may 
 wise away this bitter tafle,the more will his mouth, palate, and jaws,be tormented* 
 . that he will be forced to forfakc the Table. We can allb delude him fo, Thai 
 
Of Cookery. py 
 
 That -when he dr inks , the cttp(hallftick^to his mouthy that he can hardly pull it off, 
 
 Befmcer the cups mouth with the milk of Figs,and Gum-traganth diffolved in it; foi 
 when they are dry, they wiil-be clear: but when he drinks, the cup will (tick fo faft to 
 his lips, that when he hath done drinking, he can hardly pull it off. We (ball d© 
 thus, 
 
 Thatflejh may look bloody and full of worms , and [o he rejected 
 
 by fmell-feafis. Boil Hares blood,and dry it, and powder it; and caft the powder 
 upon the meats that are beil d, which will melt by the heat and moyfiureof the 
 meat, that they will item all blood/, and he will loath and refufe them. Any man 
 may eat them without any riling of his flomack. If you cut Harp-firings fmall, and 
 ftrew them on hot flefh, the heat will twifi them, and they will move like worms. 
 
 THE 
 
$18 Wi 
 
 THE 
 
 FIFTEENTH BOOK 
 
 O F 
 
 Natural Mamck: 
 
 O 
 
 Shews to catch living Creatures with your hands, 
 
 and to deftroy them. 
 
 The Proems, 
 
 (hall[peak, of Fawknirg , that moft men , efpeciallygreat men , delight in. If 
 
 you will catch living creatures , they dr* by force , or by craft. They are taken 
 
 by craft , killed. But how that may be done , ]&<«// taught in Philofophy y that fhews the 
 Nature and, manners of living Creatures: For it is eajitywheu you know their Natures and 
 their Manners y cunning may find ways to allure and take them. Fir fly I (ball teach howto 
 allure and take them , by meaty whijlle y lightyfmell, love y and other frauds } or elfe to make 
 them drunky and take th. m, or to kill them with venome. I (hallfet down examples. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 With what meats divers forts of Animals are aHured, 
 
 
 gy 
 
 fijjjr Here is nothing that more allures and draws on Animals, then 
 ki “' - meat and pleasure, and love. Wherefore from thefe (hall I be¬ 
 gin. They follow meat for neceffuy ; unlets they would dye 
 for hunger , they mut fearch for that: But divers Creatures 
 feed on divers meats, and fome of them feed on particular diet; 
 and you may guefs at the rell thereby by your ownieafon. 
 
 The bait for a Sturgeon , or Whale~fifh, 
 
 Sturgeons or Whales are allured with the Lungs of a Bull rofted , hung upon a line 
 with a hook, call into the fea; the Sturgeon prefeDtly fmels it, and being greedy of 
 ir,prefentlv (wallows it downj and is caught wuh the hook : Oxen draw himto the 
 fhore. o£lian. 
 
 A bait for a Sargus. 
 
 The Sargus loves Goats exceedingly, as wefhallfhew, and hunts after the fmell of 
 them Wherefore the Fifher-man wets his pade in Goats blood, and cads ic into 
 that part of i he fea where they haunt ; and they are drawn thither by the fent of it, 
 as hv a charm, and arecatched with tlie hook. Moreover, ifmen faden to the hook 
 the bait that is tmde of a Moufe fifh faded , and move this gently in the fea, the Sar- 
 gi will come to it exceedingly, and gather about the hook for the love of It, and are 
 esfvy caught by their grcedinels after the meat. 
 
 e.A bait for Thy mains. 
 
 Tidmis a Riverin Italy producerh afifh called rhy mains, that is not taken with the 
 dainty baits that other fifh are, but onely with the Gnat, an enemy toman ; andfhe 
 delights in no other bait. 
 
 The bait for an Aulopiw. 
 
 Coracini, blackfifh,whofe heads fhine like Gold, allure the Aulopii 5 when they ob- 
 ferve fome fuch dainty food 3 and they come to it rejoycing. 
 
Of Hunting ,> Fowling, Fifhing. , &c* 329 
 
 ^ Bait for Summer-whitings. 
 
 The Bait is made of the Purple fifh; for this is bound fait to the line, and ibis maks5 
 them fwim to the Bait,becaufe they love it;*nd when any one of mem by greedinefs 
 lays hold of the Bait, the reft will run after , and catch hold of the hooks , thatfoE 
 number you fhall hardly draw them to you, fo many will be hanged together by fe- 
 verai hooks. 
 
 Bait for an Eel. 
 
 Eels lie in their holes; and the mouthes of their holes being fmeered in the ponds 
 with fome odoriferous things, they are called forth as other Fifb are. Anftotle. 
 Yet Pliny faith falfe, that they are not allured , but driven away by the fent of 
 dead Eels. Opianw wittily faith, they are allured with garbage. Would you know 
 
 A Bait for Mullets. 
 
 Becaufe the Julides are a Bait almofl for all Fifh , or your groundlings or little Sei- 
 fquils; therefore they are a part of all Baits. Or, take of the Liver of the Tuny 
 Fifh,four drachms; Sea*fquils,eight drachms; Sefamum-leed, four drachms; Beans 
 ground,eight drachms; of raw Dog-fifh, two drachms : pown all thefe, and make 
 them up with new Wine diftilled into balls, for good Baits. This is 
 
 A Bait for all Fifh. 
 
 Tarentintu teacheth us this for all Fifh s Take of the flrong Whale, eight drachms • 
 yellow Butterflies, Annifced, Checfe of Goats Milk, of each four drachms ; of O- 
 poponax,two drachms ; Hogs blood, four; as much Galbanum: pown them all,and 
 pour on fowre Wine: make cakes, and dry them in the Sun* 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 How living Creatures are drawn on with the baits of love . 
 
 T Here are two Tyrants that rule over brute Beafts,meat,and plcafure or love*, not 
 fmell,noi found,nor fumes; nor do other things allure their minds befides love s 
 that we may lay of wilde Beafts as well as of man, Wanton love can do any thing 
 with mortal Creatures. If we will 
 
 Take Cuttles with the bait of love ; 
 
 To take Cuttles there needs neither wheels nor nets; but you may catch them thu*, 
 with baits of love, to trail the Female Cuttle* and the Male feeing it never fo far off, 
 fwims prelently after, and fafteneth dole about her j and whilft they thus embrace, 
 the Fifhers cunningly take them up. 
 
 To catch a Bollard or Cttpito. 
 
 t/£lian faith that in the Grecian Gulph,the fharp-fighted Cupitois ; but 1 have feen 
 them taken in the Adriatick Sea by the fury of love. The Fifher bindes the Female 
 either to a long filh-pole,or to along rope j but (he mnft be fair and fat: for the Male 
 cares not for one that is lean • fo is he drawn to the ftiore: or,he follows the net; and 
 you muficbferve bow to lay hold of him; for when the Female is drawn, the Males 
 fwim a'eer her,being furioufly in love ; the Fifherman cafts in his nec,and takes them. 
 
 To catch a Scar Hi or Gilthead. / 
 
 The Scarus of all Fifh is the mofllafcivicus; his Unfatiable defire of the Female, is the 
 caufe that he is taken ; cunning Fifhermen that know this, lay fnares for him thus: 
 They catch the Female, and tie the top of her mouth to a rope, and they draw her a- 
 live through the Sea in fuch places as they haunt : the Males are mad with lulh 
 when they fee her,and firive toccme at her,and ufe all fuch means as lovers do : but 
 when they come neer the net, the Fifher draws in the Female, and the Males fwim- 
 ming in after her, are carcht. Optanns, Yy 
 
A T U Pv A L 
 
 AGIOS. 
 
 Boo!^ 15 . 
 
 To catch Elephants. 
 
 There is a Pit made to catch Elephants, and four Females are put in to allure the 
 Males ; the Males come, and enter into the Pit ; bur thofe that lie in wait, pull away 
 the Bridge, and fo they have the Elephants faft. v£han. 
 
 To catch a Nightingale. 
 
 The Female Nightingale is fhut in a Cage , the Fowler counterfeits their note; the 
 Males come when they hear it ; and feeing the Female, the Male flies about till he 
 fall into the net. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 Alfo other Animals are called together by things they like. 
 
 A Lfo,fome Animals by Sympathy , are drawn by the love of fome things, or of 
 fome other Creatures, which he that lays inares ebferviog, ufech inch meats fot 
 them, that whilfl they follow what they love, they may fall into the fnares. If you 
 would know how 
 
 T<i catch a Sargtu j 
 
 It is a mad way to catch them. The Sargi love Goats unmeafurably j and they are 
 fo mad after them, that when lb much as the fhadew of a Goat, that feeds neer 1 he 
 lhore,fhalUppear ccer unto them, they prelently leap for joy,and fwim to it in hafte; 
 and they imitate the Goats , though they are not fit to leap: and thus they delight 
 to come unto them. They are therefore catch'd by thofe things they fo much defire. 
 Whereupon, the Fifher putting on a Goats skin with the horns,lies in wait for them, 
 having the Sun bchindc his back, and pafle made wet with the deco$ion of Goats 
 flefh : this he cafts into the Sea where the Sargi u(e to come; and they, as if they 
 were charmed, runtoit, and are much delighted with the fight of theGoat? skin, 
 and feed on the pafle. Thus the Fifherman catcheth abundance of them. ^Elian, 
 Opian doth elegantly deferibe it thus s 
 
 The Sargi doth ran mad for hue of Goats . 
 
 And a little after, 
 
 The cunning F'fher hid in a (foats ski 
 (Jfy’ak^s two Goats horns unto hts temples fafl ; 
 
 Hu bait mix'd with Goats bloody he doth within 
 7 he Sea let loofe. 7 he Sargtu comes in hajle : 
 
 For of the bait he deerly loves the [mett. 
 
 And the (joats shin doth tole him on m well • 
 
 How tc catch Cartridge . 
 
 Partridge love Deer exceedingly, and are cofened by their skin* Thus: If a man 
 put on a Deer’s skin, and the horns upon his head, and ccme clofely to them ; they 
 luppefing it is a Deer indeed, will entertain him, and draw neer tc him ; act} 
 will not flie away ; and embrace him as much as one would do a Friend, come 
 from a long journey : but by this great friendlinefs , they get nothing but nets and 
 fnares. 
 
 Catching of Bufiards , 
 
 Buflards of all Birds are thought to b t e mefl in love withrHorfes; and it appears, Be- 
 esufe they cannot endure other living creatures, but when they fee a Horfe,they will 
 prefently flie to him, with great joy, and come neer to him* If a man put on a hone 
 skin, he may catch as many as he plcafe j for they will come neer for love of the horle. 
 So almofi are 
 
Of Hunting ., Fowling^ Fifhing ., &c. 
 
 The Polypi or Pourcontrels taken. 
 
 The Polypi take delight in theOiive-tree , and they are oft-times found faftned 
 with their claws about the body of it: fometimes tlfo, they are found clapping 
 about the Fig-tree that grows neer the Sea, and eating the Figs, faith Clearchus. 
 Wherefore Fifhers let down an Olive-bough into the Sea, where the Polypi ufe to 
 be. In fhort fpace, without any labour, they draw up as many Polypi as they will. 
 Opian handfomdy defcribcs it thus: 
 
 The Polypus doth love the Olive-tree , 
 
 And by the fpeckjed. leaves (’tie wonder ) he 
 Is catch’d, -- 
 
 Again, 
 
 He is enraged for the Olive■ bough, 
 
 The wary Fijber doth by this know how 
 To catch this Fifh : for he doth binde about 
 A pece of Lead , an Olive- branch throughout s 
 The Fifh lays hold, and vrill nut let it go ; 
 
 He loves it } and it proves his overthrow. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 What noifes will allure Birds, 
 
 N O t onely love,but noifes and Mufick will draw them: and each creature delights 
 in fame {pedal noife. Firft, 
 
 The Dolphin loves the Harp . 
 
 And with this Mufick is he moil delighted , as alfo with the found of the Organs. 
 Hence Herodotus firft, and others from him, report, that Aricn was carried to Tena¬ 
 nts on a Dolphins back: for when the men of Corinth caft h»m into the Sea, he beg¬ 
 ged that he might have his Harp with him, and might fing one fong as he was thrown 
 in. But a Dolphin took him, and brought him to Tenarus. Opian, 
 
 A Wolf is charmed by a sJklinftrelor Flute . 
 
 A Minified at Pythmcira , when he fang and played very pleafantly , he made the 
 Wolves tame. *ALlian, 
 
 Horfes delight in theMufick^of the Flute. , 
 
 The Horfes of Lybia are fo taken with the noife of the F’ure , that they will grew 
 tra&able for mans ufe thereby, and not beobftinate. Shepherd? make a Shepherds 
 Pipe of Rhododaphne ; and by piping on this, they will fo delight Horfes, that they 
 will run after them: and when the Shepherds play on,the Horfes will hand If ill, and 
 weep for j yy, Euripides faith, that Shepherds provoke Mares retake Horfe, by play¬ 
 ing on a Pipe j and the Horfes are fo provoked to back the Mares. 
 
 Stags and Bores are taken with a Pipe. 
 
 It is a common faying among the Tyrtheni.ttuc Bores and Stags are taken meft with 
 them by to ufick: whi h fo ernes to pafs. Nets being pitch d, and ali things m:de 
 ready for toenfnare thrm, a mao that can play well ou the Fiui •, goes through dales 
 and hill ,and wood, aed plays as he gees, neer their haunts : they liften exceeding¬ 
 ly after it, and are eafily taken by it : for they are fo ravished , that they forget 
 where they are. And thus by delight they fall into the fnare, and arc taken, e/4?- 
 lian . 
 
 7 he Paftiwca is taken by dancing and (JWuJick. 
 
 When the Fifherman fees the Paftinaca, or Ray, fwimming, he leaps ridiculoufly in 
 
 Y y a his 
 
MatuRal Magick. ®00^ If* 
 
 his Boat, and begins to play on the Pipe : the Faftinaca is much taken with it, and f© 
 comes to the top of the water, and another lays hold of him with his Engine. 
 
 Grampels by Mufick^are enticed on land. 
 
 Fifhermen catch Grampels by Mufick: fome lie hid, others begin to play with the 
 Pipe: when the Grampels hear the Mufick, they prefently come forth of their holes, 
 as if they had been charmed ; and they are fo ravilhed, that they will come out 
 of the waters. Thefe go back and play on the Pipe, the others run and catch them 
 on dry Land. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 Flfhes are allured by light in the night. 
 
 A Mongfl the many Arts to deceive Animals, Light is one : for at night , when 
 fomeFifh reft, Fifhermen carrying Light in their Boats,draw thefe Fifla to 
 them, and fo ftrike them with a three-forked Spear, or catch them alive. Which 
 
 Opian knew. 
 
 Either at ksohj or when the Sun doth fet, 
 
 Are Fifoes caught , or elfe in the darkjiight 9 
 By burning torches taken in the 'Hjt • 
 
 For whilfi they take fuch pleafure in the Light , 
 
 The Fifherman doth ftrike them with his dart , 
 
 Or elfe doth catch them then by fome fuch Art. 
 
 Many men have been much troubled bow to make a Fire or Light under Water, 
 that Fifties feeing it afaroff, might fwim to it. 1 have done it thus i ImadeaPil- 
 lar of Brafs or Lead , three or four foot diamecer: it was fharp or pyramidal below, 
 that it might fink the better into the deep ; and it was bound about with iron hoops, 
 that being funk by its weight, it might be drawn under the water: I fet on the top a 
 Pipe that was fifteen or twenty foot long, and one foot broad. The middle of this 
 Pillar had many open windows, five or fix, and thefe were Glafs-windows, well 
 polifhed and fitted to them, and the joynts were well glued with Pitch, that no 
 water could come in. I funk the Pillar by its weight in a place fit for it j but the 
 mouth of the Pipe flood at leaft two foot above water : then I let down a lighted 
 Candle into the belly c f the Pillar by the Pipe, with a cord; and it was fo provided, 
 that what motion foever it had , it (hould always ftand upright. The Light paffed 
 through the windows into the waters, and by reflexion made a Light that might be 
 feen under water very far: to this Light, abundance of FiCh came,and I cacched thcrft 
 with Nets, 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 That by Looking-Glaffes many Creatures are brought together. 
 
 I F Females be wanting,Looking-Glaffes may ferve to make reflexion of themfelves; 
 
 fo thefe Creatures, deluded by their own pi&urcs, are drawn thither. Alfo Li¬ 
 quors may ferve in dead of Glaffes. 
 
 The Cuttle is taken with a Glafs, 
 
 Glaffes put into wood are let down by a cord by thc Fifbermen into the waters; 
 and as they flote, they are drawn by degrees ; the Cuttle feeing himfelf in it, cafts 
 him(elf at his own image; and laying faft hold of the wood with his claws, whilft 
 he looks upon his own pi&ure as enamored by it,he is circumvented by the Net,and 
 
 taken. 
 
 A Jackdaw is taken with a Looking'Glafs. 
 
 Jack- 
 
Of Hunting ., Fowling, Fijbing , &c. 533 
 
 Jackdaws love themfelves: the Fowler following to take them, invents fuch wayesj 
 for where he fees they flock , there he fets a Bafon full of Qvl ; the curious Bird 
 coming thither,(its on the brim of the Vtffd, looking down to fee her own Piihire; 
 and becaufe £he thicks chat fhe fees another jackdaw, fhe haHens to flee down, and 
 fo falls into the Oyl, and the thick Oyl flicks to her, and fo fhe is catched without 
 fnares or nets. 
 
 How Quails are taken with a Lookjng-Glafs* 
 
 Qlearchus faith,that Quails fpend their feed not only when they fee the Females, but 
 when they hear their cry alfo. The caufe is the impreflion in their mindes , which 
 you fihall know when they couple , if you fet a Looking-Glafs againft them, and 
 before that a Gin t for running foolifhly to their pi&ure in the Glafs, they fee they 
 are catcht. A then and Eufiathius . 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 How Animals are congregated by fweet fmells . 
 
 T Here are many odours, or other hidden qualities, that gather Animals together, 
 from the particular Nature of things,or of living Creatures. I fhall lpeak of the 
 fmelling odours and other aliments that they much deflre. As, 
 
 ‘the Unicorn is allured by fent, 
 
 Tretres writes,that the Unicorn fo hunts after young Virgins, that he will grow tame 
 with them j and fometimes he will fall afleep by them, and be taken and bound. 
 The Hunter' doihe feme young lufly Fellow in Maids clothes; and ftrewing fweet 
 odours on him, they fet him right againft the place where the Unicorn is, that the 
 winde may carry away the fmell to the wilde Beaft : the Hunters lie hid in the mean 
 time. The Beaft, enticed with the fweet fmell, comes to the young man : he wraps 
 the Beaft’s Head in long and large fleeves : the Hunters come running, and cut off 
 his Horn. 
 
 To make Wheedles come together . 
 
 The Gall of a Stellio beaten with water, will make Wheezles come together, faith \ 
 Tlinj. Alfo, the wife Plinianifts write, that with the Gall of a Chamadion caft into 
 water,Wheezles will be called together. 
 
 To make tJMice come together • 
 
 If you pour thick lees of Oyl into a Difh, and fet it right in the houfe, they will flick 
 to it. Palladium. But c Anatolius faith , if you pour Oyl*Lees into a Brazen Ba¬ 
 fon , and fee it in .the middle of the houfe , all the Mice at night will meet toge¬ 
 ther. 
 
 To make Fleas come together, 
 
 The fat of a Hedge-hog boyl’d in water, and taken off as it fwimson the top; if 
 you anoynt a ftaff with it, and fet it in the houfe, or under your bed, all the Fleas will 
 come to it. Khafts, 
 
 To bringFrogs together . 
 
 The Gall of a Goat fet into the earth in fotne Veffclj is faid to bring all the Frogs to¬ 
 gether, if they can finde any delight therein. 
 
 chap 
 
ISIatural Magick. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 How Creatures , made Armcatch'A with the hand. 
 
 I Have faid what draws them, now I (hall fay what will make them drunk. There 
 arc many fimples that will do k, that you may take them with your hands, whilft 
 they Beep: and becaufe there are divers Animals that are made drunk with divefs 
 things, I fhall Ipeak of them in order. And firft, 
 
 Have Dogs are made drunks 
 
 Athenaus faith , that Dogs and C rows are made drunk with an Herb called jEnutra j 
 but Theophraftus , from whom he had it, faith, that the Root ALnothera, given with 
 Wine, will make them more tame and gentle. Whence iEnutra comes , by corrup¬ 
 tion of the word. Iheophrafius his iEnothera is Rtiododaphni, as I laid. So 
 
 Ajjes are made d runk^ 
 
 And when they fleep, they are not onely taken. but, if you pull off their skins, they 
 will farce feel you, nor aw 'ke ; which comes by Hemlock j for when they have 
 eaten that,they fall fo fart aflesp, that they feem limpid and fenflefs. So 
 
 Horfes are made fittpid 
 
 by Henbane feed, if vou give it them with Barley; and they willbefofaft afleep,that 
 they will be half dead, half a day. A certain Cheat, who wanted money on his 
 way, calf this feed to lome of his company • and when they lay almofi dead afleep, 
 and they were all much troubled for them , for a reward he promifed to help them; 
 which received, he put Vinegar to their NolfriL, and fo revived them. Whereupon 
 they went on their journey. So 
 
 Libards are made drmkj 
 
 OpUn tcacheth the way, and how they are taken when they are drunk. In Africa, 
 fo foon as they come to a Fountain where the Libards ufe to drink every morning, 
 there the Hunters in the night bring many veffels of Wine • and not far from thence, 
 they fit covered in blankets. The Libards, very thirfiy,come to the Fountain, and 
 fo foon as they have drunk Wine, that they de;ight in, firft they leap, then they 
 fall fall afleep on the ground ; and fo they are eafily taken. If you defire to 
 knowhow 
 
 Apes are taken , being drnnkji 
 
 . • 1 /" * v# " ' 
 
 A then a us writes, that Apes will drink Wine alfo ; and being drunk', are catch’d. 
 And Tliny faith, that four-footed Bealls, with Toes, will not encreafe, if they ufe 
 to drink Wine. So 
 
 Sows run mad , 
 
 eating Henbane-feed. o£lian faith, thar Boars eating this Herb, fall fick of a lingring 
 difeafe, and are troubled: it is of the Nature of Wine that dilquiets the minde and 
 head. So 
 
 Elephants are made drunks « G 
 
 Athenam report* out of Arijrotle's Book de Ebrietate , that Elephants will be drunk 
 with Wtne. zAk/ian writes, that they give the Elephant that muftgo to war, W ine 
 of 'he Grapes, and made Wine of Rice , to make them bold; Now I w ill {hew 
 how Birds laid afleep, may be catch’d with your hands. If then you would know 
 
 how 
 
 Birds may be catch'd with hands* 
 
 fliny writes, A certain Garlick grows in the Fields, they call it Alum, which being 
 
 boyled, 
 
Of Huntings Fowling, Fiftoing i 335 
 
 boyled, and caft to them, is a remedy sgainft the viiiany of Birds that eat us the 
 Corn that it cannot grow again : the Birds that eat it are preiently dupid, and are 
 catch’d with ones hand, i£ they have iiaid a little, as if they were afleep. But if you 
 
 will 
 
 Hunt Cartridge that ate drnnf^ 
 
 Boetitu teacheth you thus: You fhall eafily hunt fuch Partridge, if you cad unto them 
 meal wet in wine: for every Bird is foon taken with it. if you nuke it with water 
 and wine mingled,and put that which is dronger into the veffels ? io foon as they have 
 but dpt a little,they grow drowfie and ftupid. He fheweth, 
 
 How to take Ducky with your hand. 
 
 If any one obferve the place where Ducks ufe to drink ; and putting away the water, 
 place black wine in the place: when they have drunk, they fall down, and may be 
 eafily taken. Alio, wine-lees is bed. 
 
 Ducks and other Birds being dr unbare [eon taken 
 
 With dome meats, as arc the Bur Dock feed, lirewed here and there in places where 
 Birds frequent: they are fo light-headed when they have eaten them , that you may 
 take them with your hands. Another bair. Tormentil boydd in good wine, and 
 boyl Wheat or Barley in the fame, cad to Birds, is good to catch them: for they will 
 eat pieces of Tcrrfientil with the feeds, and be drunk that they cannot flic j and 
 fo are they catc’d with your hands. This is bed when the weather is cold , and the 
 Sncw deep. Or else drew Barley-corns in places where many Birds come , then 
 m^ke a cempofuicn like a pubis of Barley-meal, Ox-gall, and Henbane-feed $ fet 
 this on a plank for them: when they have tailed it, the Birds will be fo flupid,thac 
 they cannot die,but arc catch'd with ones hand^ Or mingle Barley,and nudhrooms, 
 that are lo called from dies,with the feeds of Henbane,and make the pap of it,and lay 
 on a board, as before. 
 
 To catch ‘Kooks with your hands. 
 
 Powder Nttx vomica, and mingle it with defh. So alfoyou may make Fifti drunk- 0- 
 pian teacheth feme ways. If you will 
 
 Make Ftfh drunks 
 
 Sow-bread will do it : for I faid, that Sow-bread will make men more drunk. His 
 words are: 
 
 Of Sow bread-Root, they wake a pa fie that's white 
 And fat, with which the recks and holes they fnteer • 
 
 The water*s poyfon'd by it,and the might 
 And force thereof doth fpread both far and neet . 
 
 The Fifhes fall, the Fifhes are made bltnde, 
 
 Gs4nd tremble at it : for the fitnkirg ftnell 
 Thu Root thu* ordered % alwajes leaves bchinde, 
 
 Doth make them drrnk^, as Fijhers know fad welL 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 The peculiar poyfonS of Animals are declared . 
 
 D O not think I mean, that one poyfon can kill all living Creatures, bur every otic 
 hath his feveral poyfon: for what is venome to one, may ferve to preferve ano¬ 
 ther ; which cotnes not by rcafon of the quality, but of the difiin& nature. Wculd 
 
 We mention 
 
 The venoms that kill Dogs. 
 
Natural Magic k. Seo ^ 15. 
 
 Viofdrides faith, that whiteCbamxleon made up with Barley-Flour, will kill 
 Dogs^ Sows, and Mice , being wet with water or Oyl. Theophrsfhu faith , Dogs 
 and S ows kneaded with water and Oyl: but with Coleworts bows. Nus vomica, 
 which from the effect is called Dogs Nut , if it be filed , and the thin filings thereof 
 be given with Butter or feme fat thing to a Dog to fwallow, it will kill him in three 
 hours fpacc; he will be aBonifhed, and fall fuddenly, and dies without any noife: buc 
 it mull be frefli, that Nature feems to have produced this Nut alone to kill Dogs. 
 They will not eat the Fruit of the A fh, becaufc it makes pain in their back-bone and 
 hips: yet Sows are fatted by it So there is one Plant, called Dogs bane. Chry- 
 Jippm faith, that Dogs are killed with it, if the (hoots of it are given to them with 
 water. Dogs cole, or wilde cole, if.it be given with Flefh $ fo the fumes of Lead. 
 Jnttotle in his wonders, concerning the Country of the Scythians andMedes, faith, 
 that there is Barley that men feed on $ but Dogs and Sows wili nor endure the Ex¬ 
 crements of tbofe that eat it, as being poyfon to them. I fay nothing of Acenitum, 
 called by ‘Diofcorides , Dogs banc. 1 (hall fay the fame 
 
 Of Wofs bane. 
 
 Wolfs bane kills Wolfs and many other wild Beads; and it's fo called from the effe^. 
 Mountebanks make venome thus: Take black Hellebore, two ounces ; Yew-leaves, 
 one ounce j Beech-rindc, Glafs, quick Lime, yellow Arfeoick, of each odc ounce 
 and half ; of fweet Almonds three ounces ; Honey what may fuffice. Make pel¬ 
 lets, as big as a fmall Nut. Others take Wolfs bane , yellow Arfcnick, ano Yew- 
 leaves , of each alike, and mingle them. There are other Herbs that kill Wolfs i 
 but I pals them, to avoid tedioufnel's. t/£han faith, By Niius grows an Herb called 
 Wolfs banc ; if a Wolf tread on it, he dies of convulsions. Wherefore the Egyp¬ 
 tians forbid any fuch Herb to be imported into their Country, becaufe they adore 
 this Creature. There are alfo 
 
 Herbs that kill 
 
 That Accnitcm, which is called Myo&onon, kills Mice a great way off. X)iofeorides 
 and 'Hjcaxdor. Staves-acre hath almoB the lame forces, whole Root or Seed in 
 powder, mingled with Meal, and fried with Butter, kills Mice if they cat it. They 
 are driven away with the Root of Daffodils; and if their holes be flopt with it,they 
 die. The wiidc Cucumber, and Colcquintida , kill Mice. If Mice eat Tithvmal, 
 cut into (mail dices , and mingle d with Fleur and Met heglin, they will be bliede. 
 So Chamseleon, Myacamhus, Realgar, namely, ot live Brimftone, quick Lime and 
 Orpiment will do the lame. But among r 
 
 Wolfs banes , 
 
 is reckoned Libards bane, by whofe Roor, powdered, and given with flefh, they 
 are killed. Flefh is Brewed with Aconite,and Panthers are killed if they tafie thereof. 
 Their jaws and throat are prefcntly in pain : therefore it is called Parcalfonches. 
 They are killed alfo by Dogs bane, which alfo they call Pardaiianchcs. 
 
 Lions bane 
 
 is called Leontophonon : it is a little Creature that breeds nowhere buc where the 
 Lion is. Being taken,it is burnt: and with the Allies thereof, fif fliis Brewed ; and, 
 being caB in the high-ways where they meet, Liens are killed : fo Pardaiianchcs 
 kills Lions as well as Panthers. 
 
 Ox bane* 
 
 The juice of black Chameleon kills Heifers by a Quinfey : wherefore feme call k 
 Ulophonon. Oxen fear black Hellebore, yet they will eat the white. 
 
 (foats bane. 
 
 There is an Herb , that from killing Beafts, but efpecially, Goats, is called .£* 
 golethtos. The Flowers ©f it, in a watry Spring-time, are vecome when they 
 
 witheij 
 
Of Hunting ,> Fowling^ Fijhing , &c. 
 
 wither } fo that this mifchief is net found every yeer. 
 
 Harts bane. 
 
 Some vetscmous Fi(h are found in Armenia; with the powder of them, they feat- er 
 Figs ftrewed with it,in the places where wilde Beads come: Beads no fooner tade 
 of them, but they die. And by this Arc are Harts and Bores killed, t y£lia». 
 
 Horfe banes , 
 
 are Aconite, Hellebore,and red Arfenick. 
 
 t?heex.les bane, are 
 
 Sal Ammoniac, and Corn moyftened with fome Liquor : fcatter this about fuch 
 places as Wheezles haunt: when they eat it, they die, or flit away. 
 
 Sheeps bane. 
 
 Nardnai kills Sheep. Viofcorides. Cattel and Goats,if they drink the water where 
 Rhododendron is deeped,will die. Pliny and Omnjmtts i an Author namdefs. Flea* 
 banc kills Goats and Sheep: fo doth Savin. 
 
 Pigeons bane . 
 
 Serapio writes, that Pigeons are killed when they cat Corn or Beans fteept in wa¬ 
 ter, wherein white Hellebore hath been infufed. 
 
 Hens bane , 
 
 Hens die by eating the Seeds of Broom, called Spartum, 
 
 Bats bdne . 
 
 Zoroaftes in Ceofon . faith they die by the fume of Ivy. 
 
 Vultures. 
 
 Some Animals are killed by things that fmell very fweet to us : Vultures by Un« 
 guents, and black Beetles by Rofcs. The, fame happens if a man do but anoynt 
 them, or give them meat that is fmeered with fweet Oymmem. idriftotle Ub. lAfs- 
 rabil. 
 
 Scorpions bane. 
 
 Aconite called Theliphonum , from killing Scorpions. Scorpions arc ftupified by 
 tcuchiDgic, and they wax pale, fhewing that they are conquered. ThisEagleis 
 killed with Comfrey : the Ibis with the Gall of the Hiama : the Stare with Gariick- 
 feed : the Charadrius with Brimflonc : the Urchin withPondweed : the Paul- 
 con, the Sea-gull, the Turtle, the black-Bird, the Vulture, the night-Bird, called 
 Scopes, berifh with Pomegranate Kernels. 1 he Titling by the Flower of Willows: 
 the Crow with Rocket-feed : the Beetle with fweet Oyntment: the Rook with the 
 reliques of flefti the Wolf hath fed on s the Lark by Muftard-fced : the Crane by 
 the Vine-juice. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 Of the vtnames for Fijhes . 
 
 T He Sea and Rivers ufe to be infe&ed with fome Herbs, and other fimples 
 whereby the Fifties that fwim in thofc waters, are made drunk and die. But, 
 becaufe they are feveral for feveral Fifti, I fhall let down both the Particulars and 
 the Generals, that the Fifherman taught by thefc, may invent others himfclf. 
 
 Fijhes are killed, 
 
 faith ‘Plwj , by the Root the Fiflaers of Campania ufe, called, round Birth-wort ^ 
 
 Z z called 
 
atural Magics. c Boo^ i 6. 
 
 called alfo the venotne of the Earth. This Root they bruite, and minsle it wiih 
 lime, and caft kin to the Sea: the Fifties come to it with great delight, and are pre- 
 fently killed, and Soar on the waters. Dtofcorides faith, that broad leaved Tithymal, 
 bruifed and ftrewed in the waters, kills Fifh. We ufe new to bruife the iloots of 
 it, and with a weight let them down to the bottom of the waters, that will be in. 
 feded by them, and kill the Fifh prefently. But in the Sea, we fhall fooner kill them 
 thus : Mingle Oriental Galls, two drachms-, Cheefe, one ounce • Bean-meal, three 
 ounces, with A qua Vita ; make pellets of thefe as big as Chick- peafon. Caft them 
 into the Sea, in the morning before Sun rife : after three hours , come to the place 
 again , and you fhall finde all thofe that tailed of it either drunk or dead, and to 
 appear either on ihe top or bottom of the Sea ; which you fhall take up with a pole 
 and a hook faftened to it, or FifWpeer. The Aqua Vita is added , becaufc it foon 
 flies to the head. The Oriental Galls are poyfon that aftonifheth them : the Bean- 
 meal is not of great concernment. This bait invites them ; and the Cheefe fmefts 
 fo,that they fent it at a dillance. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 Of other Experiments fer hunting. 
 
 N Ow I will ad d feme Experiments that feem to be requifitc, that you may ufc foi 
 neceflky when you pleafe. 
 
 To change a Dogs colour. 
 
 Since white Dogs are feldom fit for hunting, becaufe they are feen afar off ; a way is 
 found to change his colour, that will be done if youboyl quick Lime with Litharge, 
 and paint the Dog with it, it will make him black. 
 
 That a Dog may not go from you. 
 
 Democrites faith, a Dog will never run from you, if you fmeer him with Butter from 
 head to tail, and give him Butter to lick. Alfo, a Dog will follow you if you have 
 the lecondine of a Bitch clofe in a bag with you^nd let him fmell to it. If you would 
 not have 
 
 Tour Dog to barf ,; 
 
 If you have a Bitches fecond Membrane, or a Hares hairs,or Dung, or Vervain, about 
 you. In Nilus there is a black Gone found, that a Dog will not bark if he fee it: you 
 muft alfo carry a Dogs Tongue under your great toe within your fhooe, or the dry 
 heart of a dog about you. Sextus. Or, the hair of a Hare, or the Dung. ‘Pliny. 
 Or cut off the tail of a yong Wheezel, and put it under y our feet: orgivetheDoga 
 Frog to eat in a piece of meat. All thefe things are to keep Dogs from barking. Nt~ 
 gjdius faith, that Dogs will all day flie from him who pulls off a tick frem a Sow, and 
 carrieth it a while about him. Optan. 
 
 if of Hyanas skin a piece you take , 
 
 And wear it , all the dogs wiR you for fake ; 
 
 As frighted they will fie and nevermore 
 Barl^ at you, though they barked much before. 
 
 That a T)og may not run. 
 
 If you anoynt him with Oyl under the fhoulders, he cannot run* 
 
 To make a. Hawke contagious. 
 
 You fhall animate your Hawk againft the prey , that he may affail and flee at great 
 Birds. Whenyouhawk, wee the Hawks meat with Wine* If it be a Buzzard, 
 add a little Vinegar to it when you would have him flic: give him three bit! of flefh 
 
 wet 
 
Of Hunting, Fowling, Fifhing, &c. 339 
 
 Wet in wine: or, pout Wine in at hit mouih, with a yong Pidgeon: fo lee him flie 4 
 
 7 0 make Cartridge more hid to fight. 
 
 Give them Maidenhair with theit meat. Plmy. 
 
 That dung-hill Ccch ma J fiz^t the better. 
 
 Give* them Garlkk to eat Toon before they fight: whence , in the old Comedy , a 
 Cock ready and earnclt to rignt is wittily called fed with Garlick* 
 
 Ihut 4 Bird may not fi e high. 
 
 Take our the Feathers of hi? tail, that mke him file upwards ; fo he will whirl a* 
 bout,andflie downward. If yeuwiilhave 
 
 Th/tt 4 Bird (hall net fiie y 
 
 cut the upper and lower nerves of bis Wings, and it will not hurt him ; yet he can¬ 
 not flic out of your Bi»d- cages, or places you keep them ip* 
 
 1 
 
 Zz 1 
 
 THE 
 
34-° 
 
 THE 
 
 SIXTEENTH BOOK 
 
 O F 
 
 N atu ral Macnck: 
 
 D 
 
 Wherein are handled fecret and undifcovered Notes. 
 
 The Proem e. 
 
 C Make two forts of fecret marks , which they vulgarly caUSyfers ; one of viable marks , 
 JL and is worthy of a treatife by it felf: another of fecret marks, whereof I have attempted 
 to fay fomethingin this prefent Volume , and what are the confequents thereof , for the 
 ttfe of great Men , and Princes , that take care for things abfent , and write to fome man that 
 knows the invention. I (hallfet down plainly fome examples: but thefe things and the con¬ 
 ferences of them mufl be faithfully concealed , lefi by growing common amengft ordinary 
 people , they be dijrefpetted. This is that l (hall pnblifk. 
 
 - 
 
 . * 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 How a writing dip*d in divers Liquors may be read. 
 
 Here arc many, and almoft infinite ways to write things of necefliey, 
 that the Chara&ers fhall not be feen, onlefs yon dip them into 
 waters, or put them neer the fire, or rub them with duft, or fmecr 
 them over. I {hall begin with them that are read by dipping them 
 into waters. Therefore 
 
 If yon defre that letters not feen may be read , and fttch as are feen may be hid y 
 Let Vitriol foak in boyling water: when it is diffolvcd, ftrain it fo long till the water 
 grow clear ; wich that liquor write upon paper: when they are dry,they are not feen. 
 Moreover, grindc burnt ftraw with Vinegar } and what you will write in the (paces 
 between the former lines, deferibe at large. Then boyl fowre Galls in white Wine, 
 wet a ipungc in the liquor: and when you have need, wipe it upon the paper gently, 
 and wet the letters fo long until the native black colour difappear , but the former 
 colour, that was not feen,may be made apparent. Now I will {hew in what liquors 
 paper muft be foaked to make letters to be feen. As I faid,Diffolve Vitriol in wa¬ 
 ter : then powder Galls finely, and foajt them in water ; let them ftay there twenty 
 four hours s fibre them through a linea&lotb, or foraething elfc, that may make the 
 water clear, and make letters upon the paper that you defire to have concealed; fend 
 it to your Friend abfent • when you would have them appear, dip them in the full 
 / liquor, and the letters will prefently be feen. 
 
 That dipping a linen rag in water , the letters may appear. 
 
 Diffolve Alom in water, and with it make letters upon white linen, fheets, napkins, 
 and the like ; for when they are dry,they will prefently vaniSt. When yon will have 
 them vifiblcjfosk chem in water, and the linen will feem to be darkned : but only 
 where the Alom hath written, it will not ; for the letters will grow fo clear, that 
 you rmy read chem: for where Alom, Vitriol, and all aftringents are diffolved, thofe 
 parts will admit water lafl. So 
 
 White letters are made with waters • 
 
 Li- 
 
 
Of invifible Writing. 
 
 Litharge is firft powdered and caft into an earthen pot that hath water and vinegar 
 mix’djboyl it,and drain it,and keep ic: then write letters with Citron Lemons joce : 
 thefe are added to them when they begin to dry. If you dip them in the liquor kept, 
 they will appear clearly and very white. If womens brefts or hands be wet in it,and 
 you fptinkle the laid water upon them, they will grow white as Milk. Ufe ic. If at 
 any time you want thefe, if you pleafe, 
 
 A flone dipped in vinegar will (hew the letters. 
 
 Make letters with Goats fat upon a ftonc • when they are dry. they will not be feen. 
 If the done be dipt into vinegar they prefently come forth, and feem above the ftonc. 
 But if you would have letters wric with water only, appear black, that you may the 
 better be provided,and more fpeedily for a voyage; beat Galls and Vitriol finely,and 
 drew this powder on your paper: rub it with a cloth,and polilh it well,thac fo it may 
 ftick faft to the paper, and be like ic. Powder Juniper-gum, which Scriveners call 
 Vernifh, and add it to the reft: when you would ufe it, write with water or fpittle, 
 and they will be black letters. There are many fuch Arts, too tedious to relate. 
 
 Chap. II, 
 
 How letters are made vtfible in the fire . 
 
 I Shall fh?w the ways how letters are not made vifible but by fire ; or not, unlefs 
 light interpofe, or May be read when they are burnt. But 
 
 To make letters vif hie by fire. 
 
 So we may bring forth letters written between the verfes, and in the clofe fetting 
 together, or larger diftances of ly liable*. Let the Epiftlc contain fome void fpacc, 
 th«t the letters may no; be feen ; and if this be intercepted, it will hardly be read. 
 If you write with the juice of Citrons, Oranges, Onyons,or almoft any fharp things, 
 if you make it hot at the fire , their acrimony is prefently difeovered : for they are 
 undicelted juices, whereas they are detc&ed by the heat of the fire, and then they 
 fhew forth thefe colours, that they would fhew if they were ripe. If you write with 
 a fowre Grape that would be black , or with Cervices; when you hold them to the 
 fire, they acecxsncctfed , and will give the fame colour they would in due time give 
 upon the/ree. when they were ripe. Juice of Cherries,added to Calamus, will make 
 a green; to fow- bread, a red: fo divers juices of Fruits, will fhew divers colours by 
 the fire. By thefe means,Maids fending and receiving love-Letters,efcapc from thofe 
 that have the charge of them. There is alfo a kinde of Salt called Ammoniac; this 
 powdered and mingled with water , will write white letters, and can hardly be di- 
 ftinguifhed from the paper: but hold them to the fire,and they will fhew black. Alfo, 
 
 Letters that cannot he read unlefs the paper he burnt. 
 
 For the mixture will be white, and nothing will be feen ; but when ic is burnt, the 
 paper will be black, and the Chara&ers will be white: Take the fharpeft vinegar and 
 the white of an Egg: in thefe ftccp Quicksilver, and ftir it well; and with that mix¬ 
 ture make Letters on the paper; burn the paper in the fire,and the letters will remain 
 unburnt; or make letters on the paper with Gum, or any kind of Salt or Lime; thefe, 
 being they cannot be feen at the fire, when the paper is burnt and made black, they 
 will appear white. If you will,you may 
 
 Write letters that cannot he feen hut by interpoftion of fire. 
 
 Do it thus : Mingle Cerufs, or fome other white colour, with Gum Traganth, 
 foaked,andof this mixture is made a matter of the fame colour with the paper, that 
 it cannot be difeerned from it,nor caufe fufpicion: then this being put between the 
 eye and the light of a candle, the eye cannot pafs through where the lecters are writ¬ 
 ten, ancj you (hall fee them darkly. This is byreafon of theOpticks : for that 
 part of thick matter oppofed againft outward light, hinders it, that the rays caonoc 
 come to our fight $ and fo the prints of the letters are feen as a fliadow. 
 
 Chap, 
 
Boof^ 1 6. 
 
 Chap. HI. 
 
 How Letters rub d with dufi may be feen. 
 
 N Ow T will ufe another artifice, that Letters rubbed with dull maybe read , that 
 were before invifibie, which I read was uied by the Ancients: wherefore do 
 
 thus : 
 
 That Letters rubbed with mill-dufi may be read. 
 
 That as in paper , fo on form unfeen parts of the Body, Letters written may lie hid, 
 and be opened when need is j write fecretly on your Back or Arms,or other Limbs, 
 with Vinegar or Urine, and dty it that nothing may appear: now, to have it read, 
 rub it over with foot or burnt paper ; ft r fo the Letters will fhine forth. Or, 
 
 Otherwife , 
 
 If you make Letters with Fat, Tallow or any other fatty fubftanee, or with Gum, 
 or Milk of a Fig-rree,and drew them with the dull of cole or burnt paper, they will 
 appear. If may be by this craft, as Volyanm rhe Greek faith , Attaint ufed the im¬ 
 printed infeription in a Bead fora facrifice. He, to raile the valour of his Souldiers, 
 to make them fight valiantly with their Enemies, the French, that werefarmore in 
 number • fuprofing it would be no littie advantage to put them in hopes before¬ 
 hand of the aflu;ance of the vi&ory, invented a trivial bufinefs ; but otherwife pro¬ 
 fitable , with the Priefi that was to offer the lacrifice. Before the day they were to 
 fight, be prepares for the victory: for Sudinut the Southfayer, being to pffer facrifice, 
 pray’d unco the gods, and cuts the Sacrifice in two. But the King ufed powder¬ 
 ed Gum , and from the right to the left fide, he drew thefe words : Regis ViBeria y 
 The Vi&ory is the King’s : and when the Entrails were drawn forth , he tbruft bis 
 hand into the hotted and mod ipungy place , and wiped dean the infeription. But 
 the Augur, changing the other parts, and doing his Office, turns the part where 
 this infeription was contained, Regis Vttoria, This matter was no fooner publifh- 
 ed , but the Souldiers generally rejoyced, and (homed exceedingly , to (hew how 
 ready they were to fight ; fo going on with a certain affurance of the Vinery, and 
 depending on this promile from the gods, they fought couragicufly , and fubdued 
 the French. But to the matter. Miik of the Fig-tree will do the fame , if it be 
 written on white paper, and afterwards lent from a friend, be rubbed with cole-duft 
 Brewed upon it, and made clean again v fo will the Letters prefently appear black. 
 Piny faith, the Milk of Tithynals will do the like , to make the Letters, and daft 
 Brewed on them to feowrethem: and thus women, as he fays, had rather (peak with 
 Adulterers, then by Letters. Ovid confirms this, admonishing Maids in his Arte 
 Am and i^ how they may fafely write so their Sweet-hearts. 
 
 Write with new it's [afe-, unfeen but read 
 
 The writing with cole-duft laid onfall-right : . 
 Moyft flax will write as if that none had been , 
 And letters on your paper pafs the fight, 
 
 Alfo there is an Art that one would not imagine, to write upon Cbryftal : for, 
 being all tranfparent,noman will dream of it, and the letters may lie hid within. 
 
 Do it thus: 
 
 That letters may appear upon Chryftal by ftrewing on of fine daft, 
 
 Diffolve Gum Arabick in water, or Gum Traganth, that it may be cleer ; and when 
 it is well diffol ved, ir will not foul the Cryftal, if you write upon it, or upon a Cup 
 or Glafs; for when the Letters are dry,they are invifible. No man will imagine the 
 fraud, if a Cup be fent to one in prif©n,or a Glafs full of wine : when he would fee 
 the letters, rub burnt ft raw or paper upon it, and the letters will prefently be feen. 
 Here is another fecrcr, That 
 
i 
 
 Of inviftble IVnting. 
 
 m 
 
 'That letters on the paper may be read , rot by firebar water, or any other things but 
 
 in the daft only. 
 
 This is afecret worth knowing: diflolve Goats fuet with a little Turpentine : rub the 
 paper with this liquor, and keep it: when you would lend feme news to your friend, 
 lay on the paper itneered with the fat upon a letter vou would fend to your friendj 
 write upon that with an iron poinr, and the fuet will make the charaft-rs on the let¬ 
 ter: fend this away ; and if it be intercepted, no water will make the words vifible, 
 or any other Art, but only (brewing dull upon it. Alfo you may make 
 7 hat upon blachjpaper^ white letters may appear . 
 
 The reafon is this:mingle the white and yelk of an bgg together,that it may be liquid 
 as ink: with this liquor, write on the paper what words you pieaie , and dry them : 
 when the paper is dry,make a black colour over it,and dry it again,and lend it,but that 
 the letters may be vifible,ferape the fuperficics of the paper with a broad iron s for fo it 
 will be,that the ink being feraped off,where the letters were, they Will appear white.' 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 How you may write m an Egg. 
 
 B Ecaufe when prifons are fbur, Eggs are not dept by the Papal Inquifirfon. and no 
 fraud is fufpe&edtobe in them,I willfhew you how Letters may be writ on the 
 upper fhcll and white of an Egg alfo: for example, 
 
 That letters may be writ on the Egg-(hell. 
 
 Wrap the Egg in wax,and with an iron point make letters on it,as far as to the fhell; 
 but break it not: for if ycu break the (hell wh h your iron, or poinr, or knife, if may 
 be dete&ed. Soak your Egg one night infirong water of depart, which feparates gold 
 from fi!ver: in the morning take away the wax, and fake off rhe Egi?-fhells cover,and 
 hold the fhell between your eye and the light, ard the letters will be feen verv clear 
 quite through the tranfparent fhell. The fame is done with the j ’ice of Lemmons: 
 for it fofteneth the fhell; but foul it not, and you (hall have ycur defire. Will you 
 That lettirs may be feen upon the white 
 
 yellow, and better when the Egg is boyl’d. Boy 1 an Egg hard and rowl it in wax,and 
 engrave iht letters on the wax with an iron point, that the marks may lie open: put 
 this Egg into liquor with Alomand Galls powdered: then put it into (harp Vinegar, 
 and they will penetrate ; and raking off the fheils, ycu fhail fee them in the whice of 
 the Egg. yifricanus reacheth it thus: Grinde galls and adorn with vinegar, till they be 
 as thick as mk : with this write what you will on an Egg * and when the writing is 
 dried in the Sun, put it into (harp pickle:dry ic,boyl ir, and take off the fhell,and you 
 fhall read the writing. I put it into vinegar, and could do nothing of it. Perhaps, he 
 means by pickie,capital lees. The caufe is this: the Egg-fhell is porous,and hath large 
 holes 9 which is plain; for being fee to the fire,it will fweat,and water will come forth • 
 and looking at it againft the light, it will (hew clear: fothen, vinegar being fubtile, 
 penerates by the pores,and makes the (hell render: and when it is mingled with the 
 Alom & Galls,it carrieth their fubftance witb it,and makes them appear on the whice; 
 and when it is pot into cold water, it is condenfed, and comes to be hard as it was. 
 But obferve, it muft not ffay long in vinegar 5 for that will eat off all the fhell, and 
 Will leave the Egg bare , having nothing but a thin skin to cover it: and if you put 
 that into cold water, the fhell will not cc me again. v If you will know 
 
 How letters wrtt with water , may be feen in an Eggy 
 Diflolve Vitriol in the warer,and write upon the fhell, and dry ir, and nothing will 
 be feen. If ycu will read it, diff Ive Galls in wine, and deep the Egg therein : or, 
 write with Lime-water upon an Egg, and (deep it in lye where Brafil is mfu<ed ; and 
 fothe Inters will fee m to be of a violer-colcr: or,write with fuet upon the fhell,and 
 Peep it in water of vitriol: when it is dry , ferape off the fuet, and nothing will be 
 feen: when you afterwards fteep it in the forefaid wine, white letters will appear its 
 ablackfhclii I willfhew, 
 
 
I 
 
 Natural 
 
 ag IQK. 
 
 How letters may become vifible upon an Egg by the fire. 
 
 Writ e on the Egg with juice of Lemmons,or Onyons, or Fig-milk: whea you pm this 
 to the fire, the Letters will appear yellow : and that tnuft be done on a raw Egg: for 
 if youboyl it,the letters will befeen. 
 
 That letters may be fieen oh the Egg fheU by dnjl. 
 
 Make letters on the (hell with vinegar, fuet, fig-tree-milk, or of Tithymal, or with 
 gums: when you would have them fecn,rub them with cole-duft, or burnt flraw, or 
 paper, and they will feem black. There is a way 
 
 How to put a letter into an Egg . 
 
 Make your letter that you fend, narrow and long, fcarce broader then your middle - 
 finger: write your minde in fhort chara&ers, and with the edge of a knife,make a cut 
 so the Egg,assd break the inward skin, and put in your letter at one end by degrees: 
 for it will eafily take it in, were it ten hands breadth : then flop the cut, with lime 
 and gum mingled,that it may not be feen,and with Cerufs and gum-Tragamhj for then 
 st is impoffible to difeern it. But if you will have this done more neatly, put the egge 
 in fharp vinegar three or four hours: and when you findeit foft,epen the (hell with 
 the edge of your knife, put in your roll of paper % then foak it in cold water, and the 
 (hell will grow as bard as it was. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 Have you may write in dt vers places , and deceive one that can read . 
 
 I Have (hewed you divers ways ef writing invifible; now I come to ihofe ways that 
 will teach you to write letters on divers things, which though they be vifible, and 
 intercepted, yet the Reader-: will be deceived by their fecrec device, Firft, 
 
 Ho ve to write on a Jmall threed. 
 
 Let us fee how they did this in elder times: GeHtu nott. Attic. felates s That when the 
 Lacedemonians writ to their Generals, that their letters being intercepted by the c- 
 nemies might not be read,invented this kinde of writing; yet it is referred to Archi¬ 
 medes to be the inventor of it. Two flicks muft be made long and round,and polifhed 
 with the Turners inftrument; they mutt be equal for length, breadth and thicknefs. 
 One of thefe was given to the General when he went forth to war, and fhe other 
 was kept at home by the Senate: as oft therefore as need was , a page wail rolled a- 
 bom the flick, as large as could contain the matter, that it might make a round vo¬ 
 lume,and thefidesor it were fo well joy ned , that they were like a col’ar that ex- 
 a£hy fitted the wood,and no chinks between: upon this collar,that thu^ was rolled 
 about the Hick, they writ letters overihwart, from top to bottom. Tfye collar thus 
 written on, being long ard narrow, was taken off from the flick, and lent to the Ge¬ 
 neral . for they thought, if it was intercepted by the enemy , when they faw bits of 
 letters,and fyliables,anti of words,fo far divided-they would never difCern the thing: 
 and they were not deceived in this con jeclure. For when they fell among the ene¬ 
 mies,the enemy did not imagine any thing was writ on the collar ; but let them pafs, 
 as with a thing done at all adventures,and infigoificant: but he to whom it was writ, 
 applied this band,and rolled it about,as it was ®t firfl writ upon; and then the words 
 lay joyn'd as they fhculd be,and fo he knew the meflage. The Greeks call this kird 
 of writing, ct>wt»a». Plutarch faith , A letter thus writ, was brought to Lyfinder by 
 He He [pout. But I invented to vt rite io with a Threed : make two fmall flicks alike 
 great and round: one we give to our friend that goes far from us, and hold the other 
 by us: let us make them flick fo clofe together, that they may joyn,and feem to be as 
 one, and the wood not be I'een: fit the Threed as it fhculd be, and write long-ways 
 on the flick what you pleafe; the broader the flicks are, the more lines will they re¬ 
 ceive. If you firft fteep your Threed in water wherein Alcm is diffblved , the Ink 
 will not fpread, but the letters will be the clearer : then take your Threed that is a- 
 bout the Hick, and wrap it on a heap; or to keep it the more fecr^t, few it upon the 
 edges of napkins orfhirts, and fend it to your abfent friend s for the curious watch 
 (hall difeere nothing on the Threed,but feme fcattered points. Your Friend winding 
 the Threed about the fame ftaff, and taking care to make the points meet at the tops 
 and agree well, fhall eafily read them. I will (hew, Hw 
 
How to write on Parchment , that the Letters may not be feen• 
 
 When yon have writ on Parchment, put it to the light of a candle, or to the fire, and 
 it will all crumple and run together, and be nothing like what it was; if a man 
 look on it , he will hardly fufpc& any fraud. If be defires to read what is in it, let 
 him lay it on moytt places, or fprinkle it gently with water , and it will be dilated 
 aoain, and all the wrinkles will be gone, and it will appear as it did at hrft, that you 
 may read the Letccrs upon it, without any hindrance. Now I will (hew the way 
 
 How in the Sections of Books the (fharaBers[hall be hid . 
 
 WhentheBook is well bound, and cut, and coloured black; if we open it,and turn 
 back the leaves , that they may be turned in, we may write at the corners of the 
 leave* wha: we will: but when the Book is fet back again, and the leaves put into 
 their own places, nothing is feen or can be imagined to be writ in them ; but he 
 that would read thofe Letters, mutt fet the Book that way as it was, and the Letters 
 will be read. So may we write on fly- traps, that arc made with wrinkles, and then 
 draw them forth. If need be, we may do 
 
 7 he fame with Cards to flay with. 
 
 You may excellent well write on Cards, if yon put'them in fome order, tbaton^ 
 may follow the other; and feme {hall be upright, ot hers turned downwards. When 
 you have fet them right together, you may write all things where they divide: mingle 
 the Cards together again, and turn them , and nothing will be feen but fome dilor- 
 derly marks, if any man look curioufly upon them. But he that would read them, 
 mutt fet them in order, and they will joyn and be read exa&ly. Alfo, we may 
 write in white Pigeons, and other white Birds, feathers of their wings, turning 
 them upwards ; for when they return to their own places, they will {hew nothing. 
 But if they be brought to their former poflurc, you will read the Letters; and this is 
 no fmall benefit for thofe that (hall ufe them for meffengers. There is a way 
 
 To hide Letters upon wood. 
 
 Any one may make Letters upon wood, and not be fufpe&ed; for they fhall not be 
 feen, bnt when we pleafe. Let the wood be flcttiy and fofr, of Poplar,or Tile-tree, 
 or fuch like: and wi>h thofe iron Markers Printers ufe, when they make flamps upon 
 Brals, commonly called Porzenes, make Letters in the wood , half a finger thick : 
 then hew the wood with a Carpenters hatcher, as deep as the Letters go ; when all 
 is made plain,and equal, fend the flick to your friend, or board , to him tlr t knows 
 the matter; be putting the wood into the water, the wood will fwell out, that 
 was beateD in with the marks, and the Letters will come forth. That we may do in 
 wooden veffels,polifhed by the turner, if when they are turned, we mark the Let¬ 
 ters on them ; and then turn them again : when this is done, fend it to your friend* 
 and let him foke it in water, &c. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 In what places Letters may be inclofed. 
 
 J Shall fpeak in what places Letters may be inclofed, and not be fufpe&ed; and I 
 {ball fpeak laft cf Carriers. I (ball bring fuch examples as I have read in Antiem 
 Hiftorics, and what good a man may learn by them. FirA, 
 
 How to hidt Letters in wood . 
 
 Theophrajltti ’s opinion was, that if we cut the green bark of a Tree, and make it ho*” 
 low within, as much as will contain the Letters, and then bind it about, in a {hor £ 
 time it will grow together again, with the Letters {hut up within ir. Thus he faith? 
 That by including fome religious precepts in wood, people may be allured: for they 
 will admire at it. But I mention this out of Theophraflm , rather for a fimiliiude ? 
 
 A a a the® 
 
Natural Magick. 2>00^i$. 
 
 then for to do the thing I would have, for that would require a long time. But this 
 may be done well in dry wood, as in Fir:thus;the chinks fanning cogether with com¬ 
 mon white glcw. Alfo the Antients ufed 
 
 To conceal Letters in Junkets. 
 
 I will relate the cunning of the Wife of Polycretes • forfbe, whilft in the Milcfian 
 Camps they folemnized a Solemn Feaft of their Country • when they were all faft 
 afleep, and drunk, took this opportunity to tell her brothers of it,and did thus. She 
 defired Diognetiu , General of the Erythrei, that fhe might fend fome Junkets to her 
 brothers: and when fhe had leave , fhe put a leaden fcrole into a cake, and fhe bad 
 the bearer tell her brothers from her, that no man fhould eat of it but themfelves. 
 When they heard this, they opened the cake, and found the Letter, and performed 
 the contents of it. They came upon the enemy by night, that was dead drunk at the 
 Feaft, and conquered him. Alfo the Antients were wont 
 
 To {but up Letters in living creatures. 
 
 Herodotus faith, That Harpagm fent Letters to Cyrus ^ put into the belly of a Hare 
 whofe entrails were taken our, by one that counterfeited a (hepherd punting. So 
 
 Letters may lee htd in Garments . , 
 
 The fecret places of clothes are beft, to avoid fufpicion; as in your bofom, or under 
 the foies of your feet. Ovid in his Arte Amandi , writes to this purpofe: 
 
 Letters may be concealed in your brefl. 
 Wrapt in a clowt^ which way it held the befl'. 
 Or elfe you may under your feet provide 
 A place full clofely Letters for to hide. 
 
 To hide Letters in jour belt . 
 
 Thofe of Campania were wont, when they would difeover anything to the Cartha¬ 
 ginians , and the Romans befieged them ronnd 5 they fent a man that feemed to run 
 from them, with a Letter concealed in his girdle; and he taking occafion to efcape, 
 brought it to the Carthaginians. Others carried Letters in their fcabbards, and 
 fent them away by meflengers, and were noc found out. But we ufe now adays 
 
 To hide letters in the Bowels of living creatures , 
 
 For we wrap them in fome meat, and give them to a Dog, or fome other creature to 
 fwallow ; that when he is killed, the letters may be found in his belly: and there is 
 nothing negle&ed to make this way certain. The like was done by Harpagtu. He, 
 a s Herodotus faith, being to difeover to Cyrusi ome fecrets.when the ways were ftopr, 
 that he could do it by no other means, he delivered the letters to a faithful fervant, 
 who went like a Hunter, that had catcht a Hare ; and in her belly were the letters 
 put, when the guts were taken forth, and fo they were brought to Perjts. We ufe 
 alfo 
 
 To Jhut up letters infonts. 
 
 Flints are beaten very fine in brazen Mortars, and lifted ; then are they melted in 
 a brafs Cauldron, by putting two ounces of Colophoniato one pound of the pow¬ 
 der of the ftone; and mingling them, putyour letters into leaden plates, and hide 
 them in the middle of the compofition, and put the lump into a linnen bag, andtye 
 it faft , that it may be round; then fink it into cold water, and it will grow hard, 
 and appear like a flint. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
f 
 
 Of invifible ]Vnting* 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 fVbdt fecret Meffengers may be a fed. 
 
 T He Antients ufed the fame craft for MefTengers; for they ufed men that fhould 
 be difguifed by their habits, and lome Jiving creatures befides. For 
 
 ' To connerfeit the jhape of aDog, 
 
 It was the crafty coonfel of Jofppus , that the Meffengers fhould be clad with skins, 
 and io they pafr the enemies guards, and were not regarded ; for if they were fecn, 
 they were in the likenefs of Dogs; and this was done until the enemy found out the 
 trick, and compaffed the Rampart round about. And mans curiefity wis not fatif- 
 fiedhere, till they found means for ways to pifs, where the Sentinels and Scouts 
 might not difeover them; wherefore they left the land, and fent by water; But that 
 the writing might nor be fpoiled in the water, as Frontmw faith, the Souldiers that 
 pad over the River Saltella, had leaden plates writ upon , faftned to their arms. 
 But Lttcttlltuy as the fame Frontinm reporrs, that he might declare to the Cyziceni, 
 that were befieged by Mithridates , that he was coming to relieve them, all narrow 
 paffages being ftopt by the enemies guards , that were joyned to the continent by a 
 (mall bridge, he fought* way byfea* For a private Souldi r appointed for ir,fitting 
 on two bladders blown, wherpin the Letters were put in two covers • and fo like 
 fome fea-Monfter, he fw*m feven miles at fca, and told of the coming of the Gene¬ 
 ral. So they often ufed 
 
 Arrows for tJMeffcngers ; 
 
 But that Teemed not fufficient, for they feared mens cunning, left fome chance or 
 fraud might intercept the meffenger, and the fecret fhould be difeovered, or they 
 fhould be racked to make them confefs. Sometimes therefore they fought * way in 
 the Air,and ufed Arrows for meffengers, that none might intercept them. Herodo¬ 
 tus faith, That Jrtabaz,ns and Timoxentu did this , when one would declare any thing 
 to the other; for the paper was folded about the foot of the Arrow, and the feathers 
 Were put upon ir, and it was fo (hot into the place appointed. To this appertains 
 the example of fleonymui King of the Lacedemonians.He befieging the city Troezene, 
 commanded many of his beft Archers to (hoot Arrows into feveral places; and he 
 writ upon them: I come to relieve your City ; and by this means he let Udders, and 
 his Avmylla’ed the walls and went in, and plundered the place, and deftroyed it. 
 But when fafar heard that Cicero befieged by the French, couldhold out no longer , 
 he fent a ^ouldierby night, who ihonId fhoot a Letter, fa ned to an Arrow, over the 
 w II: when he had done this, the watch found the Arrow and the Letter, and 
 brought it to Cicero. In it were thefe words written : f'afar bids Cicero be confi¬ 
 dent,and ro expeft relief. So (fafarcimt fuddenly, and flaying the enemies,relieved 
 him. We can do it iafer. and better now adays with Guns: if the matter to be fent 
 be contained in few words, we may fhoot them forth with Muskets; namely, by 
 folding up the paper, and putting it into a cafe of lead, where they call bullets, 
 pouring upon it melted lead, but not burning hot; the paper wrapt upin the leid, 
 we fhoot away with the Powder to the place. But becaufe the Letters are but finally 
 we may fhoot many of them in a day. The way to melt the Ball is, by putting it to 
 a sentle.fire. or into quick-filver,and it will foon melt, and the paper not be touched. 
 
 I fhall fhewnow 
 
 How to make Pigeons your Mejfengers, 
 
 We may ufe Birds for Meffengers ; as Pigeons, Swallows, Quails, and others: For 
 thefe Birds carried to other places, when need is, if you bind Letters to their necks 
 Or feet, they will return with them: and when any thing was fuddenly to be rela¬ 
 ted, the Antients fometimes ufed thefe Meffengcts. Hircitu being Consul, a« Fremti '*> 
 teHifies,fent forth Pigeons from the neereft place he could from the walls, which 
 had been long fhut up in the dark , and half famifhed, to Decimm Z?w##,wBo was 
 
 Ait % be- 
 
Natural Magicr. 7$ooJ{\6. 
 
 befieged at Mu;ina by Anthony. They being glad of light, and deftring meat, flew 
 and fat upon thehighefl parts of ihehoufcs; Brutus c atcht them, and fo was confir¬ 
 med how things were: wherefore, always laying meat in thofe places , he call’d 
 them back again. Hence Pltny. Nor Ramparts, nor Scoots, nor Nets pitch'd before 
 Rivers, did profit Anthony ; for the M;flenger went through the Air. By the fame 
 way, in the very fame day, from Olympic to v&gina, was the vi&ory of Tauroflhcnes 
 declared to his Father 5 though others lay it was torefecn: others fay, That Taurofihe- 
 »es t when he went forth, rook a Pigeon from her yong ones, yet weak and not able 
 tofiy, and as loon as he had conquered , he lent her back again, purple-coloured ; 
 and file making great haft to her yong ones, flew that very day from Pifa toALgina, 
 t &liun writes this. Some have fought to do this by Swallows, taken ouc of their 
 nefts from their yong, and fenc back again. Sotitealfo atteft, that beyond fea Eaft- 
 ward, there are Pigeons that when the way is ftopt, will fly through chemidftof the 
 enemies, and carry Letters under their wings, a very long way. Ic may be Juvenal 
 meant this, when he faid, 
 
 As if from divers parts a letter were 
 
 Brought wtih a doufful wing quite through the Air. 
 
 Alio in old Monuments and Hiftories it is declared, that there was a King of Egypt, 
 whofe name was Marrhes , who bred up a tame Rook, and this he made ufe offer a 
 winged meffenger, fo oft as he had need: for, as if fhe had reafoa, (he would carry 
 the Letter where fhe was dire&ed ; for fhe was fo crafty, as to be inftru&ed whither 
 to fly, and where to ftay , or reft at anytime. Mans wit hath invented thefefhifts i 
 to avoid danger ; but by the fame craft is he wounded fometimes , as it were with 
 his own weapons. When the Chriftians with an Army befieged Ptolemats t when 
 S-tladine had appointed a Pigeon to be fent thus with Letters to the befieged, to 
 wifhthcmto bcconftant, andexpeft his coming fuddenly ; the Chriftians catch’d 
 her, and tied a contrary letter to her , and fent her away: whence ic fell out, that 
 they defpairingof relief, yielded themfelves: fo there can be no certain fecurity in 
 humane affairs, but there may be fraud in all things. Themifiius faith,That amongft 
 Animals, Pigeons have the beft memory, as having a clear and refined mind. Where¬ 
 fore, though all other Animals make haft to their yong ones, when they are taken 
 from them, yet none of them carried far, can comeback, becaufe their memory 
 fails. I have feen the tryal with Pigeons. When my fervant came from my Farm, 
 he brought home fome yong Pigeons taken from their dams, and he wrapt them up 
 in a cloak as we went; and when we came home at night, they were fhut up in the 
 houfe; but when the morning came, they flew out of the windows; and difeover- 
 ing the country afar off, they took upon the wing, and flew all home again. Where¬ 
 fore in Genejts , ’Hoah fent forth a Pigeon, which returned; but the Raven returned 
 not. For the Raven wants memory. I remember in Plutarchs works, what is worth 
 relating that I read there, That by the Pigeon fent forth of the Ark, vcsDeuc aliens 
 flood, wasfhewed, that the waters were funk down, and the florins pt ft. Animals 
 that have newly brought forth yong ones, will do the fame. 
 
 Chap. Vltt. 
 
 How Meffenger s may be fent , who fh all neither know that they carry letters , nor can they be 
 found about them. 
 
 O Ur Anceftors had another Art 5 that could not be difcovCred,invented by ftrange 
 crafr. Herodotus mentions it from Htfiiaw y who was the Author of it* He 
 being born in Afia,when of noble place, when Darius ruled, when he was with the 
 King in Pcrfia,and would privately write to Arifiagoras to fall from him , fearing left 
 if he fhould not do ic cunningly , he fhould bedifeovered, and be in great danger, 
 he invented this way. He fhavedoff his fervants hair of his head, as though he 
 meant to cure him , who for a long time had been troubled with fore eyes» and on 
 
his head, With good ink, he writ letters,that contained what he menat to have done? 
 he kept this fellow ac home with him, umil his hair was grown again ; when that 
 was done, he lent him away to Arift agorot , bidding him fay, when he esme to him, 
 that he fhould do unto him, in fhavmg off his hair, as he did before: When the fer- 
 vanc came to rlnjlagoras, toMiletum,hc laid what his Matter bad him fay to Arifiagcras: 
 he fuppobng the bu.mefs not to be idle, did what he was ordered, and fo read the 
 mefl'age. The Amiencs found out thefe inventions, to fend meffengers wivh. Yet 
 that can be no fafe way, t© (have off the hair, and to write letters upon the head, for 
 the head will eafily fweat, and put them our. And if the skin be pricked with a 
 needle , this will not avoid the fufpitu n, if he that wears the writing , be laid hold 
 on by the way : for then is there mott diligent fearch : fot fear and neceffity will make 
 men watchful, and they are never fatisfied, till they have fearched every place. 
 Sometimes they try men by fair promifes, lometimes they fright them with threats . 
 and if thefe will not do, they icrm.m and torture them, to make them confefs: and 
 if this will not do, that letters may not be fecretly conveyed , noc onely their hofe 
 and fhooes ufe to be fearched, their clothes plucki off, and the Teams ript, but they 
 will fearch their very guts; fo far is it from keeping any fccret upon the head, that 
 fhallnot be look’d for. But lean (endLetters, andwritefo, that iuanbeender- 
 flood by none, but thofe that the letters artdefign'd for. And he that carriech 
 them never fo far off, if he fhould be taken by the way , and etamined by tOrmencSj 
 he can confefs nothing, becaufe he knows nothing of it, and the Letter fhall al¬ 
 ways remain fccret. Nor will length of time, or fweat in travel, blor out the Let¬ 
 ters • nor is it any matter if the meffenger pafs through Rivers, Seas,or Rain ; for wee 
 will not hurt them. What good Princes may get by this, I leave to your cogita« 
 tions; for they have moft need of this , when they would declare any thing to theif 
 friends, that arebetteged i and oft*times upon one meffage, may the victory of a Ci¬ 
 ty or Army depend. The invention of the Antiems, was partly good* and partly 
 bad. They writ Letters on his head, which he could noc read; nor would water 
 or fweat, walh them off, becaufe they were printed into the bead : and when the 
 hair grew out , they could noc be feen. And that the meffenger might be ig¬ 
 norant what was writ upon bis head, they took occafion for it, faying, he had a pain 
 in his eyes, that they would cure : and thus he knew not the craft rhey ufed. But 
 this fraud feems not very fecute, for one that fhould fufpc&it might (have off the 
 hair, and find out the fecret. Moreover, if the meffenger were tobefent fud- 
 denly, how could be flay amoneth, till his hair were grown again? and when his 
 skin was prickt for to make the Letters, he muff needs fufpedt fomethingi Bun let 
 us fee 
 
 How Hcftiaw cottld make the Lettct-s on bis head indelible « 
 
 He wounded the skin with the point of a needle, or opened ir with a rafdr , and Caff 
 in the powder of Colophonia burnt; for fowe tife to make the names of Matters, 
 Upon the faces of bond-flaves, that they (hall never come forth, an din time they will 
 look green, Alfo 
 
 Letters may be made between the skin, that are indelible , upon any part. 
 Youmayfoon do it thus; Let Cantharides fteepa whole day in ttrong water, bat 
 foonet is ic done in water of reparation ; then make the letters with a Pen-knife, os 
 fit inttrumenr, upon the upper skin of the Arm,or any other part j the flefh hurt with 
 the moytture, will rife in blitters, and be exulcetatcd • fo by the force of thiscorro* 
 ding water, wilUhste always remain the prints of white letters, and they will never 
 be blotted etc. And this is beft done by Hefttaus fecret, becaufe the letters could 
 not be read under the hair, Whereas white letters, like milk, would be feen. But 
 would we have them ftay onely for feme time, and not always, We may do it many 
 ways. If yon make letters with Aqua fonts, that bath eaten filver orbrafs, they will 
 appear many days. So ic may be done with oy 1 of Honey. Now I Will (he«f 
 
 How a man may carry letters that are indelible and invisible, and mknown to him • and 
 haw to make them vtfible when need is* To® 
 
po Natural Magic k* < Bool [ \6. 
 
 You may do it thus: by writing letters on themeffengers back, that he may not 
 know of, having fitd given him an Opiat to make him deep foursdly , then write, and 
 let them dry in { when he awakes, fend him away, the letters dried on will not be 
 feen: Th^Antientsknew this. Ovid faith it: 
 
 Wy ite on his back^for paper foyou (ball 
 Better cencealycur purpofefrom them all. 
 
 But let us fee whether we can write on the flefh with anyliquour, that pafling 
 through Rivers and Rain, the letters may not be blotted out with any moyfture, and 
 then by (brewing on of dull, may be made vidble again. Write on a mans back, 
 which dull be vifible oncly, by being wet with fome humour , and no man can find 
 out, unlefs he know the fecret. If you write with water, wherein Vitriol is diffol- 
 ved, with a deco&ion of Galls, it will be feen. If it be made very fharp,ic will pierce 
 the skin, and the letters will be delible : we may do the fame with the oyl of it. Salt 
 Ammoniac with quick Lime, crSope,will make a blew colour. If they be rubbed 
 with oyl of Litharge, they will appear white, with Aqua vita , or its equal, difiilled 
 vinegar, and water and Salt. 
 
 C H'A p. IX. 
 
 How Characters may be made, that at fet days (hall vanish from the paper. 
 
 I Shall attempt to fhew how letters maybe written on paper, or in other matter, 
 that fiiall diiappear at fet times: and ot her letters fhall be made invifible, that at a 
 time certain fhall appear , not onely ufeful for fecret marks, but for other purpofes 
 ncccffary for our lives. Letters that decay and vanifia , may be made two ways, ei¬ 
 ther with Aquafortis, that eats the paper, or fome decaying liquors, that will vanifh 
 with any light touch, and leave the place where they were, without any fpot. I fhall 
 teach 
 
 How letters are made, that eat the paper. 
 
 If you mingle oyl of Vitriol with common ink or any other black colour, in few days 
 by corroding the paper,or the ink it felf, the letters will vanifh, or in a moneth, as 
 you put in more or lefs of the oyl ; and rhis you may try before you fend away your 
 letter: If you would have it work more flowly, add but a little oy 1; if fafter, put in 
 more: you may, when it is too If rong, put fome water to it.The fame is performed, 
 if you mix a drong lye, they call it the Capital, with your ink; forfirft they will be 
 yellow, and then they will vanifh. The fame is done by oyl of Tartar,or Salt Alkali, 
 or Soda, and firong water of feparationofGold j for thefe corrode the letters, and 
 the paper, that nothing of the le tters will appear. If you defire to know 
 
 How letters may be made , that will [son vanifh j 
 Make them with the dronged Aqua vita, or ufe Camphir and burnt ftraws: for the 
 letters in time, will decay and vanifh; the tin&ure will fall eff, when the glutinous 
 matter is gone. Make a powder of a very fine touch-done ; for the Sandy-fione will 
 fooner decay, that no letter fhall be feen. Alfo it is done 
 
 Another way : 
 
 Iafufe the fmall filings of fteel inwateroffeparatiofi; take a treble quantity of this, 
 and add thereto liquid Pitch, or Soot of Turpentine, to make it the blacker, and co¬ 
 ver the veflfel; grind this on a Porphy re-done, write, and they will vanifh and fall a- 
 way This fecret I thought not fic to overpafs, becaufe it is the principal thing to bt 
 confidered,rotmke tryal oft-times; for if ir day long on the paper, add more ftrong 
 watertoit j and*! you be careful, nomark of the writing will remain. Youfhall 
 doit liketothis, another way. If ithrgood fo to counterfeit t TakeChryfocolla, 
 Sak Ammoniac^ and Alotiij ail alike ; powder them all, and put them into a Cru¬ 
 cible* 
 
Of invifible Writing. 
 
 cible , and make aflronglyeof quick-lime, and laying* linnen cloth over the mouth 
 of the veffeljthat muft receive it,ftrain it ; boil it a little, mingle this with your ink, 
 they will remain a while, but infhort time the letters will vanifh away. Set it up 
 for you ufe. But comrariiy, if you will 
 
 That invifble letters after [owe tinte^ (hall become vifible 
 and fhew themfelves ; I will give you fome examples, that you may invent more 
 thereby your felf. If you write with juice of Citrons or Oranges, on Copper or 
 Brafs, and leave this fo for twenty days, the letters will appear green upon the place: 
 the fame may be done many other ways, namely, by diffolving ialt Ammoniac in wa¬ 
 ter, and writing with it upon Brafs,the place will fooner appear of verdigreefe-colour. 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 How we may take off letters that are written upon the paper. 
 
 I F we would take letters from off the paper, or that fuch as are blotted ouc might 
 appear again , we mull ufe this art. As, if we would 
 
 Take letters off the paper , 
 
 or from parchment: Take Aqua fortis , that is it that parts gold from filver: with a 
 penfil wipe fome of this upon the letters, it will prefently wipe off letters, written 
 with Gall and Copras. If you ufe Aqua fortis, wherein fait Ammoniac is diffolved, 
 it will be fooner done. But printed letters arc harder taken out, becaufe that ink 
 hath neither Galls nor Copras: Or rubit with fair Alkali and Sulphur, making little 
 balls cf them, and that will eat them out, that nothing lhall be feen. But if you 
 defire to write any thing in the place you have made clean j firft, wet the place with 
 water, wherein Alom is diffolved, for the ink will not run about. Ifycudefirc 
 
 To renew letters decayed, 
 
 or to read fuch as are vanifhed: Boil Galls in wine, and with a fpunge wipe over the 
 letters, the letters will prefently be feen, when they are once wet thus, and be well 
 coloured as they were at firft. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 How to counterfeit a feal and writing. 
 
 1T may be of great ufe when places are befieged, and in Armies, and affairs of great 
 men, to know how to open letters, that are fealed with the Generals Seal, and 
 figned with his Name, to know what is contained within , and to feal them again, 
 writing others that are contrary to them, and the like. I will fhew how 
 
 To counterfeit the Seal . 
 
 Melt Sulphur, and caft it into powder of Cerufs, while it is melted; put this mixture 
 upon the Seal, but fence it about with paper or wax, or chalk, and prels it down; 
 when it is cold, take iteff, and in that (hall you have the print of the Seal. I will 
 doit another way. Fill an earthen pot with Vinegar, caft Vitriol into it, and a 
 good deal of Verdigreefe; let it bubble on the fire, put plates of iron into it; after a 
 fhort t ime take them out, and from the out-fide with your knife, ferape off a kind of 
 reft it hath ccntra&ed , that is durty as it were, and put this into a difh under it: 
 again, pm them into the earthen pot, and ferape more off when you take them cut; 
 do this fo often, till you have feme quantity of this durty fubftarce: caft quick-filver 
 into this, and make a mixture• and while it is fofc and teede. ,lay it on the Seal, and 
 prefs it down, and let it remain in the open Air, for it will grow fo hard, that yon 
 may almoft feal with it ; for it will become even like to a Metal. It may bealfodone 
 another way : Take the filings of ftecl, and put them in an earthen Crucible at a 
 
 ftrong 
 
N ATURAL MaqICK. 2>00^ 1<J. 
 
 ftrongfire; pat fuch things to ir, as will haften the melting of it: when it is melted, 
 caftic into Tome hollow place,pownd it in a brafs Mortar,tor it will be eafily donesdo 
 it to three or four times; then powder it, and mingle quick-filver with it, and let it 
 boil in a glazed vcffel fix hours, till it be well mingled ; then prefs the feal upon it, 
 and let it cool, and it will become exceeding hard. It is pcflible 
 
 Te make a great Seal lefs , 
 
 2 f it fhould happen that we want a leffer feal, we muft do thus: Take Ifinglafs,and 
 diffolve it in water ; anoynt the figure with oyl, that it may uoc flick to the glew; 
 compafs the feal about with wax, that the matter run not about; put the Ifinglafs to 
 the fire, acd melt it, pour it upon the feal; after three hours,when it is cold, take it 
 sway, and let it dry, for the feal when it is dry, will be drawn lefs equally. If you 
 will 
 
 Imitate the fo m of a writing, 
 
 do thus: Open the letter upon a looking-glai's, that wants the foyl: upon the letter 
 Jay white paper, and a light under the glafs; temper your ink as the writing is, and 
 draw your lines upon the lines of the letters you fee through. We may 
 
 Open letters , and jhut them without fufpitton. - 
 
 We ufe to feal letters, putting paper upon them , which goes through the letter on 
 onefide, and wax is put on the other fide, where it comes forth, and there it isfcal- 
 cd. You Hull open the letrer thus : Break away that part of the paper, that is put 
 upon the place, where it paffeth through the letter, and the hole is, the letter opens 
 prefently: read it, and (but it agam, and put the paper torn off, in its proper place: 
 firft, anoynting the crack with gum-traganth, diflolved in water; for the paper will be 
 fo glewcd,tbat it will be ftronger there then elfewhere ; prefs it with a (mall weight, 
 till it grow dry; the fraud cannot be difcovered,becaufc the glew is white, and is not 
 known from the colour of the paper. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 How you mayjpcak_at 4 great difiance. 
 
 T Here are many ways how wc may fpeak at a very great diftance, with our friends 
 that are abfent,or when they are in prifon, or fhuc up in Cities; and this is done 
 withfafety, and without any fufpition, as I (hall fhew. Two things are declared 
 here,either to do it by open voice reduplicated,or elfc by a Trunk. We may 
 
 With open vojee fhew feme things to thofe that are confederate with us. 
 
 It is wonderful, that as the Light, fothc Voyce is reverberated with equal Angles. 
 
 I fhall fhew how this may be done by a glafs. It is almoft grown common, how to 
 fpeak through right or circular walls. The voice palling from the mouth goes through 
 the Air: if it goes about a wall that is uniform, it paffeth uncorrupted ; but if it be at 
 liberty, it is beaten back by the wall it meets with in the way, and is heard, as we 
 fee in an Eccho. I through a circular building, that was very long and lmooth, fpake 
 words to my friend, that heard them round the wall , and the words came entire to 
 his ears; but one ftanding in the middle heard not any noife, and yet I heard again 
 what my friend aafwered to me. In the morning whenas I walked by the fea Chore, 
 
 I heard above a mile, what my friends talked in a Boat: the fea was very calm, and 
 fcarce moved , and the words came clearly to me, carried on the plain fuperfictes of 
 the water. I hear that at Mantua, and other places , a great Gallery is built, where¬ 
 in one fpeaking in the corner, is beard by another that knows the bufinefs, ftandiog 
 in another corner ; but thofe that (land in the middle, perceive nothing of ir. But 
 more exa&ly and clearly 
 
 To fgnife to friends all things by a Trunks 
 
 Let 
 
Let the pipe be of Earth (btitlead is better) ©r of any matter well clcfcd, that the 
 voice may cor get forth in the long paflage ; fer whatever you fpeak at one end, the 
 voice without any difference's it came forth of the Ipeakets mouth, ct mes fo to the 
 ears of him that hearkneth; and I doubt not but this may be done fome miles off. 
 The voyte not divided or fcattered, goes whole a long way. I have tried it for above 
 two hundred paces , when I had no other convenience, and the words were heard 
 fo clear, and open, as the fpeaker uttered them: Upon this it came into my mind, 
 t© intercept words fpoken by the way, with leaden pipes, and to hold them fo long 
 as I pleaied clofeinj that when I opened the hole, the words fbould break forth, 
 
 I perceive that the found goes by degrees , and that being carried through a pipe, it 
 may be fbut up in the middle; and if a very longTrunk fhould take away the Conve» 
 nience of ir, that many winding pipes might (hut it up in aclofe place. I read chat 
 silbertHs made an Artificial head , that fpake at a fet time : I might hope to do the 
 fame by this invention ; yet I never tried thi-s farther then I have faid: yet I have 
 heard by my friends, that lovers have (poke a long time through a leaden pipe, from 
 their Houles that flood far afunder. 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 
 Py night we may make Jigns by fire , and with duft by day . 
 
 TT remains to (hew whether we can make figns in the night by fire, andintheday 
 * by duft, to declare our befinefs. That may fall out two ways: For by fire of & 
 fudden, we (hew to cur confederate friends, or when we pleafe, by certain numbers 
 of Torches, wereprefent letters fit todemonftiate what our purpofe is, tharthbfh 
 that are far cff, feeing and obferving the motions may perceive our intenr. The firft 
 way, wc read that Medea promiied to the Argonauts, that if flic killed PeUai, (he 
 wouldfignifie 1©much unto them by night with fire frema watch.Tower, and by 
 day withfmeke. When therefore thebufinels waseffe&ed, as fee would have it* 
 the counterfeited, that fhe muft pay her vows to the Moon , by making a firfc, by 
 lighting Torches in the open Air, from the top of the place,as flbe had premifed; and 
 when the Argonauts underflood it this way, they invaded the Kings palace, and 
 killing the guard, they made her t © erjoy her wifbes. We read alfo that tJMaga^ 
 having ptflcfficn of Paretonium, agreed with the watch, that at night in the evening, 
 and again in the morning betimes, they fhculd let up the light that was for confede¬ 
 racy ; and by that means figns were made, that the meffengcr esmeas far as Cliu?, 
 Alfo to friends that live out of the City,by fire we may figrifiecur revenew,acd the 
 quality of provifion. It is apparent, that Jnnibal^ as Tolybim writes, when the peo¬ 
 ple of Agrigemum were befieged by the Remans , by many and frequent fires by 
 night, did (hew forth the intolerable famine of his Army, and for that caufe many of 
 his Sculdiers, for want of vi&uals, fell cff to the ent my. All© the Grecians compa¬ 
 red with Sinon , that by night, when the Trojans were afleep , thole that came 
 toTroy (hculd haveatoken, when he fhould open the Trojan Horle, toletforth 
 the Sculdiers that were within. Whence Virgil^ 
 
 When the Kings feet lift ftp theflames, juft thin 
 
 Did Sinon let firth all the Grecian men. 
 
 Alfo by Torches letters may be fignified , as we find it in the Manufcript of Polybius. 
 Tops of bnildirgs or Towers, are very fit ro let up the Torches on. Let the letters 
 be divided into twocr three parts, ifthcremaybe eleven, orfeven parts of each. 
 If they be feven , the firft letters are fhew'd by (ingle Torches, the fecond by dou¬ 
 ble ones , the third by three Torches. The number maybe alfo divided into four 
 parts: but in representing them, we muft obferve the variety of motion. Forone 
 Torch once lifted up, fhali fignifie A, the fame lifted up twice B, thrice C; fo feven 
 times: the laft of the firfl order G, after that two onceH, fc many twice I, thrice 
 figsifiesL, tndfoof the reft of the fame order. Then by the third order. cnce 9 
 
 Bb l^j by 
 
N atural Magick. c Book ^\ 6 » 
 
 R by the fame, twice, and thrice as many of the fame, fignifies S, and fo it holds for 
 four. Thus a woman from a watch-Tower, with three lights (hewed five time?, then 
 with double ones twice, then with treble lights twice , then again with one at 
 once, and wiih the fame four times, then five times with three lights, then thrice^ 
 and wTth as many four times , (hall fignifie, vir adeft, the man is come. Alfothc 
 light' may be of divers colours, if they would (hew that friends are neer. Alfo by 
 fmoke, we may (hew that our enemies are neer, or fome other thing. Hence it was, 
 thas by the policy of Amlcar, the men of Agrigentcm , being drawn oft far from the 
 City, amoneft their enemies that they purlued , unto an ambufcado, where the ene¬ 
 mies lay hid, and a by wood fet on fire, fuffered a great overthrew : for when they 
 thought thev were called back by their friends, byreafonof a fmoke they iuppofed 
 to come from the walls ; when they turned their courfeto goto the City, Amilcar 
 commanding, ihe Carthaginians followed them, who fled before, and fo flew them. 
 
 l 
 
 THE 
 
THE 
 
 ?55 
 
 SEVENTEENTH BOOK 
 
 O F 
 
 Natural Magick: 
 
 <D 
 
 Wherein are propounded Burning-glalles P and th< 
 
 wonderful fights to be feen bv them. 
 
 The Proem i. 
 
 N O'.v 1 am come to Mathematical Science s y and this place requires that I {hew feme ex¬ 
 periments concerning f'atoptrickjglajfes. For thefe jhtne among Jr Geometrical t xjir ti¬ 
 me nts , for i genuity , Wonder , and Frofit: For what could he invented mote ingenicufly , 
 then that certain experiments fhould follow the imaginary conceits of the mind , and the truth- 
 of tJMatkematicalDim njl rat ions fhould. he made good, by Ocular experiments ? what con Id 
 feem more wonderful, then that by reciprocalJlrokes of refit xion, Images fhould appear out¬ 
 wardly^ hanging in the /.Ur , and yet neither the vtfbie Objebl nor the Glafs fee- ? th#t they 
 may feem not to he the rejercuffion of the Glaffes , but Spirits of vain ‘Thantafms t to fee 
 burning Glejfis , not to burn alone where the beams unite , but at a great difiance to cafi 
 forth terrible firesy aid fames, that are weftprofitable in warlike expeditions , asm many ci¬ 
 ther things. We read that Archimedes a: Syracufe with burning Glajfes defeated the forces 
 of the Romans: and that King Pcolomey b fit It a Tower in Pharos , where he ft a Glafs, 
 that he could for fix hundred miles , fee by it the enemies Slops , that invaded his Country, 
 and plundered it. 1 {hall adde alfo thofe Spectacles , whereby poor blinde people can at great 
 dfiance, perfectly fte aUihtngs. And though venerable /nt quity feem to lave invented 
 many and great thngs yet 1 {hall fet down greater , more Noble, and more Famous things, 
 and that wM not a little help to the Opticf Science, that more fiubhme wits may in creafe it 
 infinitely. Lafily , IfhaUfhew how to make (fryflal and Metal Glajfes , and how to polijh 
 them. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 ‘Divers reprefentations made by plain Glaffes, 
 
 Shall begin with plain Glaffes, for they are more fimpie , and 
 
 the (peculations thereof, are not fo laborious, though the ap¬ 
 paritions of them be almoft common, yet they will be useful 
 for what follows : and we fhall add feme fccret apparitions 
 unto them. The variety of the Images that appear, proceed 
 either from the matter or form of the Glafs. CrylJal mull be 
 dear, tranlparent, and exa&ly made plain on both fide?: and 
 if one or both of thefe be wanting , they will represent divers 
 and deformed apparitions to onr fi^hr. I fhall therefore begin 
 from the matter, and fhew 
 
 How apparitions may feem to him that looks upon them , to be pale - yellow , or of divers colours. 
 
 When the Glafs h melted with heat in the furnace , with any little colour it will b e 
 tainted; ifycucaft in yellow, the face of him that looks into it, will feem ro have 
 the yellow Jaundies. if black, he will appear wan and deformed ; if you add much of 
 it,liketoabltckmoorc j if red, like a drunkard or furious fellow; and fo will it re- 
 
 Sb 2 prefcnc 
 
p& Natural Magics. ©00^17. 
 
 prcfent Images of any colour. How to mingle the colours, I taught when I fpake of 
 Jewels. I have oft made fporc with themoft fair women, with thele Glafles; when 
 they looked, and faw not themfelvcs as they were; but there are many varieties a- 
 rife from the form. 
 
 That the face of him that looks on theGlafs may feem to he divided in the middle^ 
 
 Let the fuperficics of the looking-gUflc that you look on , be plain, and exa&ly 
 policed by rule $ but the backfide mufthavc a blunt angle in the middle, that the 
 higheft part of it may be in the middle; in the outward parts it mull be Iharp and 
 preffed down; then lay on the foil: wherefore the Image that falls on yout fight, 
 where the lines meet in the angle, will feem divided into two. If you will 
 
 That he that looks in theGlafs flail feem like an dfs^Dog^ or Sow ; 
 
 By variation of the place, the Angles, and the reprefentaiionof the Form beheld, will 
 feem various. If that part of the Giafs,thai is fet againft your mouth,fhall (lick forth 
 before like a wreathed band or a Bofs-buckler, your mouth will appear to come 
 forth like an AfTes or Sows fnout; but if it fwell forth againft your eyes, your eyes 
 will feem to be put forth like Ihrimps eyes; if the Angle be ftretched forth by the 
 length of theGlafs, your Forehead, Ncfe, and Chin, will feem to be fharp, as the 
 mouth of a Dog, 
 
 That the whole jace may feem varies# and deformed . 
 
 Let a plain Glafs not be exa$ly plain and even : which that it may be done, when 
 the Glafs is once made plain,put it into the furnace again, and let it be turned by the 
 skilful hand of an Artift, till it loie its right pofition , then foil it. Then the Image 
 on the hollow part of the Glafs, will reprefent the oppofite part hollow ; fo it will 
 hold forth one lying along on his face, or crooked , and fwelling outwardly and in- 
 w ardly. Then if when the Glafs is poliftied, one fide be rubbed, the face will feem 
 long and broad : wherefore it muft be rubbed, and falhioncd on all fides, that it may 
 every way reprefent a perfect face. I fhallftiew you alfo 
 
 Hyp tom ke a Glafs to reprefent many Images . 
 
 That it may fliew divers Images one after another , and of divers colours, make the 
 folid body of the Looking-glafs, or Glafs that is half a finger thick, and let itbefo 
 plained, that upon one fide,the thickrxls may not be touched, but on the other fide, 
 the lines of the two luperfide? may meet, as the flharpedge of a Knife. Make alfo 
 another table of a Glafs the ft me way : or elfe more; lay a foil of Tin upon the laft, 
 andphcccneof them upon ihe other, fothat the thinner part of the one, may lye 
 upon the thick part of the other: lo will the face of one that looks into it, appear 
 to be two,one behind the other, and the nethermoft will always appear darkeft. So 
 if by the fame Artifice, you fit three tables of GJals,tbe Image will appear to be three, 
 and the farther he that looks, bands with bis face from the Glafs , the farther will 
 thofe Images or faces (land afunder ; but as you come very necr, they feem to joyn 
 all in one : If you hold a Candle lighted againft ir, there will be many teen together, 
 which comes by the mutual reciprocation of the fight and the Glaffe ; and if the po* 
 lifner of Glades be not neer-hand , we may make the fame with common Looking- 
 ing-g!aflcs , putting one aorly above another, ljut let one be dMant from the other 
 by certain courfes; then (hut them in a frame , that the Art may not be discovered. 
 N- r will I omit 
 
 How letters maybe cap out and read , on a wall that is far diftant J 
 
 which we fhall do with the fame plain Glafs ; and lovers tha^ are farafmtder, may 
 fo hold commerce one with another. On the fuperficies of a plain Glafs, make Let¬ 
 ters with black ink , or with wax , that they may be folid to hinder the light of the 
 Glafs,and fhadow it; then hold theGlafs againft the Sun-beams,fo that the beams re¬ 
 setting on the Glafs, may be caft upon the oppofite wall of a Chamber, it is no 
 doubt but the light and letters will be feen in the Chamber, the Suns light will be 
 
 cle*reft 5 
 
Of flrange Cjlajjes. 
 
 cleared, and the letters not fo bright; fo that they will be clearly difeevered, as 
 they are lent in. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 Other merry [ports with plain Locking glaffes. 
 
 N Ow Khali annex fr me other operations of a plain Gill's, deferibed by our Ance¬ 
 stors, that I may feetn to leave cut nothing: and I will fo augment them, and 
 bring them to a rule, that they may be eafily made. I (hill begin with this, 
 
 How by plain Looking-glaffes, the head may appear to be downwards , and the heels 
 
 upwards. 
 
 If any man by plain Glaffes, defires to fee his head downward, and his feet upwar^ 
 (though it is proper for Concave-Glaffes to reprclent that) yet I will endeavour t° 
 do it by plain Glaffes. Place two Glaffes long-ways, that they may Hick together? 
 and cannot eafily come afundcr, or move here and there, and that they make a righc 
 Angle; when this is fo done, according to coherence the long Way, fet this againft 
 your face, that in one, half the face, in the other the other half may be feen; then 
 incline the Looking-glaffe to the right or left hand , looking right into ic, and your 
 head will feemto be turned, for according to :heir latitude, they will cut the face 
 into two, and the Image will appear fo, as if the head were under, and the heels 
 upwards; and if the Glafs be large, the whole body will feem to be inverted. Buc 
 this happens from the mutual and manifold reflexion, for it flies from one to the 
 other, that it feems to be turned. We may 
 
 Make a plain Glafs that [had reprefent the Image manifold. 
 
 A Glafs is made thit will make many reprefentaiions, that is, that many things may 
 be feen at once jfor by opening_and fhutring it, you (hall fee twency fingers for one, 
 and more. You (hall make it thus: Raife two brafs Looking-glaffes, or of Cry^al, 
 at right Angles upon the fame bafis , and let them be in a proportion called ielq’d- 
 altera, that is, one and half, or feme other proportion, and let them be joyned 
 together longways, that they may he (hut and opened, like to a Book • and the An¬ 
 gles be divers, fuch as are made at Venice: Foe one face being obje^ed,you (hall fee 
 many in them both, and this by fo much the ftraightcr, as you put them together^and 
 the Angles arelefs : but rhey will be diminifhed by opening them, and the Angles 
 being more obtufe, you (hall fee the fewer: fo (hewing one figure, there will be 
 morefeen: and farther, the righr parts will (hew right, and the left to be the left, 
 which is contrary to Looking-cUffe* ; and this is done by mutual reflexion and pul- 
 fation, whence arifeth the variety of Images intcrchangably. Wc may 
 
 Make a Glafs of plain Glajfes , wherein one Image comings is feen going backjn another . 
 Take two plain Glaffes , the length whereof (hall be double, or one and half to the 
 latitude, and that for greater convenience: for the proportion is not material j 
 but let them be of the fame length, and equal, and laid on the top of a Pillar, incli¬ 
 ning one to the other, and fojoyn'd together; and let them be fet upright upon 
 fomeplain place perpendicularly, fo the Glaffes faftned,may bemovedon the move- 
 able fide. It is no doubt but you fhall fee the Image to come in one , and go back 
 in the other Glafs; and the more this comes neer, the farther will the other go j and 
 in one will it be feen coming, and in the other going. Alfo you may fee 
 
 In plain Glaffes thof things that are done afar off, and in other places. 
 
 So may a man fecretly fee,and without fufpition what is done afar off, & in other pla® 
 ces,which otherwife cannot be done: but you mull be careful in fetting your Glaffes. 
 Let there be a place appointed in a houfe or elfewhere, where you may fee any thing, 
 and fet a Glafs right over a ainft your window or hole, that may be toward your 
 face, and let it be fet ftraight up if need were , or faftned to the wall, moving it here 
 
Natural Magick. $00^ ij. 
 
 and there, and inclining it till it reflect right againft the place; which you fhall at¬ 
 tain by looking on ir, and coming toward it: and it it be difficult, you cannot mi- 
 [lake, if you tile a quadrant or feme Inch icttrument • and let it be fet perpendicular 
 upon a line, that cuts the Angle of reflection , and incidence of the lines, and vou 
 (ball clearly fee what is done in that place. So it will happen alio in divers places. 
 Hence it is, that if one Glafs will not do it well, you may do the fame by tnoreGiaf- 
 fes • or if the vifible ObjeCfbe lofifey too great a difiance, ortakenaway by wails or 
 mountains coming between § moreover, you (ball fit another Glafs juft again!! the 
 former,upon a right line , which may divide the right Angle, or die it will not be 
 done, and you (ball fee the place you defire. For one Glafs fending the Image to 
 the other tenfold, and the Image being broken by many things, flie? from the eye, 
 and you (ball fee what you firft light upon, until l'uch time as the Image is brought to 
 yon by right lines, and the vifible ObjeCt is not dope by the windings of places cr 
 W3lls:andthe placing of it is eafie. So oft-ritnes lufe toconvey Images of things. 
 Butifoiherwife you defire to fee any high place , or that (lands upright, and your eye 
 cannot dilcern ic; fit two LookiDg-glafles together long-ways, as I faid, and fallen 
 one upon the top of a port or wall, that it may (land above it, and the Object may 
 (land right againft it ; the other to a cord, that you may move it handfomely when 
 you pleafe, and that it may make with the firft (ometimes a blunt, femetimes a (harp 
 Angle, as need requires, until the line of the thing feen, may be refra&ed by the mid¬ 
 dle of the fecond Glafs to your fight, and the Angles of reflexion and incidence be 
 equal • andifyoufeek to fee high things, raife it ; if low things, puli it down, till it 
 beat back upon your fight, then (ball you behold it. If you hold one of them 
 in your hand , and look upon that, it will be mere eafily done. 1 (hew you alfo 
 
 How to maJ?e a Glafs that Jhall fhew nothing hut what you will. 
 
 Alfo a Glafs is fo framed, that w hen you look into it, you (ball not fee your own pi¬ 
 cture, but feme other face, that is not feen any where roundabout. Fatten a plain 
 Glafs on a wall uponaplain, fetupright perpendicularly, and bow the top of it to 
 the known proportion of the Angle: right again!! it cut the wal 1,according as the pro¬ 
 portion of fomc Picture or Image may require , and fet it by it, according to a fit 
 difiance, and cover it, that the beholder may not fee it (and the matter will be the 
 more wonderful) nor can come at it: The Glafs at a fee place will beat back the 
 Image , that t here will be a mutual glance of the vifi le ObjeCt and the fight, by the 
 Looking-glaffes: there place your eye; you (ball find that place,as I taught you be¬ 
 fore. Wherefore the fpe&ator going thither, (ball neither fee his own face, nor any 
 thing clfe befides: when he is ©ppofed to it, and comes to the fet place, he (ball fee 
 the Image or the Picture, or feme fuch thing , which he can behold nowhere ell'e. 
 Yon (hall now know 
 
 How a Glafs may bt made of plain Glaffes , whereby pH may fee an Image flying in the Air , 
 Nor is that Glafs of lei's importance, orpleafurc, that will reprefent men flying in 
 the Air. If any man would do it,it is eafily done thus: Fit two pieces of wood toge¬ 
 ther like a fquare or gnomon of a Dial, and being well faftced, they may make an 
 Angle as of a right angled triangle, or Ifofceles. Fatten then at each foot one great 
 Looking-glafs, equally diftant, right one againfi the other, and equidiftant from the 
 Angie: let one of them lye flat, and let the fpeCtaccr place hitnfelf about the middle 
 of it, being (cmewhat railed above the ground, that be may the more eafily fee the 
 form of rhe heel going and coming : for prefently you (ball perceive, if you fet your 
 (elfin a right line, that cuts that Angle, and it be cquidiflaat to the horizon. So 
 the reprefenting Glafs will fend that Image to the other, which the fpeCtator looks 
 into, and it will (bake and move the bands and feet, as Birds do when they-fly. 
 So (ball he fee his own Image flying in the ocher, thar ic will.always move, fo he de¬ 
 part not from the place of reflection, for that would fpoil it. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
Of flrange (jlajjes. %fp 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 A Looking~glafs called a Theatrical Glafs, 
 
 P Rudent Antiquity found out* LooHng-glafs made of plain Glafles , wherein if 
 one ObjeX might be feen, it would rcprefent more Images of the fame thing j 
 as we may perceive by feme writings, thar go in Pto/omiesttvtc Laftly, 1 fhsll add 
 to this what cur age hath invented, that isf*r more admirable and pleafantci 
 Wherefore 
 
 To make an Antientfafhioned Looking'glafs °f plain fj Ioffes , wherein mere < fi£ljtres will I s 
 reprefented of the /• me thing . co.- 
 
 The way is this ; make a half circle on a plain Table, or place where you de'ftre liich 
 a Glafs to be fet up; and divide this equally with points accorcingto the number 
 of the Image? you would fee. Make fuhttndcnt lines to them, atd cut awa the 
 arches; then ercX plain Lecking-ghfles, that may heot thei*me latitude, md of 
 the fame parallel lines, and the lame longitude; giew them fall together, and fit 
 tbemio, that they may not be puled aiunder, as they are joyned long way?, and 
 ereXed upon a plain inpeihcies. Laflly,let the fpeXi'or place his eye in the- cen¬ 
 tre of the circle, th?r he may have his fight uniform,in ref’peX of them all ; in each of 
 them yen Chailiee a feveral face , and fo quite round, as we fee it often w hen peo¬ 
 ple dance round, ex in a Theatre, and therefore it is called a Theatrical GUIs : F< r 
 from the centre ail the perpendicular lines fall npoD the luperficie?, ar d they arc re¬ 
 flected imothemfelves; fo they rtfleX the Images upon the eye, each of them draw¬ 
 ing forth its own. This is the Antientsway of making a Theatrical Gals; but ir is 
 childifb ; I will fhew you one that is far more pJealant, and wonderful; for in the 
 foimer, the Images were feen co more than the Glafles were in number ; but in our 
 Glafs, by the manifold and reciprocal dartings of the ObjeX acd the Glafs, you may 
 fee far mcre,and almcft inf cite Images. The way is this. 
 
 How to make an t/^mphitheatrical Glafs. 
 
 Make a circle on a Table what largeneb you e’efire, and divide it into unequal parts $ 
 acd in the place where the ObjeXor Face to be feen muft be oppolcd, leavetwo 
 void (paces : ever agairft the parts, let a right line be made upon the line? that de¬ 
 termine the parts , let Icckirg-glafles be railed perpendicularly ; for the face that 
 (hall be agaieft «he Leoking-glals, placed in the mic die, will fly back to the beholder 
 of it, and io rebounding to act ti er, snd from that to another, and by many reflexi¬ 
 ons you fnall fee a,me ft infinite faces, and the more the Glafles are, the more will be 
 tbefaces: If youfet a Candie againft it , you fhali fee innumerable Candles. But if 
 the Glafles you creX, (hail be or thofe already delcribed, from fc many divers faces 
 of Afles, Sows, Korfes, Dogs; and of colours, yellow. Brown, red, the fpcXa- 
 tcrsfhall fee a Ur n ore wonderful and pleafant fight, for by reafonof the manifold 
 xeflcXion, and diverfity of the forms of the Glafles, and colours, an excellent mix¬ 
 ture will arife. 
 
 Bat I will row make one that is far more wonderful 
 and beautiful. For in that the beholder fball r.ot fee 
 his own face, but a moft wonderful, and pleafant, and 
 orderly form of pillars, and the bafis cf them, and 
 variety of ArchiteXure. Maketherefcre a circle as 
 you would have it for magnitude , burl hold the beft 
 to be where the diameter is two foot and a half: di¬ 
 vide the circumference into equal parts ; as for exam¬ 
 ple,into fourteen ; the points of the divifions fhall be 
 the places, where the pillars muft be ereXed. Let the 
 place where the fpeXator muft look, contain two 
 parts ; and take one pillar away, fo there will be tbk~ 
 
Natural Magick* 
 
 gif© 
 
 teen pillars s Let one pillar be right againfl the fight; then raife Lookicg-glaffes ^ 
 on the lines of fpacc between, not exactly, but inclined: place then two Looking., 
 glaflei atoppofnion in aright line, but the reft about the beginning, wbeie they 
 joyn , and that for no other reafon, but that the beholders face , being nos rightly 
 placed, may not be reflected, as I Laid before: for thus the Glaffes will not repzefent 
 taces, but pillars, and fpaces between, and all ornaments. Hence by the Recipro¬ 
 cal reflexion of the Glaffes, ycufihall fee fo many pillars, bafis, and varieties,keeping 
 the right order of A rchitcX ure, that nothing can be more pkafanc, or more wonder¬ 
 ful to behold.Let the perfpeXivebethe Dorick and Corinthian, adorned with Gold, 
 Silver, Pearls, Jewels, Images, Pictures, and fuch like , r hatit may feem themore 
 Magnificent: the form of it {ball be thus. Let H. G. be the pi ace for the beholder to 
 
 look:t he pillar again!! him fbal be A,in theGlafs 
 A B, or A C, the face of the beholder {hall 
 not be feen, but A B is relieved into I H, 
 and I H into B D, fo by mutual reflexions 
 they are fo multiplied, that they lean to go 
 very far inwardly, fo clearly and apparently', 
 that no fpeXator that looks into it, unlefs he 
 know it, but bewillthruft his hands into 
 touch the orders. If you fet a Candle in the 
 middle, it will feem fo to multiply by the I- 
 rmges rebounding, that you {ball not fee fo 
 many Stars in the skies, that you can never 
 wonder enough at the Order, Symmetry, and 
 the Prol'peX. I hive raifed and made this 
 Amphitheatre divers ways, and to fl.ew other orders, namely two ranks of pillars, 
 fo that the one fluck to the Glaffes, the other Hood alone in tbeimddlc, bound with 
 the chief Arches, and with divers Ornaments, that it may feem to be a mod beautiful 
 PerfocXivc or ArchiteXure. Almoft the fame way is there made a little cheft of im- 
 nv olain Glaffes, covered round : this they call the Treafury : on the ground,arches 
 and walls, were there Pearls, Jewels, Birds, and Monies hanging, and theft were 
 fotnnhipl ed by the tefleaions of the Glaffes .that« reprefeated a moll nth Trea- 
 fnrv indeed. Make therefore a Cheffof wood .let the bottom bento foot long, 
 and one and half broad • let it be open in the middle, that you may well thru!) m 
 your heads on the tight and left hand, ereathe fide-boards a foot long, iem.arcu- 
 f,r above,Ihat it may be arched, but nor ex.aly circular, namely, dmded .mo five 
 parts, each a hand-breadth. Cover this all about with Glaffes; where the Glsffe, 
 Ln, there put Pearls, Ptetious-ftones, fpecious Flowers, divers colour d Birds t a- 
 bovc the bottom fet heaps of Gold, and Silver Meddals; from the Arches, let there 
 ban." Pearls, fleeces of Gold ;for when the Coffer is moved gently, they will move 
 ,lfo°,nd the Images will move in the Glaffes, that it will be a pleafant fight. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 Divers operations of l oncave- Glaffes. 
 
 B ut the operations of Concave-glaffesare far more curious »n4 »<lmir»ble, “d 
 will afford ns more commodities. But you can do nothing P«feft y wuh . , 
 until you know Hrft the point of inverfion. Therelote that you may do tt the better, 
 
 and more ealily 
 
 Know the point of Inverfion of Images in a Concave-glaf^ 
 
 Do thus: Hold your Glafs againtt the Son , and where you tee the be«n!i unite, 
 know that to be the point of Inverfion. If you cannot well perceive that, bre - 
 a thick vapour from, your mouth upon it, and youfhail apparently ee 
 coincidence is of the reflefted beams; ot fet under it a veffe! of boyling water. 
 When you have found the point of Inverfion * if you wul , 
 
Of ftrange Cjlajjes . jdi 
 
 That all things fball feem greater. 
 
 Set your head below that point, and you (hall behold a huge Fice like a bionflrcUi 
 Bacchus, and your finger as great as your arm : So women pull hairs off their eye¬ 
 brows, for they will (hew as great as fingers. Seneca reports that Boftim made {itch 
 Concave-GUffes, that they might make things (hew greater : He was a great pro¬ 
 voke^© lult; lb ordering his Glides, that w hen he was abufed by Sodomy, he mighc 
 fee all the motions of the Sodomite behind him, and delight himfelf with a falfe re- 
 prefemation of his privy parts that (hewed fo great. , 
 
 To kindle fife with a ('oncave-Glafs. 
 
 This Glafs is excellent above others, for this, that ic unites the beams foftrongly,thac 
 itwillfhcw forth a light Pyrsmis of its beam^, as you hold it to the Son; andifyoU 
 put any combnftible matter in the centre of it, it will prciemly kindle and flame, 
 that with a little flay will melt Lead or Tin, and will make Gold or Iron red hot : 
 and I have heard by feme, that Gold and Silver have been melted by it; more (low¬ 
 ly in winter, but fooner in fummer, becaufe the medium is hotter; at noon rather 
 than in the morning, or evening for the fame reafor. 
 
 To make an Image feem to hang in the Atr^ by a Concave-Glafs. 
 
 This will be more wonderful with the fegraent of a circle , for it will appear farther 
 from the Glafs. If you be without the point of Inverfion , you (ball fee your head 
 downwards. That with fixed eyes, and not winking at all, you may behold the 
 point, until ic comes to ycur very fight: For where the Cathetus fhall cut the line 
 of reflexion, there (he fpeciesrefcle&ed will feem almofl parted from theGlais : the 
 necrer you are to the Centre, the greater will it be, that you will think to touch ic 
 With your handsand if it be a great Glafs, ycu cannot but wonder ; for if any man 
 run at the Glafs with a drawn fword , another man will feem to meet him, and to 
 run through his hand. If you (hew a Candle, you will think a Candle is pendu¬ 
 lous lighted in the Air. But if you will 
 
 That the Image of a Concuve-Glafs [houldgo out far from the Centre ; 
 when you have obtain’d the Image of the thing in its point s if you will have it farther 
 diltant'from the Centre,and that the Picture of a thing (ball be farther Bretched forth, 
 then you (ball decline fom the point a little toward the right tr left hand, aheue 
 the fuperficies of the Glafs, and the Image will come forth the farther, and will 
 come to your fight: There, namely where the Caiher us doth the farthefi eff that is 
 pcflible touch the line of refk&ion , which few have obferved :from which principle 
 many rtraDge wonders may be done. When you have this, you may eafily 
 
 Tfeflett heat)Cold) and the voice too , by a Cone ave-Glafs. 
 
 If a man put a Candle io a place, where thevifible Object is to be fet, the Candle 
 will come to your very eyes, and will offend them wi.h its heac and light. But this 
 is more wonderful, that as heat, fo cold, fhould be refie&ed : if you put fnow in 
 that place , if it come to the eye , becaufe it is fenfible, ic will prefenrly feel the 
 cold. But there is a greater wonder yet in it; for it will not onely reverberate heac 
 and cold, but the voice too, and make an Eccho ; for the voice is more rightly re¬ 
 flected by a polite and fmooth fuperficiesof the Glafs, and more ccrtipleatly than by 
 any wall. I prove this, becaufe, if a man turn his face to the Glafs, and his friend 
 Band far behind his back, when he beholds his face, he fhall decline his face from 
 the point of Inverfion; but on the right hand, about the fuperficies of the Glafs, and 
 bis face will come forth far from the Glafs, and will feem very great abouc the face 
 of hisfrfend: Whatfoever he (ball fpeak with a low voyce againfi the Glafs, he fhall 
 hear the fame words and motions of his mouth, and all motion from the mouth of 
 the refle&ed Image; and they that Band in the middle between them, (hall per¬ 
 ceive nothing at all. But he thac would fend his own Image to his friend, mull ob- 
 ferve till his head (hall come to the Glafs, It is profitable alfo 
 
 C c c By 
 
y 6 % Natural Mag ick. c BgoI^ 17« 
 
 By a Concave-Glafs to fee in the night what is done afar off. 
 
 By this very Glafs, we may in a tempefluous night, in the middle of the Greets , caft 
 the light a great way » even into other mens Chambers. Take the Glafs in your 
 hand, and let a Candle to the point ofInverfion , for the parallel beams will be re¬ 
 flected to the place defired, and the place will be enlighrned above fixey paces, and 
 whatsoever falls between the parallels, will be clearly feen: the reafon is, becaufe the 
 beams from the Centre to the circumference, are refledted parallel, when the parallels 
 come to a point; and in the place thus illuminated, letters may be read, and all 
 things done conveniently, thac require great lighr. By the fame Art we may 
 
 With a r ew fmall lights give light to a great Hall. 
 
 In Temples, Watches, and nightly Fealis, any man may thus with a few lights make 
 a great light. Ac two or more places of the Chamber fet Concave-gUffes above, 
 and let them befo ordered , that the place of concurrent parallels may becoinci- 
 dent in the place required ; and in the point of Inverfionof them, the light will be 
 fo multiplied, that it will be as iighr as noon-day. Lamps are bed for this purpofe* 
 becaufe the light varies not from the place. Candles are naught, becaule they alter 
 the places of refk&ion. More commodieufly then by a plain Glafs , to fignifie by a 
 Concave-glalsjfecretly feme notes to your friend: Thus, do as I faid, make the marks 
 upon your GUIs fuperficie; with wax or fomedark fubftance, and fettingit againft 
 th? light, itwillcaft the light upon the walls of the Chamber, and there it will be 
 dark where the letters are made : one that knows the craft,may cafily read them. 
 But this is more admirable for one that knows not the caufe, 
 
 To read letters in a darkjiight. 
 
 A Concavc-Glafs is of great ufe for this, and it may be this may be good in time of 
 neceffitv. Set your Concave-GUfs againft the Stars of the firft magnitude , or a- 
 gainh Vey.ns or Mercury , cr againft a fire or light that is afar off; for the light re- 
 fledied will meet in the point of burning, and refledb a moft bright light, whereby 
 you Olay eafily read the fmaileft letters ; for putting the point of reflexion to every 
 word, you final 1 fee all clearly. But this is more necefsary and profitable. 
 
 At ary hour of the day with a Concave-Glajs , to fet a Houfe or Fort on fire. 
 
 Too may fo burn the enemies Ships, Gates, Bridges, and the like, without danger or 
 fufpidon, at a fet hour of the day, appointed the day before. Set your Glafs a- 
 gainfttheSun, and order it fo, that the coincidence of the beams may fall upon the 
 point: lay fuel there, and things'that will take fire, as I (hewed you: and if you 
 would blow up Towers, rmkeheapsof Gun-powder: at night fet your Glafs, and 
 hide it, that it be not feen, for the next day the Sun will fall upon thejame point, 
 where you fet fuel fer the fire. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 Of themixt operations of the plain Concave-Glaffes. 
 
 ff Shall fet down the mixt operations and benefits of both thefe Glaffes, that what 
 k one cannot do alone, it may do by the help of another. If wc would 
 
 Kindle fire afar of with a plain and a Concave Glafs . 
 
 It falls cut femetimes that one fbut up in prifen needs fire, and the Sun beams fhine 
 not in : or elfe I will fhew how we may kindle Gun-powder without fire, or make 
 mines and fill them with Gun powder, to blow upCaftles or Rocks afar off withouc 
 danger , letting them on fire by a plain Glafs. A plain Glafs as it receives the pa¬ 
 rallel beams of the Sun, it fo reflets them, and therefore will call the beams that are 
 tquidiftar t, a great way : but if a Concave-Glafs receive them, it fo unites (hem, that 
 it fees things on fire. Wherefore, firft proving where the Concave-Glafs muff be 
 
 placed 
 
Of jlrange Cjlajfe-s . 
 
 placed, that it miy fire the fuel ca'Hn : the next day, at the hour appointed, let the 
 plain Glafs call in the beaols upon the Concave-glaf;,tbac will unite them: fo with¬ 
 out danger, or any lufpicion of the enemy, wc may kindle fire for our ufe. Nor is it 
 ui'eiefs, 
 
 That by £ plain and (foncave-Glafs the fmallefi letters (hall appear very great. 
 
 when letters are foftnall that they can onely be feen: For I have feen St. Johns Go- 
 fpel. In the beginning, Zee. writ fo fmall, in fo little place, t hat it was no bigger than 
 afma 11 pimple^ or thefightin ^ Cocks eye. By this Artifice we may make them 
 feem greater, and read them with cafe. PutaConcave-glafs, with the back of it to 
 yout breft ; over againft it in the point of burning, fet the writing : behind fee a 
 plain Glafs, that you may fee ic: Then in the plain Glafs will the Images of the Cha¬ 
 racters be reflected , that are in the Concave-glafs, which the Concavc-Glafs hath 
 made greater, that you may read therrt without difficulty. You may 
 
 With a plain and Concave-Glafs, make an Image be feen hanging altogether in the Air. 
 
 Da thU'. I faidthat by helpof a Concave-Glafs, an Image may be fent forth: and 
 this i? feen by none but thofe that ftand over againft it; Set the Concavc-Glafs to 
 yoorbreft, without the Centre place a Poniard againft it, and going farther off, fee 
 a plain Glafs againft it; and looking in that, you (ball fee the Image refkftcd from 
 the Concave-glafs, hanging in the Air, and that exaftly. Buc if an ingenious man 
 obferve it,he may wonderfully fee an Image banging in the Air, that is received in 
 a plain Glafs, and fent far out as I (hewed, without the help of a Concave-glafs, and 
 a vifible fpeftade, by the means of a plain Glafs onely. You may aifo 
 
 By a plain Glafs fee yonr face turned the wrong way. 
 
 When you have fet the Glafs to your breft, as I faid; fet a plain Glafs againft it, and 
 look upon it, it will caft it upon the Concave-glifs, and that will beat it backwards 
 on the plain Glafs: fo have you your purpofe. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 Other operations of a (foncave-Glafs. 
 
 B Efore I part from the operations of this Glafs, I will tell you fome ufe of it, that 
 is very pleafant and admirable, whence great fecrets of Nature may appear udio 
 us. As, 
 
 To fee all things in the darf, that are outwardly done in the San, with the colours of them . 
 
 You muft fhut all the Chamber windows, and it will do well to fhut up all holes be- 
 fides, left any light breaking in fhould lpoil all. Onely make one hole, that (hall be 
 a bands breadth and length; above this fit a little leaden or brafs Table , andglew 
 ic, fo thick as a paper-open a round hole in the middle o it, as great as your little 
 finger: over againft this, let there be white walls of paper, or white clothes, fo (ball 
 you fee all that is done without in the Sun, and thofe that walk in the ftreets, like to 
 Antipodes, and what is right will be the left, and all things changed ; and the far¬ 
 ther they are off from the hole, the greater they will appear. If you bring your pa¬ 
 per, or white Table necrcr, they will fhew lefs and clearer * but you muft ftay a while* 
 for the Images will not be feen prelently: becaufe a ftrong fimilitude doth feme- 
 times make a great fenfation with the fence , and brings in fuch an affection, that not 
 onely when the fenfes do aft, are they in the organs, and do trouble them, but when 
 they have done afting, they will ftay long in them: which may eafily be perceived. 
 For when men walk in the Sun , if they come into the dark, that affeftion continues, 
 that we can fee nothing, or very fcamly j becaufe the affeftion made by the light, is 
 ft ill in our eve? ; and when that is gone by degrees, we fee clearly in dark places. 
 Now will I declare what I ever concealed till now, and thought to conceal comicu- 
 ally. If you pat a fmall ccmicular Cryftal glafs to the hole, you fhall prcfently fee 
 
 C c c 2 all 
 

 ATURAL M AGICK. $00^17. 
 
 ail things dearer , the countenances of men walking, the colours, Garments, and 
 all things as if you flood hard by; you fhall fee them with fomuch pleafure, that 
 thofe that fee it can never enough admire it. But if you will 
 
 See all things greater and clearer , 
 
 Oyer againfl it fet the Glafs, not that which diffipates by difperfing, but which con¬ 
 gregates by uniting, both by coming to it, and going from it, dll you know the true 
 quantity of the Image , by a due appropinquation of the Centre; and fo fhall the be¬ 
 holder fee more fitly Birds flying, the cloudy skies, or dear and blew, Mountains 
 that are afar off; and in a fmall circle of paper (that is put over the hole) you fhall 
 fee as it were an Epitomy of the whole world, and you will much rejoyce to fee it: 
 all things backwards, becaufe they are neer to the Centre of the.Glais,if you fee 
 them farther from the Centre, they will fbew greater and upright, as they are, but 
 not lb clear. Hence you may, 
 
 If you cannot draw a Pitture of a man or any things elfe , draw it hy this means ; 
 
 *£ you can but onely make the colours. This is an Art worth learning. Let the 
 Sun beat upon the window, and there about the hole, let therebe Pi&ures of men, 
 that it may light upon them, but not upon the hole. Put a white paper againfl the 
 hole, and you fhall fo long fit the men by the light, bringing them neer, or fetting 
 them further,until the Sun caft a perfe<ft reprefentation upon the Table againfl it tone 
 that is skill'd in painting, muft lay on colours where they are in the Tableland fhall 
 defcribe the manner of the countenance; fo theltmge being removed , the Picture 
 will remain on the T able, and in the fuperficics it will be feen as an 'Image in a Glafs. 
 If youwill 
 
 That all fhall appear rights 
 
 1 his is a great fecret : many have tryed ir, but none could obtain it: For fome fetting 
 Plain Glaffes obliquely againfl the hole, by reverberation againfl the Table, they 
 could fee fome things fomewhat direft, but dark and not difcernable. I oft-times 
 by putting a whitepaper obliquely againfl the hole, and looking juft againfl the 
 hole, could fee fome things direft; but a Pyramis cut obliquely, did fliew men with¬ 
 out proportion, and very darkly. But thus you may obtain your defire: Put a- 
 gaiafl the hole a convex Glafs; from thence let the Image refle& on aConcave- 
 glafs: let the Concave-glafs be diftant from the Centre, for it will make thofe I~ 
 mages right, that it receives turned, by reafon of the diftance of the Centre. So up¬ 
 on the hole and the white paper, it will caft the Images of the Obje&s fo clearly and 
 plainly, that you will not wonder a little. But this I thought fit to let you under¬ 
 stand , left you fail in the work, that the Convex and Concave-gifffes be proporti¬ 
 onable circles: how you fhall do this, will be here declared often. I fhall (hew 
 alio, 
 
 How in a Chamber you may fee Huntings Battles of Enemies^ and other delufons . 
 
 Now for a conclufion I wil^add that, then which nothing can be more pieafanr for 
 great men, and Scholars, and ingenious perfons to behold ; That in a dark Chamber 
 by white flieets cbje$ed , one may fee as clearly and perfpicimufly, as if they were 
 before his eyes. Huntings, Banquets, Armies of Enemies, Plays, and all things 
 elfe that one defireth. Let there be over againfl that Chamber, where you defire to 
 reprefent thefe things, fomefpacious Plain, where the Sun can freely fhine: Upon 
 that you fhall fet Trees in Order, alfo Woods, Mountains, Rivers, and Animals, 
 that are really fo,cr made by Art, of Wood, or fome other matter. You muft frame' 
 little children in them, as we ufe to bring tbem in when Comedies are A&ed: and 
 you muft counterfeit Stags, Bores, Rhinocerets, Elephants, Lions, and what other 
 creatures yon pleafe: Then by degrees they muft appear, as coming out of their dens, 
 upon the Plain: The Hunter he muft come with his hunting Pole, Nets, Arrows, 
 andorher neceffaries , that may reprefent hunting: Let there be Horne, Cornets, 
 Trumpets founded : thofethatare in the Chamber Chall fee Trees, Animals, Hun¬ 
 ters Faces, and all the reft f© plainly, that they cannot tell whether they be true 
 
 ' - G£ 
 
Of Jlrange Cjlajfes. 
 
 l<5f 
 
 or delufions: Swords drawn will glitter in at the hole, that they will make people 
 altnoft afraid. I have often (hewed this kind of Spe&aclc to my friends, who much 
 admired it, and tookpleafare to fee fuch a deceit; and I could hardly by natural 
 reafons, and reafons from the Opticks remove them frem their opinion?, when 1 had 
 difeovered the fecret. Hence ic may appear to Philofophcrs, a^d thofe that fludy 
 Opticks, howvifion is made; and the queflion of imromiflion is taken away, that 
 was antiently fo cifeuffed;nor qm there be any better way to dcmonttrateboth,than 
 this. The Image is let in by the pupil, as by the hole of a window; and that part of 
 the Sphere, that is fee in the middle of the eye, ftands infteadof aCryftal Table. 
 I know ingenious people will be much delighted in this. It is declared more at large 
 in our Opticks. From hence may one take his principles of declaring any thing to 
 one that is confederate with him, thatis fecret, though the party be far off, (hut up in 
 prifon. And no fmall Arts may be found out. You fhall amend the diflance by the 
 magnitude of the Glafs. You have fufficienr. Others that undertook to teach this, 
 have utter’d nothing but toyes, and I think none before knew ir. If you defirc to 
 know 
 
 How you may fee the Sun Eclipfedy 
 
 Now I have determined to (hew how the Suns Eclipfe may be feen.When.the Sun is 
 Eclipfed, (but your Chamber-windows, and put a paper before a hole, and you 
 (ball fee the Sun : let it fall upon the paper oppofite from a Concave-glafs, and make 
 a circle of the fame magnitude: do fo at the beginning, middle, and end of ir. Thus 
 may you without any hurt to your eyes, obferve the points of the diameter of the 
 Suns Eclipfe. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 Hove you may feeinthedark^ what is light without by reafon ofTorches, 
 
 X/XTE may demonttrate the fame without the light of the Sun, not without won- 
 y V der. Torches, or lights lighted otipurpofe in Chambers, we may fee in 
 another dark Chamber what is done , by fitting things as I faid: but the light mutt 
 not ttrike upon the hole, for it will hinder the operation ; for it is a fccond light that 
 carries the Images. I will not conceal at latt a thing that is full of wonder and 
 mirth, becaufe I am fain upon this difeourfe, 
 
 That by night an Image may feem to hang in a Chamber . 
 
 In a tempeftuous night the Image of any thing may be reprefented hanging in the 
 middle of the Chamber, that will terrifie the beholders. Fit the Image before the 
 hole, that you defire to make to feem hanging in the Air in another Chamber that 
 is dark; let there be many Torches lighted round about. In the middle of the dark 
 Chamber, place a white (beet, orfome folid thing, that may receive the Image fenc 
 in: for the fpe&ators that fee not the (heet, will fee the Image hanging in the mid¬ 
 dle of the Air, very clear, not without fear and terror, efpecially if the Artificer be 
 ingenious. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 How without a Glafs or reprefentation of any other thing , an Image msty feem to hang 
 
 in the Air . /,i . 
 
 B Efore I part from this Image hanging in the Air, I will (hew how you may make 
 the Images of all things feem to hang in the Air, which will be a wonder of 
 wonders; chiefly being done without the apparition of a ©lafs, or a vifible Obje&. 
 But firftwe will examine what the Antients writ of this matter. Otsc Vitellio 6.t* 
 feribesthe bufinefs after his faflhion,thus! Fatten the fegmentof a Cylinder in the 
 middle of the houfe, fee upon a fable, or Stool, thac it may glance perpendicularly 
 
 ' op- 
 
Natural MagIck. ‘Bool^iy. 
 
 upon the ground; then place your eye at fome hole or chink that is fordewhat di- 
 (U»c from the Glafs, and let it be fixed, that it may not move here and there: o V er 
 igainft the Glafs break the wall, and make it like to a window : let it be Pyramidal 
 in fhape, and let the (harp point be within, and the bafis without, as rhea ufe to 
 do, when a Pi&hrc or any Image is placed for the eye to look upon; but let it be 
 reflc&ed on by the fuperficies of the Pyramidal Glafs, that the Pi&ure placed with¬ 
 out, which your eye cannot fee through the hole, mayfeem to hang pendulous in 
 the Air; which will caufc admiration to behold. A Pyramidal Convex-glafs will 
 do the fame, if you fit it fo that it may represent the fame Image. It may be done 
 alfo by a Spherical Convex and Concave. But the matter promifeth more in the 
 Prontifpiece written upon it, then ic will perforate in the conclufion. Wherefore 
 the Image will be feen without the Glafs, but by the means of the Glafs; fo that 
 the thing beheld id the Glafs, will feem to be without it. But he is foully miftaken 
 here, as in other places. He had {aid better, by a Cylinder of Cryftal; For as a 
 pillar it would make an irradiation outwardly, yet it would be worfe feen than in the 
 pillar, as I fhall fhew. But I fhall difcover what I purpofed always to conceal • 
 
 That neither the Objett nor (jlafs may be fe e#, jet the Image jhallfeem to hang alone , pen¬ 
 dulous in the middle of the £ hamber ; 
 
 And walking about, you fhall behold the Image every where. But is fuch a thing 
 fit to be difeovered to the people? fhall I do fuch an unworthy A& ? Ahlthy pen falls 
 out of my hand. Yet my defirc to help pofterity,overcomes; for perhaps from this 
 gleaning as it were, greater and more admirable inventions may be produced. Let 
 it be fo: get not a Spherical Cylinder, or Convex difleffion of a Pyramidal Concave, 
 the portion of which fegment is not known; but let it be that which may defeend 
 upon his right Angle by a half Cylinder and a fquare, and is parted by an oblique 
 Angle. Of two parts it mull be received pendulous, and beneath in the half of its 
 diameter it is conveyed from the middle. Let all the windows of the houfe be 
 {hut: hop all the chinks, that the light may not come in beneath. In that place 
 where the fpe&acle is prepared, if the Sun or Moon beams fall in, the whole fhew is 
 fpoiled. So place the beams of the Image that are beaten back , that the head of it 
 may by repercuffion fall right upon the earth. So will the vifible Obje& chat ccmes 
 by repettuffion, be reflected above and beneath; It will follow thefafhionof the 
 firfi Glafs: let a Brafs or Marble Table be fo placed upon it, as we faid ; and left 
 the light falling from the window fhould light upon the plain Cylinder, and the 
 crooked Glafs, it mu i be Hopped by a fhutter of a hands-breatb, that is three times 
 as broad as the hole ; for it will break forth every way : You fhall cover the appari¬ 
 tion, that the Tmagemay be fitted very deep, that there may feem to be a pit: as the 
 beams meet, let the fpe&ator come, w ho cannot be in any great mifiake. But cover 
 your fight round, that the Glarfsxffend not your eye. Then is the Image feeD, and it 
 fhall not appear above the Table, where the falling of the Cathetus will cut the 
 line of fight through the Centre of theGlafs. I could open the matter no plainer, 
 1 have done what I could ; I know he that can underhand it,will rcjoycc very much. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 Mixtures of Glafes-, and divers apparitions of Images. 
 
 N Ow will 1 try to make a Glafs, wherein many diverfities of Images fhall appear: 
 
 and though fuch a one be hard to make,yet it will recompenceall by the di- 
 verfity of Images, and the benefit of it. If then you would 
 
 Mafy a fjlafs thatfhallreprefent much diverJity of Images, 
 
 Take a great or fmal i circle, as you would have your Glafs, and here and there cut 
 off two parts of the circumference, one to the quantity of a Pentagon, the other of 
 a Hexagon, as is clear in the Mathematicks: let the arch of the Pentagon be made 
 hollow with fome table, or Iron, that it may exi&iy receive ic iuto it, and may feent 
 
 to 
 
Of flrange CjlaJjes . 
 
 to be cut out of it;but the fide of the Hexagon fhal be contrary to this/or the quart»- 
 ty of that muft be received by a Convex Table , that the arch of it may fo fiick forth : 
 Then take a foil of Wax or Lead, of a convenient thicknefs,thac exceeds the breadth 
 of the arch of the Hexagon , and in length exceeds them both : Then crook this 
 plate fo, that it may exaftly ftand in the hollow of the wood, that there be no fpace 
 or chink left betweenthem; then let the Convex fuperficies that is preferved pro¬ 
 minent , be applied inwardly, according to the breadth of it ; that the form of f he 
 Concavity may not be againft the Convexity , but that the fame plate may receive 
 both portions without impediment: Having thus made your model,make your Glafs 
 offteel, or of feme other mixture, as I fhall fhew you ; and when it is-polifhed, ic 
 will fhew you many diverfites of Image?. Firft, the right parts will fhew right, and 
 the left the left, whereas the nature of plain Glaffes , is to fhew the right fide as 
 left, and the left fide as right: and if you go backwards , the Image will fieem pro¬ 
 portionable, and will come forward: ifyou come more towards the Convex fuper¬ 
 ficies, the Image will fhew ugly ; and the neerer you come, the uglier will it fhew, 
 and be more like a horfes head. If you incline the Glafs, that will incline too ; and 
 by varying the Glafs, and the fituatien of ir, you fhall perceive divers variations; 
 fometimes the head down, and the heels up ; and you fhall fee many other things 
 that I think not needful to relate now: for being placed on a voluble fet, that ic 
 may fhew both parts before and behind, the fpe&ator of himfelf may fee all things* 
 We may 
 
 Make a Glafs out of all , 
 
 that in that alone all Images may be feen , that are feen in all: many mouths. fome° 
 times greater, femetimes lei's, fometimes right, fometimes left,fotne neerer, fome far¬ 
 ther off, fome eqnidiftanr. If a crooked be fet in one place, in another a Concave, 
 and a plain one in the middle, yon (hall fee great diverfity of Image 0 . Thefc are 
 
 'The operations of a Convex Cylindrical Glafs. 
 
 When your face is againft it, the more deformed it appears in length, the more ugly 
 it is for fkndernefs: if the length of it car the face overthwart, it fhews a low pref- 
 fed down face like a Frogs, that you fhall fee nothing but the teeth: almoft the fame 
 way, as you fhall fee it in a Sword, or any other long and polifhed fteel : if you in¬ 
 cline it forward, the forehead will appear very great, the chin fmall and (lender like 
 a horfes. But contrary co thefe are 
 
 The operations of Cylindrical Concave,-glaffes. 
 
 If you look into the Concave, you fhall fee more Images of the fame thing, imitating 
 the Laid Glafs. If you fet your eye to the Centre, you fhall fee it all the breadth of 
 the Glafs ; fo your forehead , mouth, and the reft. If you turn fuch a Glafs, that 
 it may cut your face broad-ways, you fball prefently fee your head inverted, and 
 the reft that I related in the Concave-glafs. 
 
 'the operations of a Pyramidal Glafs turned, 
 
 are thefe: You fhall fee a fharp forehead, and a large chin. Bur the contrary way, 
 a long forehead, with a very long nofe. In a Concave you fhall behold many face?, 
 if according to the concavity you fit many portions of plain Glaffes: for one looking 
 into it, fhall find them as manv as there are Glaffes, and all moving alike; and again, 
 what Glafs foeveritbe, if it be not plain, it fhall fhew always different from the 
 Image. 
 
 CHAP* 
 
M A T U R A L MagIGK, ‘BqoI^ IJ . 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 0 /effects of a Lenticular Cryftal. 
 
 M A.ny are the opera'ions of a Lenticular Cryftal, and I think not fit to pafs 
 them over in fiience. For they are Concaves and Convexes. The fame eft- 
 are in fpe&acles, which are mo< neceflary for the ufe of mans life ; whereof no 
 man yet hath atlign’d the effedh, nor yet the reafons of them. But of thefe more at 
 large in our Opucks. That no fpace may be empty, I fhail touch feme things here ; I 
 call LenticuUrs, portions cf circles compared together, of Concaves and Convexes. 
 
 I vvill firftfhcw 
 
 How With a Convex Cryftal Lenticular to kindle fire. 
 
 A Convex Lenticular kindleth fire moft violently , andfocner, and more forcibly 
 then a Concave-glafs : I gave the reafoos in my Opticks. For being held agaiaft the 
 Sun, when the beam; meet in the oppofite part , it will kindle fire it is oppofite to, 
 melt Lead, and fire Metals. Moreover, if you will 
 
 By night ^ive light afar off with a Lenticular Cryfial , 
 
 Set a Candle a little behind the point of burning, fo ic will caft parallels a very great 
 wav to the oppofite pare, that you may fee men pafs the Greets, and all things done 
 in Chambers that are far from you. The fame way as I Laid of a Concave-glals 5 we 
 may 
 
 In a dai\night read a letter by a Lenticular Cryfial: 
 
 Put the letter behind theGlafs, againft the Stars or Candles a great way from you; 
 where the beams meet, the words that are oppefite will be clearly feen in a dark 
 night, and the Chamber fbut. But that which follows, will afford you a principle 
 far better for your confide ration: Namely* 
 
 By a Lenticular Cryfial to fee things that are far offgas if they were elofe by. 
 
 For letting your eye in the Centreof it behind the Lenticular , you are to look upon 
 a thing afar off , audit willfhewfoneer, that you will think you touch ir with your 
 hand: You fhail fee the clothes colours, mens fater, and know your friends a great 
 way from you. It is the fame 
 
 Vo re ad an Epifile a great way off with a Lenticular Cryfial. 
 
 For if you ffet your eye ia the fame place, and the Epifile be at a juft diftaiice, the 
 letters wii! feem fo great, that you may read them perfedHy. But if you incline the 
 lenticular to behold the Epiftle obliquely , the letters will feem i"o great, that you 
 may read them above twenty paces off. And if you know how to multiply Lenticu¬ 
 lar?, ; feat tiot but fora hundred paces you may fee the fmalleft letter?, that from one 
 to another the Characters will be made grearer : a weak fight muft uie IpcbUdes fit 
 for it-. He that can fit this well, bath gain’d no ftnall lecrer. We may 
 
 Do the fame more perfectly with a Lenticular Cryftal. 
 
 Concave Lenticulars will make one fee moll clearly things that are afar off» but Con¬ 
 vexes, things necr hand; lo you may ufe them as your fight requires. With a Con- 
 cive you fhaif fee fmall things afar off, very clearly j with a Convex, things neerer to 
 be greater , bur more obscurely : if you know hew to fit them both together, you 
 fhail fee both things afar off, and things neer hand, both greater and clearly. 1 have 
 much helped fomc of my friends,who (aw things afar off, weakly; and whatwas neer, 
 confufedly, that they might fee all things clearly. If you will, you may 
 
 By a Convex Lenticular Ctyftal fee an Image hanging in the Mr. 
 
 If you put the thing to be ften behind theLetticular s ihac it may pafs thorow the Cen® 
 
Of flrdnge (flajj'es 
 
 
 ire, and fet your eyes in the oppofice parr, yon (hail fee the Image between the Glsfs 
 and your eyes ; and if you fet a paper againft ir, you {hall fee it clearly s fo that a 
 lighted Candle will teem to burn upon the Paper. But 
 
 By a Concave Lenticular to defcribe comfendieujly how long and broad things are, 
 
 A Painter may do it with great commodity, and proportion : for by oppoficicss to a 
 Concave Lenticular , thele things that are in a great Plain are contracted into a final! 
 compafs by it ; fo that a Painter that beholds ir, may with little labour and skill, 
 draw them all proportionably and exactly: but to leave nothing concerning fpe&a- 
 cies, Iwilifhew 
 
 How a thing may appear multiplied. 
 
 Amongft fports that are carried aboll^ a fpe&acle is cf no fmall account: that GUfs 
 Inftrument we put to our eyes,to fee the better with. For of thole things that de¬ 
 lude the fight, there can be no better way invented, then by the medium ; for that 
 being changed, all things are changed. Wherefore prepare thacof very folid thick 
 Glafs, that ic may be the better worked by awheel into proportions: wherefore fit 
 it imomany Forms and Angles, whereby we defire to multiply any thing: but in the 
 middle of them, let the Angles be Pyramidal, and let it agree with the fight j that 
 from divers Forms, Images may be retraced to the eyes, that they cannot difeern 
 the truth. Being new made of divers fuperficies , fet them to your eyes ; and if you 
 look npon any mans face hard-by,ycu will thick you fee Argtu, one that is all Eyes. 
 If his sole, you fhall fee nothing but nefe; fo his hands, fingers, arms, that you fhall 
 fee no man, but Briareu* the Poet, faigned to have have an hundred bands. If you 
 look upon Money, you fhall fee many for cne, that you cannot touch it with your 
 hands, but it will often deceive you • and it is better to pay with ic then to receive. 
 If you fee a Galley afar cff,you will think it is a Beet of war : If a Souldier walks, jhat 
 it is an Army marching. And thus are things doubled, and men feena to have two 
 faces, and two bodies. Thu? are there divers ways to fee, that one thing may feena 
 to be another: and alj thefe things will be evident to thofe that fcck and enquire after 
 them by tryal. 
 
 Chap. XL 
 
 Of Spettacles whereby one may fee very far , beyond imagination , 
 
 I Will not emit a thing admirable and exceeding ufeful; how bleare-ey’d people 
 may fee very far , and beyond that one would believe. I fpake of Plotctmes Glafs, 
 or rather fpe&acle, whereby for fix hundred miles he faw the enemies fhips coming; 
 and I fhall attempt tofhew how that might be done, that we may know our friends 
 feme miles off, and read the fmalleft letters at a great diftance, which can hardly be 
 feen. A thing needful for mans ufe, and grounded upon the Opticks. And this 
 may be done very eafilyjbut the matter is not fo to be publifhed too eafily ; yet perfpe- 
 fiive will make it clear. Let the flroogeft fight be in the Centre of the Glafs, where 
 it fhall be made,and all the Sun beams are moft powerfully difperft, and unite cot,but 
 in the Centre of the forefaid Glafs: in the middle of it, where diameters crofsone 
 the other, there is the concourfeof them all. Thus is a Concave pillar-Glafs made 
 with fides equidifiant : but let it be fitted by thofe Seftions to the fide with one ob- 1 
 lique Angle: but obtufe Angled Triangles, or right Angled Triangles muft be cut 
 here and there with crofs lines, drawn from the Centre, and fo will the fpe&aclcbe 
 made that is profitable for that ufe I fpeak of. 
 
 
 Ddd 
 
 CHAP 
 
N atural Mag ice. $00^ 17. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 How we may fee in a Chamber things that are net. 
 
 { Thought this an Artifice not to be drfpifed: for we may in any Chamber, if a 
 man look in, fee thofe things which were never there ; and there is no man fo 
 witty that will think he is miftaken: Wherefore to^lefcribe the matter, Let there be 
 a Chamber whereinto no other light comes , unlcfs by the door or window where 
 the fpe&ator looks in : let the whole window or part of it be of Glals, as we nfe to 
 do to keep out the cold ; but let one part be polifbed, that there may be a Looking- 
 glafs on both Tides, whence the fpe&ator muft»|pok in ; for the reft do nothing. Let 
 Pi&ures be fet over agaiaft this window, Marble flames, and fuch-likc ; for what 
 is without will feen^to be within , and what is behind theipe&ators back, he will 
 think to be in the middle of the Houfe, as far from thpGlafs inward, as iheyftand 
 from it outwardly , and fo clearly and certainly, thac he will think he fees nothing 
 but troth. But left the skill fhould be known, let the part be made fo where the 
 Ornament is, that the fpe&ator may not fee it, as Above his head, that a pavement 
 may come between above his head: and if an ingenious man do this, it is impclTibie 
 that he fhould fuppOfe that he is deceived. 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 
 . Of the operations of a Cryftal Pillar. 
 
 N Or (hall the operations of a Cryftal Pillar go unfpoken of, for in it there are 
 feme fpeculations not to be defpifed. Firft, 
 
 To kindle fire with a Cryflal Tillar, 
 
 by oppofingit to the Sun, it will kindle fire behind it about the circumference: oft- 
 times left above the Chamber , when the Sun (Lined, it burnt the Blankets. They 
 that will at fet hours and places burn the enemies camps , if it be laid upon fuel for 
 fire, it will certainly kindle ir. We may alfo 
 
 With a Cryftal Pillar , make an Image hang in the Aire. 
 
 It will Chew the Image hanging in the Air, both before and behind. LettheQbje<ft 
 be behind the Pillar, lec the Pillar be between thatand the eye, the Image will ap* 
 peat outwardly hanging in the Air, above the Pillar, parted every where from the 
 Pillar, clearly and perfpicuoufly; and if thcvifible Obje£ be between the eye and 
 the Pillar, the Image will appear behind the Pillar, as I faid. If it be a very vifible 
 Qbje&, as fire or a candle, the matter is feen more clearly without any difficulty : I 
 gave the reafons in my Opticks. We may alfo 
 
 In a Cryftal Pillar fee many T^ain-bows, 
 
 Make a folid Pillar in a Glal's furnace, fo great as a Walnut, and let it be made round 
 oneiy by the fire, as the manner is, as Glafs-makers ufe to do, that without any help 
 , of the wheel, the outward fuperficies may be mod polite: where the Iron tonched ir, 
 there leave a Pedeftall. It is no matter for pure Glafs, for impure is beft ; place this 
 upon yeur eye, and a burning candle over againftic ; the light refracted by bladders 
 will (Lew infinite Rain-bows, and all the light will feem Goldcn-colour*d, that no¬ 
 thing can be more pleafant to behold. 
 
 CHAP 
 
Of jlrangefjlajfes. yji 
 
 '/;'i • : \ T \ • • 1 ' t ' * 
 
 Chap. XIV. 
 
 Of Burning-Glaffes. 
 
 I Proceed to Burning*Glaffes, which being oppofed againft the Sunbeams, will 
 1 kindle fire upon matter laid under them; Inthefealfo are thegreateft fecrets of 
 Nature known. I fball dcfcribe what is found out bv Enclide^ Ptolemy , and Ar¬ 
 chimedes ; and I {hall add our own inventions, that the Readers may judge how far 
 new inventions exceed the old. Fireis kindled byrefle&ion, retra&ion, and by a 
 fimple and a compound Glafs. I {hall begin from a fimple reflexion, and from 
 
 A Concave-Glafs that fball kindle fire behind it : 
 
 which few have obferved. Know, that a Concave-glafs will burn from its middle 
 point,upro the hexagonal-fide above the Glafs, as far as a fourth part of its diame¬ 
 ter; from the hexagonal-fide, as far as the te¬ 
 tragonal without the Glafs, on the lower 
 part of it: Wherefore cut off that part of the 
 lemicircle, which is fituate frota a pentagon 
 as far as a tetragon, as it were the band of the 
 circle ; and this being polifhed, and oppofed 
 againft the Sun , will caft fire far from it, be- 
 hinde it. I will fay no more,becaufe I faid more 
 at large in my Opticks concerning this. So al» 
 fo we may 
 
 With a Concave Pillar or Pyramidal, kindle fire: 
 but very {lowly, with delay cnely, and in the Summer-Sun • it kindles in the whole 
 line, and not in a point, but being extended by the point of accenfion of it* circled 
 The fame will fall out by a Pyramidal Concave* 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 Of a Parabolical Section, that u of all Glaffes the mo ft burning. 
 
 T Hat is called a Parabolical Setftion, that more forcibly farther off, and in thort» 
 ertime, will let matter on fire , that is oppefite to it: it will melt Leadaod 
 Tin : My friends related tc me, that Gold and Silver alfo ; but 1 have made them red 
 hot. By which invention of Archimedes , as appears by the teflimony of Galen, and 
 many more. We read that he let the Roman Navy on fire, when MarceHm befieged 
 Syracufe, his Country. Plutarch in the life of Pompi/im faith, The fire that burnt 
 in Diana's Temple, was lighted by this Glafs, that is,by inftruments that arc made of 
 the fide of right triangle, whofe feetareequal: Thefe made hollow, dofrom the cir¬ 
 cumference refpetft one Centre. When therefore they are held againft the Sun, fo 
 thar the beams kindled may be gathered from all parts, and be united in the Centre, 
 and that they do fever the Air rarified, it foon fets on fire all fud that is combu- 
 ftible oppoted againft it, by kindling fitftthe lighted anddrieft patts; the berms 
 being as fo many fiery darts falling upon the Obje&, In a Concave fpherical Glafs 
 the beams meeting together, kindle fire in a fcun b part of the diameter under the 
 Centre, which are diretfted within the fide of a Hexagon from the fupcrficies of the 
 circle. But a Parabolical Setftion, is, wherein all the beams meet in one point from 
 all the partsef its fnperficics. Cardamu teacheth how lucha Glafsfhouldbe made. 
 If we would kindle fire at a mile diftance, we muft deferibe a circle, whofe diame¬ 
 ter muft be two miles longhand of this we muft take fuch a parr, that theroundaefs of 
 it may not lye hid,namely, a fixtiet h part,tc which we muft add a dimetient,according 
 to the altitude in one point, and upon the fixt diameter muft we bring about part 
 of the circle, which (ball dcfcribe the portico of a Sphere; which When We have po* 
 
 Ddd 2 tTfhedfjj-' 
 
VJ Z 
 
 N A TUR ; A M 
 
 AG I C K. 
 
 Boo^ 17 . 
 
 lifhed, if we hold it againft the San, ic will kindle a moft violent fire a mile off. ’Tis 
 ftrange how many follies he betrays hicnfeif guilty of, in thefe words. Firft, he pro- 
 mifeth a Glafs fhould burn a mile off j which I think is impoffible to burn thirty foot 
 off, foric would beef a wonderful vatinefs; for the fuperficiesof the Cane is fo 
 plain,8c to receive any crookednefs,it can hardly be made fo greac.Moreover, to de¬ 
 scribe a circle,whole diameter fhould be two miles long,what compafles muft we ufe, 
 and what plate fhall we make it on,or whofhail draw it aboutPAndifit be true,that 
 Jrchmedes by a Parabolical Glafs did burn {hips from the wall,the diftance could not 
 be above ten paces,as appears by the words of the Authors themfelvesjfor in the fame 
 place he raifed fhips, and threw them againft the Rocks: and his engines were Iron 
 bars, the greateft part whereof lay backward ; and by reafon of thofe iron crews, ic is 
 manifeft ic could be done no other ways. There arc other fooleries,buc I pafs them 
 for brevity fake, that I might not feem tedious: the caufeof his error was, that he 
 never had made any Inch Glaffes; forbad he triedit, he would have fpoke other- 
 wife. But I will now fhew how 
 
 To make a Glafs out of a ‘Parabolical SeBton. 
 
 The way to describe it is this: Let the diftance be known how far we would have the 
 Glafs to burn, namely, A B ten foot ; for were it more, it could hardly be done: 
 double the line A B, and make ABC, the whole line will be A C: from the point 
 A, draw a right line DA, and let D A and A E be equal one to the other, and 
 cur at right Angles by A C, but both of them muft be joined to the quantity A C, 
 asDCE, which in C make a right Angle, D CE. Therefore the Triangle DC E 
 is a right angled Triangle , and equal fides: and were this turned about the Axis 
 C D.tmril it come to its own place whence it parted,there would be made a right an¬ 
 gled Cane , E D N C, wbofe Parabolical Se&ion will be A B C : the right lice D C 
 will be the Axis of the Cane, and CE fhall be the femidiamerer of the bafts of the 
 Cane; Through the point C you muft draw aline parallel toDE, and that is HI 
 of the length of C E and C D ; and by the point B draw another parallel to the faid 
 line E D, which is F B G;and let B G and B F be both of them equal to A C : fo F G 
 fhrll be the upright fide, and HI the bafts of the Parabolical Se&ion: If therefore 
 a line be drawn through the points HE A G I, that fhall be a Parabolical Scdbion, 
 
 the Diagram whereof is thisthat follows. 
 But if you will burn any thing, you muft 
 not make your Parabolical Glafs tothe 
 bignefs of the whole line H F A G I, buc 
 onely take a part thereof, as if we wGuld 
 take the top part of it LAM, that the 
 line L M may cut A C in K, or greater or 
 leffer : if you will make one greater, cut 
 off A K beneath it;for the bigger it is,the 
 more quickly and vehemently wii it burn; 
 if you will have it lei's,take it above A K. 
 
 But thus you muft do, that the crooked 
 lire L A Mmay be more exa&ly deferibed, that you may not commit the leaft error. 
 Wherefore on a plain Table 1 proiraft the line ABC, and let A B be double the 
 didance, that we intend to burn any thing, that is, the length of theline ABC: 
 fretn the point B, I raifea perpendicular line BD, the altitude whereof muft be of the 
 fame femidiameter of the Se&ion to be made s that is the line L M, the half whereof is 
 L K from thence delcribe a lemicircle, whofe beginning A muft pafs through the 
 point D.But you fhall find the Centre thus: Let the points A D be joyned by a line, 
 and let the Angle B A D be made equal to A D E, and theline DE drawn forth, 
 Hull cut A C in F,th*t fhall be the Centre : fo draw the femicircle ADC. If there¬ 
 fore we fhall cut the line B C into fixuller parts, fo much the leffer Parabolical line 
 mud be deferibed. Divide it into four parts, and let the points of the divifions 
 be H G F: then deferibe three circles, that fhall be terminedby A from the three 
 points H G F : the firft is A F, the fecead A G, the third A H: and they fhall cut 
 
 the 
 
Of ftrange (flajjes. 
 
 37 ? 
 
 line B D; the hrft in F, the fecond in G, the thir 
 in H ; thence I take my Se&iots to be perfe&ed 
 LKM, and I cut the line K A into four parts, and 
 tborow thcfc points I draw parallel lines to LM.Let 
 BH be the neereft to the top of the Parabo ical 
 Sc&ion, thefccond BG that follows next, and 
 the third B F next to that, and after fhall be L M. 
 Thence by the lines LFGHA, draw a crooked 
 line, and do the fame on the other part fo far as M, 
 and that lhall be the line fought for, to make the Pa¬ 
 rabolical Se&ion, and from that muft be made the 
 Glafs,as lfhallfhew. 
 
 I 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 How a Tar Abo Heal St Elion may be described , that may burn obliquely , and at a very 
 
 great d/fiance. 
 
 Have deferibed a Parabolical Se&ion, which might be made by rule and compafs, 
 becaufe we may ufe k at a fhort diftancc j but in greater diftance we mull proceed 
 by numbers: as for forty or for fixty foot, and not much more, left the Glafs fhould 
 be made of an unrfual magnitude. The forefaid Glafs burns between it and the 
 Sun ; and if the Sun be not as you defire it, the operation is loft : fo alfo by an oblique 
 Glafs, that is between the Sun and the combuftible matter,or over againft it.Wheuce 
 according to the fituation you may ufe them all, namely, wherein they ani'wer your 
 expe&ation 5 and efpecially when the Sun is in the Meridian , they burn with more 
 vehemercy. This I muft tell you,that you may not be deceived ;fGr when youerre, 
 you commonly draw others into error with you, A Parabolical Glafs made from 
 the top, if the Settior fhall be from the top, if we would burn far, the Glafs will 
 be plain ; and that it may have feme crookcdnefs, it will be wonderful great. And 
 if the Se&icn be about the bafts, that will be worft of all; for from the leaft diftancc, 
 it will be almoft flat: wherefore that we may have it with fome crookednefs, we 
 mull rake a line about the neck of the Sedfion, not the head, nor the feet. Where* 
 fore being to make a Glafs of a Parabolical Sedfion, about the neck of the Se<flion^ 
 where theereateft crookednefs of the Parabolical Sedfionis made, and that may 
 burn far from its fupcrficies,to twenty foot diftancc ; Let the line A B be the Jintu 
 verfa ei°bnen foot long: from the point A, I raife a line to right Angles with A B, 
 which fhall be the line by which,the fourth part whereof is A B: cut A B in C,and let 
 it be two foot,and C B fixteen foot:I multiply twice feventy two,and that makes one 
 hundred forty and four ? thcfquare root of this is twelve; wherefore the line ere¬ 
 cted perpendicularly from the point C, unto the circumference of the Parabolical 
 Sedfion , will be^D I of twelve foot, wherefore C I will be the line appointed: joy n 
 
 I B, and the Radius that muft burn, will 
 be in the point B that was fought for: 
 Wherefore the ray of the Sun, that is e - 
 quidiftant to the (tntu verfm H I, is refle ° 
 &ed by IB inB; the Latitude whereof 
 will be about twenty foot: for the line 
 I C of twelve foot, multiplied into it felf j 
 will make one hundred forty and four; 
 and C B is fixteen foot, which multiplied 
 into it felf, makes two hundred fifty and 
 fix; addethefc together, and they make 
 four hundred uhe fquare root of it is twenty foot, thus. Wherefore I am rcfolved 
 torake^hepart of the Glafs, intercepted between the points land F, and I feek 
 two thirds of one foot, from C toward B, and I divide one foot into thirty parts, 
 that the crookednefs may be taken more prccifely j and let C G be twenty parts of 
 
 a foot^ 
 
374 Natural Magick. $00^ 17. 
 
 a foot, from A to C fixty pans, becaufe they are two foot: wherefore from A to G, 
 where we ffaall make our Glafs, will be eighty parts. Wherefore let us begin from 
 A C fixty parts, to which I always add four cyfers oooo. for this purpofe, that when 
 numbers come forth, whofe roots cannot be extra&ed , thofe that arc taken may be 
 10 the leaft lots s wherefore we {hall make the Table under written. In thefirft line 
 are the points of the [inns verfut i in the fecond, the fqares, the lines to which ; froth 
 the multiplication of the ftnw verfitS) namely, the length A E, is feventy two foot: if 
 we fiul! reduce thefe to parrs, by multiplying by thirty, there comes forth 21601 
 multiply by the parts of the [mm verftv A C, there will arife s 29600 : in the third 
 line are roots of the ferefaid number, namely, the lines appointed: adding there¬ 
 fore to 129600, four cyfers, they make 129600000©: the fquare root of this is 
 3 6000 ^ of which laft cyfers, one fignifies the tenth parr, of afoot, another the tenth 
 ©f a tenth part :thus, 36o,o,o.o.fo will be theforefaid Table made. 
 
 § 
 
 st « 
 
 g 
 
 5 S>5 
 
 ** «k» 
 
 4; c 5 -55 U 
 
 ^ V & & 
 
 k 
 
 2 
 
 « 
 
 ** 
 
 §5; 
 
 £ 
 
 Tenths of tenth 
 
 parts. 
 
 60 
 
 129600 
 
 360 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 6 1 
 
 131760 
 
 362 
 
 9 
 
 8 
 
 62 
 
 133920 
 
 365: 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 63 
 
 1 36080 
 
 368 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 64 
 
 I 38240 
 
 3 ? 1 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 ^5 
 
 140400 
 
 374 
 
 7 
 
 6 1 
 
 66 
 
 142560 
 
 377 
 
 5 
 
 
 6 7 
 
 144720 
 
 380 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 68 
 
 146880 
 
 383 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 69 
 
 149040 
 
 386 
 
 1 0 
 
 5 
 
 .5 h 
 * *> 
 
 - 
 
 t § 
 
 a 
 
 0 ^ 
 
 ^ > S 
 
 * Sr « 
 
 4 | -1 
 
 ,»■» S -* ~£: 
 
 1V St 
 
 <* 
 
 § 
 
 5^ 
 
 ** 
 
 * 
 
 S 
 
 La 
 
 <3 
 
 9 
 
 4s 
 
 V » 
 
 -is 
 
 p 
 
 I " 5 
 
 A S 
 Q S 
 
 7° 
 
 i5i200 
 
 388 
 
 8 
 
 4 
 
 7i 
 
 153360 
 
 39i 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 7 1 
 
 155520 
 
 394 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 73 
 
 157680 
 
 397 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 74 
 
 159840 
 
 399 
 
 7 
 
 9 \ 
 
 75 
 
 16 2 600 
 
 402 
 
 4 
 
 8 
 
 76 
 
 164160 
 
 405 
 
 1 
 
 6 j 
 
 77 
 
 1663 20 
 
 407 
 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 78 
 
 168480 
 
 410 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 79 
 
 170640 
 
 4*3 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 So 
 
 172800 
 
 4*5 
 
 6 
 
 9 J 
 
 Thefe 
 
Of ftrange (jlaffes. 575 
 
 Thefe things being done, I take the 
 differences of the roots, of the great- 
 eft to the fmalleft, for they are from 
 ido.o.o. 10415. 6 . 9 . Makechoice 
 of themeafnreof afoot, according to 
 which diftances we would make our 
 Glafs: let it be A B, which we divide 
 into thirty parts ; and take' twenty 
 parts, namely, two thirds: I adde a 
 line to it at right Angles, namely B, 
 and let it be B C, which I divide into 
 fifty five parts. I divide one p^rt into 
 ten, and that one into ten parts more, 
 and thofc are tens of tens. Let A be 
 nnl , that is a cyfer , and there place 
 fixty; the Gecond part fixty one: the line joyned to right Angles, will be two; the 
 third part fixty two; the line joyned to it will be five: fothe twentieth part will be 
 eighty, and the line joyned to the Angle fifty fix: to the extremities of thefe lines I 
 faften 1 pin, and I put a brafs Cithern-wire upon them, and upon it I draw a line, 
 and the Parabolical line is exactly deferibed by it; for fbould we draw it without 
 the help of this cord, it will be wavering, and not perfed. Then take a brafs Ta¬ 
 ble of convenient thicknefs, and draw the line now found upon it, filing away all 
 that that (hall be above the line C A. Thefe things being done, take an iron rod of 
 an exad length, namely, twelve foot, as the line D C, and at the end faften a plate, 
 which fhall be for the circumvolution of the axis; at the other end faften a fpike, 
 that it may be faftned fomewhere, and be handfomely turned about. So being well 
 fixed, we turn it about, by adding clay mingled with finw, that it may excellent 
 
 well make a hollow place , like to the 
 form of a Parabolical Seftion; which be¬ 
 ing dried, we mnft make another folid 
 one, that it may contain the liquid Me¬ 
 tal, as the maner is. 
 
 Chap. XVII. 
 
 A Parabolical SeUion that may barn to infinite d fiance. 
 
 Z Onarai the Greek, writes in the third Tome of his Hiftories, That Amfiafim 
 moved fedition againft Vitaliamu a Thracian , and he got thofe of Myfia . and 
 the Scythians to ttand with him; and in the Country by Conftantinople, he plun¬ 
 dered the people, and befieged the City with a Flect. c JMarianus the Deputy op- 
 pofedhim; and there being a fight at fea , by an engine made by Prodtts atnoft ex¬ 
 cellent man, for he then was famous for Philofophy and Mathematicks ; for he not 
 onely knew all the fecrets of the mod eminent Artificer, Archimedes , but he 
 found out fomenew inventions himfelf; the enemies Navy was vanquifbed. For 
 *Procltu is reported to have made Burning-Glafles of brafs, and to have hanged them 
 ©n the wall againft the enemies Ships; and when the Son beams fell upon them, that 
 fire brake forth of them like to lightning, audio burnt their Ships and men at fea, 
 as Dion reports that Archimedes did formerly to the Romans befieging Syracttfe. But 
 I will fbew you a far more excellent way than the reft , and that no man as ever I 
 knew writ of, and it exceeds the invention of all the Anticnts, and of our Age al- 
 fo;and I think the wit of man cannot go beyond it.This Glafs doth not burn for ten, 
 twenty, a hundred, ©r a thoufand paces, or to a fet diftance,but at infinite difiancc: 
 nor doth it kindle in the Cane where the rays meet, but the burning line proceeds 
 from the Centre of the Glafs of any Longitude, and it bnrns all it meets with in the 
 way. Moreover, it burns behind, before, and ©f allfides. Yet I think it an un¬ 
 worthy ad to divulge it to the ignorant common people; yet let it go into the light, 
 
 that 
 
^j6 Natural Magick. 
 
 t hat the immenfe gocdnefs ©f our great God may be praifed, and adored. Becaufe 
 & proportional Radius doth proceed from the greater Se&ion, from the lefs is made 
 the greater: to avoid this, make it of a Cylindrical Se&ion, for it is the mean, and 
 let it be fet for the axis of the fmall and of the greater diffe£ion, which may pafs 
 through the middle parallels: this held againft the Sun, doth make refra&ion of the 
 beams fern into it, very far, and perpendicularly from the Centre of a Cylindri¬ 
 cal Se&ion j and in this Art thereafon cannot be found , that the beams uniting 
 fhould part again: Wherefore it receives them dircdUy , which it fends back again 
 obliquely into beams fsr from the fupetficies of it. For the beams pafling through 
 the narrow hole of a window, are forthwith dilated j nor is their proportion kepr, 
 by being far removed , therefore it may reverberate and burn where the Cane feems 
 cleared , which will be ncer the Centre , nefis it far diftanc from the point wfcere 
 the rays meet; but neer the ray ccming forth from that point, from the fuperficies 
 of the Glafs, called Parabolicall , which muft remain firm in that place which I faid 
 before. Let experiment be made of its venue, by threds pafling from its Centre, 
 or iron wire, or hair ; and it is no matter w hether it be Parabolical or Sphzrical, or 
 any Se£ion of the fame order: then let it be excellent well fitted upon the Centre 
 of the faid Se&ion: If the rays go forth above, or a little beneath, it is no matter, 
 if not much money, or much money be laid out to make it. The making of it de¬ 
 pends meerly on the Artificers hand ; the quantity is nothing, be it fmall or great. 
 The Latitude of the hollcw is not neceffary, onely let it be fent forth from the mid¬ 
 dle, that the rays may meet excellent well in the Centre, Let the window be made 
 open aflaunt, that it may receive a Parabolical Glafs; and thus ftiall you have* 
 Glafs, if that be well done I tpake of. He that bath earsto hear , lethimhear • I have 
 not fpoken baibsroufly , nor could I fpeak more briefly, or more plainly. But if a 
 fmall one do not aniwer a great one in proportion, know that you will operate no¬ 
 thing: let it be Urge about the bafis, fmall at the top, equidiAamtothefirft. Let 
 it not be a Reel Glafs, becaufe it cannot iuflain the heat of the burning , and by burn¬ 
 ing it lofeth its brighsnefs. Let it be therefore of Glafs a finger thick: Let the 
 Tin foil be of purged Antimony, and Lead, fuch as they make in Germany: let the 
 form be of clay : put the Glafs upon it, and melt it in a Glafs furnace, that it may 
 
 take its form. This is a wonder, that that 
 which caufeth fo much burning in the work, 
 is cold» or at meftbut luke-warm. If you 
 would have it burn before, of the Se&ion 
 which is about the bafis, make a circle, in 
 the middle point whereof fic the Artifice, 
 that the ray returning, may come forth to 
 the fore parr. This I have faid; and I have 
 obferved, that we may ufe this Artifice in 
 great and wonderful things, and chiefly by 
 inferibing letters in a full Moon. For whar- 
 foever we have written by this Glafs, as I 
 faid of a plain Glafs, we may fend letters of 
 it to a very great diflance: and becaufe I faid 
 it fends forth to infinite diflance, it is fent as 
 far as the Moon, efpecially being helped by 
 its light. 
 
 p. XVIII. 
 
 To make a Btirning-Glafs of many Spherical SeBions. 
 
 ftellio ascribes a certain compofitionof a Burning-glafs, made of divers Spharral 
 Se&ions: but what he writes he proves not, nor doth he underfland what he 
 fays : whilft T was fearching for chat, I found this. Propound the diflance of com- 
 ba iioc, let it be C B, let it be doubled, C A Chill be ihe fcBudi*DniteroftheSpb*re> 
 
 whofc 
 
Of jlrange (jlajfes 
 
 
 whofe Centre B maft be extended to D, and the Diameter will be A D. Divide 
 C A into four points, bat the more the parts are, the more precife will be the de- 
 fcriptioncf the line, and fet the numbers to the divifions; fo fettiag the foot of the 
 compafsfalf in I, and the moveable foot in B, make the femicirdc EF, and mark 
 it B I: and fetting it in the 2. Centre at the fame widenefs, and the other movea¬ 
 ble foot in the line BD, deferibe another femicircle and mark it 3. and fo to the 
 foertb and mark it 4. Then (citing the foot firm in B , at the didance of B C, or 
 B 4, make a circle , and the immoveable foot Banding on the Centre B , upon the 
 diltancc B 3, deferibe another: fo there is the third B, and the fourth B A, as B I. 
 Then from the point, A, draw a line, and another from the point B ; and let them 
 meet in a point where the circle 1 meets * with the femicircle 1. for let them be 
 cut in G; then draw the fccond line from circle 2. and another from the fame A 
 the Centre, and let them meet, where the fccond circle cuts with thefecond temi- 
 circJe in H ; then from the third circle, and from B the Centre, and where they meet 
 in, I, by the meeting of the femicircle : fofromthe fourth, where the fourth begins 
 in K, and from KIHG draw a line, which fihall be the Section to be deferibed. 
 The fame maybe dene on the other part of the circle, thereafon is this: The beam 
 of the Sun LI falling upon the point I, of the Glals, is refle&ed to B, becaufe B3. 
 andB I are cquU ftom the fame circle: therefore the Angle B 3 I, is equal to BI 3. 
 But B 3 1 is tqual to 3 IL , bccaufe it is fubalternate , for the ray of the Sun LI 
 is equidiflam to the diameter of the circle, wherefore the Angles L I 3 and 3 I B, 
 are cqnal, therefore it is refle^ed upon B. The fame is to be faid of the beam M H 
 and N G, and this Glafs is contrary to a Spbaeral Glafs: From divers points of the 
 circumference, the rays are rcfle&ed upon different parts of the diameter, and all the 
 diameters are from the Centre: but in this the refle&ed beams unire, notin one 
 point, and the diameter are various frem the fourth of the diameter. But of this 
 more largely in my Opticks. Laftly, I will not omit that the Cane doth kindle fire 
 
 circularly, when that as far as this circle 
 it kindles in a point. Divide the Parabo¬ 
 lical line by Jinttt verfw^ and let them meet > 
 upon contrary parts. For example, let 
 the Parabolical Se&ion be C E F, th t firms 
 verftt* D E : cut this circumference in E, 
 and let C F meet together in the manner 
 they flood before, that it may be E G F E, 
 and about the axis G H turn it round, 
 there will be made a round Cane, make 
 it of Steel, or other Metal; and poiifih ir, 
 and it will kindle fire round abour. 
 
 Chap. XlX. 
 
 Fire is kindled more forcible by ref 'attion. 
 
 I Have fpokenof Buroing-glaflfes by reflexion : Now Ifhall fpeak of thofe which 
 bnm by reflation; for thefe kindle fire more violently , I ftiallftiew my reafon 
 
 in the Opticks. Wherefore 
 
 . 
 
 By a Cylindre of Cry fiat to kindle fire. 
 
 We may do it by fetting it againft the Son, but very {lowly and by leafure • for all the 
 beams do net meet in one point, but in a line. The fame way aimoft are we wont 
 
 ‘ 
 
 To burn with a Pyramidal Cryfial Cjlafs* 
 
 But this burns about a line, yet both burn more ftrongly than a pillar Glafs of aPf= 
 rami J al , in the place of this we may ufc a Vial full of water. But the moft violent 
 of them all, is with 
 
2^8 Natural Magick. 
 
 Book 17. 
 
 A fryfial Sphere) or portion of it. 
 
 And if aSp'naere be wanting, we may fnpply it with a Vial full of water, that is 
 round and of Glafs, fet againft the Sun : if you let behind it any combuftible mat¬ 
 ter, that is friendly to the fire, fofcon as the rays unite about the fuperficies, it 
 forthwith kindleth fire , to the wonder of the SpeXators: when they fee fire rai- 
 fed from water,that is extreme cold, fo will the portions of Sphaeres, as fpeXacles, 
 lcnticuhrs, and fuch like, which we (peak of already. 
 
 A Cry fid parabohcl^Glafs will kindle fire mofi vehemently of all f 
 we (hall fee it,becanfe the beams all meeting, it kindles more than a Glafs. We may 
 alfo, as I faid of a Glafs 
 
 By refratlion^ kindle fire afar ojf 
 
 And almcflto infinite difiance, as is demonfirated by Obtick reafons ; and the more 
 by how much as rcfraXions work more forcibly than reflexions s and I fhall per* 
 form this many ways, as I faid before, not onely by reafon, but by experience. 
 Almeon faid, That he made the fame way parallel lines cut acrofs. I have faid alfo, 
 that if they be oppofed in place, Cryfial Sphaeres are fo perfeXly oppofite by coition, 
 as are Spheral and Cylindrical portions. Nor d© they cafi forth fire lo far, that it 
 is hard to believe it, and more than imagination can comprehend. Behold s I (hall 
 fliew you a more forcible way to kindle fire It lends forth alfo unequal, and com- 
 bufi parallels. Let a uniform SeXion fall in, and it will carry forth oblique beams, 
 you fhall fee the fire by a hidden and open beam, falling upon a right fuperficies, and 
 it will ccme forcibly and uniformly into that place , where the beams unite tnoft in 
 a fit cornbuflible matter: for if that combuftible matter that is oppofite, be not dry, 
 it is in vain to fet a Glafs again!! it, either a Convex Cylindrical, or Concave Sphe¬ 
 rical i for the matter will be found aimoft pierced through with firong fire , and if it 
 be not truly oppofite it will burn, whether it be imall or great. But it is confidera- 
 ble, the portion of which it is. It will do alfo the fame thing, if the thing be op¬ 
 pofite, and be fmall or great, if need be. 
 
 Chap. XX. 
 
 In a hollowed Glafs how the Image may hang without. 
 
 B Efore I depart from a plain Glafs, it is performed by the later Artifts induftry, 
 that in the fame Glafs many faces may be feen, or likeneflts of the fame Image, 
 without any hindrance to the firflrfor behind it they make the Glafs hollow,and make 
 & little Concave, whence a foil being laid on, as I fhall fhew, and fitted well, it will 
 hold another forth without. Henc;e comes it t© pafs by this excellent invention, 
 that a man locking in a Glafs, may fee the upright Image of lane other thing, and 
 wonders at it, for catching at it , he can catch nothing but Air. I remember that 
 1 have often feen it, and the matter is thus. A Glafs being made of Cryftal, they 
 make a hollow place on the backfide like an Image, as curioufly as they can j then 
 they foil it over, and fet it in its place, now as deep as the hollow is with in, fo much 
 will it fhewitfelf without the fuperficies} and you cannot fatisfie your felf, unlefs 
 you touch it with your hands, whether it truly flick without the Glafs or nor. So 
 Letters are truly read, that they willfeemto be made in Silver upomheCryfial; nor 
 is the eye fo quick, but it may be deceived when it looks on. Nor will I emit the 
 Artifice, 
 
 To fee in a plain fjlafsthat which appears no where. 
 
 I have often much delighted my friends, and made them admire with ibis Glafs. 
 Provide thirty or forty little Tables ready, of a foot and half long, and two fingers 
 bread, and a third part of a finger thick; fo artificially hewed, that the thicknefs 
 may be upon the one fide, and the tbinnefs en the other fide, like the edge of a knife. 
 
 - "T Place 
 
Of flrange (piaffes. 379 
 
 Place all thefe boards together, that the folid pares may Hand altogether, as to make 
 a perfe& plain: Then paint your own Pi&ure, or of feme other thing upon it: yet 
 by this artifice and great obfervation, that if the Image be neer the Glafs, it muff 
 be drawn as it were afar off. If yon would have it far diftant, let the forehead be 
 unmeafurably long, the nofe fomewhat longer, and^the mouth, and the chin, like- 
 wife. The manner how to draw this Form exa&ly in Tables, I faid in my Opticks. 
 When the Image is now deferibed, fatten the little boards upon a plain Table , that 
 the head may be fet downwards, and the chin upwards; and place thefirft Table 
 after the fecond, and the fcCond after the third, till they be all faftned. Hang the 
 Table above a mans heighr, that no man may fee into it, above the degrees of the 
 Tables: and place a Glafs over this , diftant two foot from the Table, fo long lift¬ 
 ing it up, and putting it down till you fee the perfeft Image. Now when any man 
 comes neer the Glafs to fee his own Image, he (ball fee the Ima£e of feme other 
 thing that appears no where. In the breadth of the Tables you may draw fome 
 Pi&ure, left they fhculd give fome occafion to fufpe#. 
 
 Chap. XXT. 
 
 Hove Speft ac les are made. 
 
 \^^E fee that Spe&acles were very neceffary fer the operations already fpoken of, 
 orelfe lenticular Cryftals, and without thefe no wonders can be done. It 
 remains now to teach you how Spe&acles and Looking*glaffes are made, that every 
 man may provide them for his ufe. In Germany there arc made Glafs-balls, whofe 
 diameter is a foot long, or there abouts. The Ball is marked with the Emril- 
 ftone round, and is fo cut into many frnall circles, and they are brought to Venice. 
 Here with a handle of Wood are they glewed on, byColophonia melted: And if 
 you will make Convex Spe&acles, youmuft have a hollow irondilh, that is * porti¬ 
 on of a great Sphaere, as you will have your Spe&acles more or lefs Convex ; and the 
 dilh muft be perfectly polilbed. But if we feek for Concave Spe&acles ; let there 
 be an Iron-ball, like tothofewc ihoot with Gun*powdcr from thegreat Brafs Ca¬ 
 non: the fuperficies whereof is two, or three foot about: Upon the Dilh,or Ball 
 there isftrewed wfiite-fand, that comes from Vincemia, commonly called Sald^me, 
 and with water it is forcibly rubbed between our hards, and that fo long uctn the 
 fuperficies of that circle fhall receive the Form of the Dilh, namely, a Convex fupre- 
 ficies, or elfe a Concave fuperficies upon the fuperficies of the Ball, chat it may fit 
 the fuperficies of it exa&ly. When that is done, heat the handle at a foft fire, and 
 take off the Speftade from it, and joyn the other fide of it to the fame handle with 
 Colophonia,and work as you did before, that on both fides it may receive a Con¬ 
 cave or Convex fuperficies: then rubbing it over again with the powder of Tripolis, 
 that ir may be exa&ly polished ; when it is perfe&ly polilhed , you fhall make it 
 perfpicuous thus. Theyfaften a woollen-cloth upon wood; and upon this they 
 fprinkle water of Deparr, and powder of Tripolis; and by rubbing it diligently, you 
 (hall fee it take a per r e& Glafs. Thus are your great Lenticulars, and Spe< 5 Udcs 
 made at Venice. 
 
 Ch a?. XXII. 
 
 Hew upon plain Concave and Convex Glaffes) the foils are laid on and they are handed. 
 
 N Ow it remains that I fpeak of fome few things,not to be overpaffed of the band- 
 ing of Convex Glaffes, and of foiling plain Glaffes, and Convex Glaffes , that 
 fo I may fet down the perfe& Science of Looking-glaffes. Firft, for the terminating 
 of Looking glaffes, that are made of Cryftal and Glafs, then of other mixtures, and 
 polilhings, that a knowing Artificer may know, and know how to make them: 
 For though amoneft many thing?, that Ihcw the Images of things , as water, fome 
 Jewels, and polifhed Metal do it; yet nothing doth fo plainly reprefent Images, 
 
 Eeei as 
 
Natural Magick. " Book [ 17. 
 
 as Lead foil’d upon Glafs. Plain Locking-glaffes are prepared of Cryftal, and of 
 Glafs: thofe of Cryftal are polifhed by wheels, and require another Artifice. But at 
 Venice 
 
 How Glafs Looking-glaffes are made^ 
 
 I have feeto it. They take the melted Glafs out with an Iron ; with their blaft they 
 frame an empty Pillar ; they open it on one fide with their tongs, and whilft it is 
 red hot they lay it upon a plain plate of Iron, that is equally made ; and they put it 
 into the furnace again, to make it foftcr; and that it may get the perfect plaicncfs ©t 
 the iron plate, they leave it over the furnace to cool by degrees: When it is cool, 
 they do thus 
 
 Pohfb plain Glaffes, 
 
 They fallen it upon a plain Table with Gyp; underneath lyeth a moft polite plain 
 plate of iron; they caft upon it the forefaid fand; they rub it with water by a ftick, 
 leaning thereon 5 until it beperfe&ly plain; they take it from the Table, and glew 
 it on the other fide,to polilb them both: then they make them perfpicuous, as I faid 
 they did. Now will I fhew 
 
 To terminate plain Glafs Looking-glaffes, 
 
 Glafs or Cryftal Lookiog-glaffes, when they are made plain sud equal, the Artift 
 makes a foilofthe fame bigoefs of Tin, that is level and thin, as petfe&ly as he can. 
 For if Cryftal or Glafs had nofoilef Lead behind it, by itsftrength acdthicknels it 
 could never terminate our fight, norftay the Image Printed upon it, but it would 
 let it flip away ; for Glafs is pure and tranfparent, and fo would not contain it, by 
 reafon of its bngtunefs; and fo the Image would vanifh in it, as light in the Sun. 
 Wherefore uponthisfoil you fhall wipe over with Quick-filver, by the means of a 
 Hares foot, that it may appear all as Silver: and when you leek fafton thefuperfi- 
 cies, you (hall put it upon a fair white paper, and fo upon the Glafs • but firft made, 
 clean with a linen clout, and polifhed s for if you handle it with your hands, thie foil 
 will not ftick to it: wkh your left hand profs down the Glafs, and with the right 
 take away the Paper, that the foil may cleave every where, and they bind faft toge¬ 
 ther ; laying a weight upon it for feme hours, and fo let it ftand and nir it not. Now 
 I will fhew 
 
 How a foil is put upon a Concave Glafs, 
 
 But it is more laborious to lay a foil on, a Concave Glafs: Prepare then a foil of the 
 bignefs of your Glafs, that you fhall lay upon the Convex fuperficies ; and holding it 
 fall with a finger of your left hand upon the Centre , with your right hand ycu fhall 
 fit the foil round abour, and fhall extend it on the laid fuperficies, until it become 
 of the fame fotm with that convex fuperficies , and flick every where even unto it. 
 Then of moifl Gyp fhall you prepare a form of the Glafs, namely , by pouring Gyp 
 upon the Convex fuperficies ; and when the Gyp is dry, you have ihefoiin. Upon 
 the form extend a foil of Tin, and let it agree perfedfly with the fotm every where, 
 becaule the foi m and the foil are made after the fame fuperficies: ftrew quick-filver 
 upon the foil, and as I faid, make it flick by means of a Hares foot. The Artifts call 
 this Avivare : put paper upon it, and prefiing this upon the Glafs, take away the 
 paper ; when you know it flicks faft, take away your hand, and lay on a weight, and 
 after take it away, but with a careful balancing of your hand, left it take wind, and 
 that the quick filter may all flick faft every where. New remains hew 
 
 To terminate (fonvex-Glaffes. 
 
 Make Glafs Balls, but of pure Glafs,and without bladders as much as ycu can, as the 
 receivers for difliliations - and from the hollow iremthat it is blown in by , -let this 
 liquid moifiure be projected , namely, cf Antimony and Lead ; but the Antimony 
 muftbe melted twice or thrice, ard purged, ar.d caft Colopbcnia in. Sc Air the 
 mixture in the hollow vcffel, and what remains caft forth: audio inGeimany they 
 make Convcx-Glaffes. - Chap. 
 
Of ftrange CjlaJfes. 
 
 
 Chap. XXItT. ■ ■ 
 
 X J . I j - 
 
 How Metal Looking-Glades are made. 
 
 B Ut MetabGlaffes are made another way,. Wherefore if a Parabolical-Glafs be 
 to bemad?, .draw a Parabolical line upon a brafs or wooden Table; whac is 
 without it, muftbe filed asrayA^ar it may be equals ftnoorh, and polifhed : fallen it 
 upon an Axis in the middle ,'jjXd fit it with Inftrumems, that maybe fitly turned 
 about, let there be day with ftraw under it, made up with dung, that the Table be¬ 
 ing turned about-* it may receive a Concave.form exadHy i then let it dry, firew 
 afhes upon it, and plainer clay above thatyof a convenient thicknefs; let it dry by 
 the fire, or if you will, by heat of the Sun, take it off, foric will eafily part from the 
 afhes: unite them together , that as.nrpcb {pace may be between both forms,as you 
 think fit, for the thickncfs of theGlafs : when it is dry, cover ic with this, leaving 
 an open orifice on the top, and feme breathing places , thac the Air may breathe 
 forth at ir. Then make fuch a mixture; let them be put into a new pot that will en¬ 
 dure the fire, and lute it well within, that it may hold the farter ; let it dry well, 
 and do this twice or thrice over: let it to the fire, and melt in it two pounds of Tar¬ 
 tar, and as many of white Arfenicls; when you fee them fume, peur in fifty pounds 
 of old brafs , often ufed, and let it melt fix or feven times, that it may be pure and 
 cleanfed; then adde twenty five pounds of Englifh Pewter, and let them melt toge¬ 
 ther : draw forth feme little of the mixture with fome Iron, and try ir, whether it be 
 brittle or hard ; ifr it be 6rittle put in more Brafs; if too hard, put in Pewter: or elfe 
 let it boil,that fome part ©f the Pewter may evaporate: when it is come to the tem¬ 
 per it fhould be, cart upon it two ounces of Borax, and let it alone till it diffolvs 
 into fmoke; then cart it into your Mold.md let it cool: When it is cool, rub it with 
 a Pmnice-ftene , then with powder of Emril. When you fee that the fuperficies is 
 perfectly polifhed and equal, rub it over with Tripolis. Laftly, make it bright and 
 fhiningwith burnt Tin j inert adde a third part of Pewter to the Brafs , that the 
 mils may be the harder, and become erfpicuous* 
 
 f 
 
 THE 
 
THE 
 
 EIGHTEENTH BOOK 
 
 O F 
 
 Natural Magick: 
 
 D 
 
 Treating of things heavy and light. 
 
 The Proems. 
 
 M Any miracles worth relating and to he contemplated do offer themfelves when I he* 
 gin to defcrtbe heavy and lights and thefe things may he applied to very neceffary 
 and profitable ttfes , and ifany man jhall more deeply confider thefe things fie may invent many 
 new things: that may be employed for very profitable ends. 'Hext after thefe follow wind 
 InJlrumentS) that are almoft from the f tme reafon. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 That heavy things do not defcend in the fame degree ofgravity , nor light things afcend. 
 
 Eforc I ftiallcotne to what I intend to demonftrate * I amft 
 premife fotnethings neceffary, and fet down fotne a&ions , 
 without the knowledge whereof we can make no proof, nor 
 demonftration. I call that heavy that defeends to the Centre, 
 and I fay it is fo much the heavier the fooner it defeends, 
 contrarily; that is light that afeends from the Centre, and the 
 lighter that afeends fooneft. I fay that bodies yield one to 
 the other, and do not penetrate one the other, as wine and 
 water, and other liquors: Moreover, this a&ion mud be pre- 
 mifed, that there is no body that is heavy in its own kind, as water in the element 
 of water , or Air in Air. Alfo vacuum is fo abhorred by Nature, that the world 
 would fooner be pulled afunder than any vacuity can be admitted: and from this re¬ 
 pugnancy of vacuum proceeds almoft thecaufeof all wonderful things, which it may 
 be I fhall fhew in a Book on this Sub je&. It is the force of vacuum that makes heavy 
 things afcend , and light things defcend contrary to the rule of Nature, fo neceffary 
 it is that there can be nothing in the world without a Body. Therefore thefe things 
 
 being premifed,I fhall defcend to fotnethings. 
 And firft, a mod heavy body fhut up in a vef- 
 fel, whofe mouth is turned downwards into 
 fome liquor that isheavior, or of the fame 
 kind. I fay it will not defcend. Let the vef- 
 fel turned with the mouth downwards, be 
 A B filled with water, the mouth of it be¬ 
 neath mud be put into a broad mouth’d veflel 
 C D full of water, be it with the fame liquor, 
 or with another that is heavior, I fay the 
 water will not defcend out of the veffel A B. 
 For fheuld the water contained in the veffel 
 A B defcend, it muft needs be heavior than 
 the water contain’d in the broad mouth’d vef¬ 
 fel C D, which I faid was of the fame kind or 
 
 heavior, 
 
Of flattens Experiments 
 
 
 heavior , if then it ftiould fall down it would be againft the firft a<ftion. The lame 
 wouldfall ont if both veflels were filled with wine or water. For if the water con¬ 
 tained imheveffel A B, fhould delcend into the place cf CD, there would remain 
 vacuity in A being there is no place for the air to come in ; and that were again!} the 
 fecoad axiom: wherefore by reafon of vacuum-, and becaui'e the body is no heavior, 
 it falls not into the bowl beneath. Bur fhould one make a hole in the bottom of the 
 vcffel A, that the air might come in, no doubt the water would nor fall down into 
 thebazon: Alfo, if the veffel A B were filled with any light liquor, and the broad 
 bazon with one that is heavior, they would not ftir from their places. Let there¬ 
 fore the veffel A B be filled wit h wine , and the mouth of it turned downwards into 
 a bazon full of water; I fay both liquors will keep their places, and will not min¬ 
 gle; for fhould the wine defeend, cither vacuum muft needs be in the body A, of 
 a heavy body mutt afeend cut of the veffel C D , which would be again?; the Nature 
 of Gravity : and the fecond axiom, namely, that heavy fhould afeend , and light de¬ 
 feend: wherefore they will not remove from their places. Hence comes that which 
 is often done by great drinkers and gluttons,who pour by dropsiinto acuphalffullof 
 water, r o much wine as will fill the cup, they come fo clofe together, that onely a line 
 parts thofe liquors. And thofc that would fconer cool their wine,they dip a Vial full of 
 wine into a vcffel full of water,with the mouth turned downward, and hold it down 
 under the water : for when the water toucheth the fuperficies of the wine* they can¬ 
 not mingle , and the wine grows fooner cool, though it is neceffary that the Vial 
 fhould be lifted up to the fuperficies of the water, and fuddenly turned abom, pour¬ 
 ed forth and drank ; then fill them again, and fet in the bottle as before. From this 
 advantage T complain of thofe, who firft drink water, then pour in wine, for wine 
 being the lighter, and water the heavior, they can hardly mingle: wherefore fome 
 drink at firft the ftrongeft wine, then mingled, and laft of all, water. At great mens 
 Tables they firft bring wine in a Glafs, then they pour in water, that the water by 
 its weight may mingle with the wine, and get to the bottom, and taft equally. Theo * 
 bids men firft pour in wine, then water. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 How we may by drinking) make [port with thofe that fit at Table with us, 
 
 \ 7 ‘\ 7 , Hen friends drink together, if we would by fuch a merry deceit delude the 
 " * guefts that are ignorant of the caufe hereof, we may provoke them to drink 
 with fuch a Cup ; Let there be a g eat Cup made like a tunnel, let the mouth be 
 broad above, and beneath narrow Pyramidally , and let it be joyn’d to a Glafs-Ball, 
 by a narrow mouth; Firft pour in water, till the whole Ball be filled ; then put in 
 wine by degrees, which by realon of the narrownefs of the mouth will not mingle, 
 and the water is heavy,and the wine lighter; He thar drinks firft,fhall drink the wine; 
 then give it your fund to drink, for he (hall drink nothing but water. But if your 
 friend fhall challenge you to drink thus with him , and will have you drink firft; fill 
 the Ball of the Cup with wine, and pour water upon it, and flay awhile , and hold 
 him in difeourfe; for the water will fink down by the narrow mouth, and the wine 
 by degrees will afeend as much, and you (hall fee the wine come up through the 
 middle of the water, and the water defeend through the middle of the wine, and 
 fink to the bottom • fo they change their places: when you know that the water is 
 gone down, and the wine come up, then drink, for you ftiali drink the wine , and 
 your friend fhtll drink the water. Hence it is, that to great inconvenience of thofe 
 that drink ic, when we plunge our wine into a well in veffels of earth , or brafs, ill 
 ftopt,tocoolit, the water being the heavior comes in at the leaft chink, and for- 
 cethoutthc wine , fo in a little rime the veffel is full of water, and the wine is gone, 
 that there is not the leaft tafte of wine in it t wherefore ftop the mouth very clofe. 
 
 CHAPo 
 
Natural Magick. ( Boo^ i8 . 
 
 Chap. I'll. 
 
 How to part wine from water it u mingled with . 
 
 F Rom thcfe 1 (hall eafily (hew two things, that a heavy body (hut up in a Glafs vef- 
 (el, having the mouth of it put within a lighter liquid body , they will mutually 
 give place , the lighter will afeend the heavior will defeend, and that without any 
 hindrance one of the ocher, which I (hall demonllrate from the former principals. 
 Let the Glafs be turned downwards, and full of water, be, A B, the water is heavier 
 than the wiae : Let the mouth of it B, be put into the veffel C D, that is full of wine. 
 Thefe are bodies that will mutually yield one to the other as I (hewed. I fay the 
 water will defeend into the veffel C D, and the wine will afeend into the veffel A B, 
 where the water was before. For the water, becaufe it was contain’d in the veffel 
 A B, it being heavy, preffeth the wine in the veffel C D, that is lighter; and becaufe 
 there is no body between them, the water defeends on one fide into the veffel 
 C D, and the wine afeepds on the other fide into the veffel A B. Now if the wine 
 be red, that you may fee the difference of their colours, you (hall fee the wine afeend 
 through the middle of the water, as far as the bottom of the upper veffel that is put 
 downward into the other, and the water to defeend hafiilyto the bottom of the 
 veffel C D, and one defeends as low as the other rifeth high ; and if the liquors can* 
 notbe feen diftinguifhed, yet one goes without any hindrance of the other, and 
 without mingling, into its own place ; and it will be a pleafant fight to behold^he 
 wine going up, and the water falling down; and when theyreft, they will be fo 
 well parted, that not the lcaft wine can remain with the water, nor water with the 
 wine. Wherefore, if you put into a Hogfhead full of wine, a long neck’d Glafs full 
 of water, in a fhort time the veffel turned downward^ will be full of wine, and the 
 water will go down into the Hogfhhad. By this any man may eafily conjecture 
 
 Howto part water from wine) 
 
 becaufe oft-times Country people and Vintagers ufe deceit, and bring wine min¬ 
 gled with water, to be fold to the Merchant s we may eafily prevent theircrafc by 
 this Art. Let there be underneath a veffel filled with wine, that is mixed with wa¬ 
 ter, and we would feparate the water from the wine: But firft there muff be a vef¬ 
 fel that can receive all the wine, that is mingled in the other veffel; and if we know 
 not the quantity, we muff conjecture at it, how much it maybe, of fomething lefs: 
 then fill thefaid vi ffd with water, and fet it with the mouth downwards on the other 
 veffel, that is full of wine and water, mingled together; and let the upper part of the 
 veffel turned downwards, touch the upper part of the lower liqueur, that bo Air 
 may enter , for then the water will prefently defeend into the veffel underneath, 
 and the lighter part of the mingled liquor will afeend, and the water will fink doWBj 
 and if it be all wine, it will all afeend , no wine will flay with the water ; if any 
 thing flay behind, you muft know that fo much water was mingled with the wine, 
 which may eafily be known by the fmsll and tafte, if you do it as it fhould be done. 
 Then take a veffel that will hold more of the fame liquor, and put it into a veffel un¬ 
 derneath, till it takes it all in, whence by the proportion of the wine afeended, 
 and of the water, any man may know eafily how much water is mingled with the 
 wine. But for convenience, lettheVial that (ball hold the water be of around 
 belly , and theholenot very great, and let the veffel under, that contains the wine, 
 have a narrow mouth, that the upper round mouth may the better joyn with the 
 undermofi , and no Air come in. But becaufe it ftappeneth oft, that the tipper Ball, 
 when it bath drank in all the wine , the wine will not fill it, and we would part 
 the water from the wine ; take therefore the round Glafs in your hand , and turn it 
 about with the mouth upwards , then will the wine prefently turn about and come 
 uppermoft, which may by a tongue laid in, be all call’d forth. Be careful to fee when 
 the wine is all drawn out, remove the tongue, and the water will remain pure. 
 
Of fiatici [ Experiments . 
 
 & 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 How otherwije you may part water from wine. 
 
 I Can do this another way, not by levity and gravity, as 1 faid, but by thinnefs and 
 thicknefs; for water is the tbinneft of all liquors, becaufe it is fimpie, but wine 
 being coloured , and colour Cf mes from the mixture of the Elements, it is more 
 corpulent: Wherefore to part wine from water , we mull provide a matter that is 
 full of holes, and make a veflel thereof, into which the wine poured with the water, 
 may drean forth ; for the water will drean forth through the pores of the matter, 
 that is opened by a mingled and corpulent body. And though many kinds of wood 
 befit, yetTvyis the bell, becaufe it is full of pores and chinks: wherefore r you 
 make a veffel of Ivy wood that is green, and pour into it wine mingled with water, 
 the water will inafhorc time drean out; Yet I fee that all the Amients and mo¬ 
 dern Writers thought the contrary, yet both reafonand experience are againft 
 them. For Cato faith. If you would know whether there be water put to your wine, 
 make a veffel of Ivy, put your wine you think is mixed with water, into it: if there 
 be any water, the wine will run forch, and the water fiay behind, for an Ivy vef¬ 
 fel will hold no wine. And Fliny from him: The Ivy is faid to be wondetful for 
 proof of wine. If a veffel be made of Ivy-wood, the wine will run forth, and the 
 wacer will fiay behind, if any were mingled with it: Wherrupon both of them are 
 to be noted for a twofold error, becuie they fay i: comes from the wonderful facul¬ 
 ty of the Ivy , whereas every porous wood can do the fame : Again, he laith that the 
 wine will run forth, and the water fiay behind, whereas it is the contrary. But 
 Xemccritui thought what was trueftand more probable, whoufed not an Tvy veffd, 
 but one full of holes; faith he, they pour it into a new earthen pot not yet leafone , 
 and hang ir up for two days, the pot, faith he, will leak , if any water be mingled 
 with it. Democritas ufed another Arc for the fame purpofe. Some flop the tncurh 
 of. the veffel with a new Spunge dipt in Oyl, and incline it, and let it run forth ; if 
 there be water in it, onely the water will run forth, which experiment alio he ufeth 
 in Oyl: For the Spunge is full of holes, and open enough , and being dipt in Oyl, 
 that hinders that the liquor cannot run forth foeafily. Africanm adds another rea. 
 fon: Put liquid Alom into a veffel of wine, then flop the mouth with a Spunge dipt 
 in Oyl, and incline it, and let i; run forth ; for nothing but the water will tun out: 
 For the Alom binds the liquorc, that they dtean forch very flowly. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 Another way to part a light body mingled with a heavy . 
 
 1 Havcanother Art to feperate a light body from a heavy,or wine from water, or by 
 another way. M*kea lircen tongue, or of bombafi , and dip it into the veffel, 
 where wine is mingled with water, and let the tongue fwim above without the li¬ 
 quor , and afeend above it, and fo hang pendulous out of the veffel, for the lighter 
 liquor will afeend by the tongue, and drop on the ousfide; but when the lighter 
 afeends, it attra&s the heavy alfo: wherefore, when you lee the colour change, take 
 the veffel away , for the water runs forth. It is evident that the wine being lighter, 
 will always afeend to the cop of the veflel, and run forth by the tongue; though all 
 Vintners fay the contrary, that the water will run forth by the tongue,and that the 
 wine will ftay wit hip. 
 
 Fff 
 
 Chap. 
 
Natural Magick. 'Bool ^ 18 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 How light is mingled in heavy , or heavy in light . 
 
 TTV7E can eafily know whether any light matter is mingled with heavy, or any 
 * V heavy matter with light: And I will expound the manner out of Archimedes 
 his Book, concerning things that fwim above water j the caufe whereof is, that# 
 Woodjftone, or any heavy Metal, be equal in weight to the fame quantity of wa¬ 
 ter , the utmoft fuperficie s o the body will be equal with the fuperficies of the wa¬ 
 ter ; if it weigh heavior, it will (ink to the bottom ; if it be lighter, the lighter it is 
 then the water, fo much of it will fwim above the water. Since therefore this is 
 true, and wine is heavior then water, cne and the fame thing will (ink more in 
 wine, than in water, and in thicker water the lefs. Wherefore veffels are more 
 drown’d in Rivers, than in the Sea ; for Sea-water is thicker and more heavy,by rea- 
 fon of its fait mingled with it; as alfo wc have it in Alexander . If therefore you 
 would know 
 
 Whether water be mingled with wine, 
 
 Puc the wind you fufpe& to be mingled with water, intofome veffel, and put an 
 Apple or Pear into it ; if the Apple fink, the wine is pure; but if it flote, the wine 
 hath water mingled withic, becaufe water is thicker than wine! Which Democri- 
 tm faith is contrary and falfe. He faith it is neceffary fometimes to commit the Care 
 of the wine of new wine to Stewards and Servants, alfo the Merchant hath the like 
 reafon to try, whether his wine be pure. Theyufcto caftanApple into the veffel, 
 buc wilde Pears are the belt; others caft in a Locuft ; others a Grafbopper, and if 
 they fwim, it is pure wine, but if they fink, it is mingled with water. But if you 
 feekto know 
 
 If new wine have any water mingled with ity 
 
 it will be the contrary for the contrary reafon. F^r wine that is pure and fincere is 
 ttfin , but new wins at firft is thick, feculent, grois, clammy, becaufe the feces are 
 not yet funk down, but in time it will grow cleat and tbin. Wherefore if you puc 
 Apples or Pears into new wine, and the new wine be moft pure, the Apples will 
 Rote above it; but if there be water minpled with it, the Apples will fink to the 
 bottom; for freeze-water is thinner than new wine, and lighter, it caufeth the Ap¬ 
 ple to fink, which is excellent well deferibed by Sotion , and very curioufly. He faith, 
 That we may know whether new wine be mingled with water, call wildc Pears, that 
 is green ones, into new wine, and if there be any water, they will fink ro the bot¬ 
 tom. For when you fill the veffel With new wine , if ycu caft in Services or Pears 
 they will fwim, the more water you put to it, the more will the Apple fink. . But wc 
 (ball adds this for an addition, 
 
 When new wine is mingled with watery to know which fart is the hefty the upper or 
 
 lower part . 
 
 The Country people ufe after the preffing forth of the wine , when the cluftersare 
 prtfled forth, to caft in a certain quaintity of water, and fo they make drink for la¬ 
 borers in the Countrey. This new wine they divide, the Country man hath half, 
 and the Landlord the other half: The queftion is which part isthebeft , the firft, or 
 laft, that rnns forth of the prefs. But if you well remember what I faid before, the 
 wine being the lighted will come uppermoft, and the water being heavieft, will al¬ 
 ways fink to the bottom. Wherefore the firft that comes forth is the wine, that 
 which remains, and is preffed from the clufters, is watry. When water is caft on the 
 clufters, it goes into the inmoft parts of the Grapes , and draws forth the wine that 
 is in them, and fothey mingle; but being lighter, it choofgth the upper place, there¬ 
 fore the upper pare is beft, becaufe it contains moft wine : but if you turn the Cock 
 beneath, the water will firft run forth, and the wine 
 
 CHAP, 
 
Of Static ^ Experiments . 
 
 58$ 
 
 Chat. VII. 
 
 Other ways how to part wine froth water . 
 
 T Hcre are other ways to do it, as by diftiliing. For in diftiliing the lighted will 
 afcend firfi, then the heavieft, when the fire is nor tcofirong; :nd that is but 
 reafon: wherefore thatthe liquor may afcend, it mud firfi be attenuated into thin 
 vapours, and become lighter: therefore wine being thinner than water, if it be put 
 in a ftill in Balneo, the lighted vapour of wine will afeend by degrees, and fall into 
 the receiver: You fhall obferve the Aqua vita, that diftills into the veflel, and by the 
 quantity of that, you may judge of the propoftionof water mingled with the wine. 
 Alfonote, that when the lighted part of the wine is afeended , the heavy feces re¬ 
 main, as water, eras part of the wine. Oft-times incur diftillations, when Aqua 
 vita was diftilled in Balneo, by chance the veffel brake that contain’d the Aqua vita, 
 and mingled with the water in the kettle: I put the mingled liquor into a Glals vef¬ 
 fel, and putting a foft fire to it, fiift cs me forth the pure lAqua vita, fimple with- 
 cut any water, the water ftayedinthe bottom, and kept not fo much as thefmell of 
 the Aqua vita. By the veins running in the cup, I knew the water afeended. 1 will 
 not omit (though it be for another reafon) for plcafure and ingenuity to fhew 
 
 The manner to part water from wine , 
 
 that by this means we may know how much water is mingled in the veffel, Take 
 the quantity of the wine, and put it into aGlafs Vial, and put the Vial into very 
 cold water, that all that is in the Vial may freeze, as I fbew’d: If t he wine be fincere 
 and pure, it v ill be the harder to freeze, and longer • if it have much water, it will 
 freeze the fooner : When the wme is frozsn,break the Vial upon a difh, the ice muft 
 melt by degrees; firfi: the wine, becanfe that is hotter: rhan the water will remain 
 frozen ; Part the wine from it, for it w ill be longer thawing: by proportion of this, 
 you may know what part of water was put into the veffel. 
 
 C H A P. VIII. 
 
 How the levity in the water and the air , is different, and what cunning may 
 
 be wrought thereby. 
 
 N Ow I will fpeak of heavy and light,otherwife than I fptkc before; namely, how 
 it is in the air, and how in the water, and what fpeculaticn or profit may rife 
 from thence And firfi how we may know whether a Metal be pure, or mingled 
 with other Metals , as Gold and Silver, as in Gilded cups, or elfc in moneys: where 
 Silver or Gold is mingled with Brafs, and what is their feveral weights: which {pe¬ 
 culation is ufefnl not onely fer Back; rs, but alfo for Ch)mills, when they defire 
 to try Metals in fixing of Silver, or o her operations, which I will attempt to de¬ 
 clare plainly. But firfi I will fee whether the Amients fpeak any thing hereof. Hi - 
 truviui faith Archimedes did write of this: For when Hiero purpofed to offer a Gold¬ 
 en Crown to the Gods in the Temple, he put it to the Goldfmith by weight; he 
 made the work curioufly, and maintain’d it for good to the King, and by weight it 
 feemed to be jufi :but afterwards it was faid, that he had fioln part of the Gold, and 
 made up the Crown with Silver to the full weight. Hiero enraged ar this, bade 
 Archimedes to cog fidcr of it: He then by chance coming into a Bath , when he had 
 descended into it, heobferved that as much ©f his body as weet imo the Bath, fo 
 much water ran over the Bath: when he confidered the reafon of it, he leaped forth 
 for joy, running home and crying Eureka, Eureka, that is, I have found it, I have 
 found i. Then they fay he made ro lumps of equal weight with the Crown, 
 one of Gold, the other of Silver; then he filled a large veffel to the very brims with 
 water , and he put in the lump of Silver ; the bignefs of that thruft into the water, 
 made the water run over: wherefore taking cue the lump, what flowed over he pat 
 
 F ff a in 
 
ATtlRAL 
 
 M 
 
 AG S C K. 
 
 i8. 
 
 in again, having meafured a fixt part , 
 
 and he found what certain quantity of water 
 anfwered to the quantity of the Silver s then he put in the lump of Gold into the full 
 veffel , and taking that forth , by the fame reafon he found that not fo much water 
 ran forth, botfooeuch lefsof the body of the Gold was lefs than the fame weight in 
 Silver. Then he filled the veffel with water, and put in the Crown, and he found 
 that more water ran forth by reasfon of the Crown , than for the rnafs of Gold of the 
 lame weight, and from thence becaafe more water run over by reafon of the CrowD, 
 than for the Gold lump, he reafoned that there muft be a mixture in the Crown. This 
 was the Greeks invention, that is worthy ofprajfe, but the operation is difficult; for 
 in things of fmall quantity the theft cannot he difcerned, nor can this reafon appear 
 fo clear to the eye , where the obfolute fafhion of the veflel was warning. New a 
 way is invented how for all money, be it never fo imall, we can tell prefently, and 
 we want not many inftrumencs, that we may cry. We have ©verfounded Vpereureka, 
 ZJper eureka? we have gone beyond Archimedes his Eureka. The way is ibis 
 
 To k^ow any pari of Silver mingled with (fold . 
 
 Take a perfeff ballance, and put in one fcale any Metal, in the other as much of the 
 feme Metal, but the purefi of its kind; and when the fcaies hang evep in the Air, 
 put them into a veffel full of water, and let them down under water about half a foot; 
 Then will it be a firsnge wonder, for the balances that hang equal in the Air, will 
 change their nature in the water, and will be unequal: .for the impure Metal will be 
 uppetmeft, and the pure will fink rothe bottom. The reafon is,becaufe pure Gold 
 compared with that kind, is'heavior than all impure Gold, becaule pure Gold raketh 
 lefs place ; wherefore it will way heavier by the former reafon. If then we would 
 knowhow much Silver is in that Gold, pul as much/pure Gold in the other fcale, as 
 will make the baihnees equal under the waters ; when they are equal take them up, 
 and the weight you added under water, will be the weight of the mixture. If you 
 would know how much Gold is upon a veffel Gilded, put the Cup in one fcale , and 
 as much pure Silver in the other that the fcaies may hang t qual in the Air 5 then put 
 them into the water, and the veffel will fink down j put into the other fcale as much 
 pure Gold, as will make them equal under water, draw them forth, and that is the 
 weight of the Gilt of the piste: You (hall do the fame for Silver, Brafs, Iron, white 
 or black Lead. But would you know whether in Money, Brals .be mingled with 
 Silver, or Coin be adulterated with Copper; put the Money into one fcale,-and as 
 much of the fineft Silver into the other, balance them equal; then put them under 
 the water,the Money will go down j adde as much Brafs as will make the fcaies equal, 
 then take them forth, audit will be the weight of ihemixture. Now will I fee the 
 weights of Metals,how much they weigh more in the waters, than in the Air,where- 
 by without any other experiment we may know mixtures. An Iron-ball that weigh¬ 
 ed Eighteen ounces in the Air, will weigh fifteen in the waters $ whence it is that 
 a Bali of the feme magnitude muff ewe three ounces to the water; whereforetbe 
 proportion of Iron in the Air to the fame in the waters, is as fifteen to nineteen. A 
 leaden Bullet of the fame magnitude, weighs 31 ounces ip the Air, in the water but 
 272 A Marble Bullet little lefs for bulk, weighs 7 in the Air, and 5 in the water: 
 Copper weighs idinthe Air, and 12 in the waters: Silver,weighs in the Air 125, 
 in the waters 113: Brafs in the Air weighs « 5 y Karats, and.ent grain, in the waters 
 50 Karats and two grains: Crown Gold in the Air weighs 66 grains, in the waters 
 6 2 • Geld called Zechini in the Air weighs 37 Karats, under water 1 6 Karats: 
 Turkifb Ducat Gold weighs in the Air 34, under waters 3 2 3 Common French'Crown 
 Gold weighs in the Air 67, under waters < 5 o: Common .Crown Gold of Hungary 
 that is old, in the Air weighs 17, in the water 1 6 : Crown Gold of Tanary weighs 
 16 in the Air, and 14 under water. 
 
 '/ v 
 
 THE 
 
THE 
 
 
 nineteenth book 
 
 OF j 
 
 N atu ral Magick : 
 
 Concerning VVind-Inftruments. 
 
 T'H e Proems. 
 
 T Havefpokeu concerning light and heavy , now follow experiments by wind : for thefe feem 
 to follow the reafons of Mathematics, and of the Air, and water , and a Philosopher 
 whofeekjy to find things profitable , and admirable for mans ufe, muft infift on thefe things, 
 contemplate and fearch them out, in no thing doth the Map efty of'Hat are fhine forth more. 
 There are extant the famous <JMomtments of the mofi learned Heron of Alexandria , con¬ 
 cerning wind hfirnments , 1 willadde feme that are new , to give an occafion to fearch out 
 greater matters . 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 Wheth* r material Statues may fpeahby any Artificial way. 
 
 Have read that in feme Cities there was a Colaflus of Brafs, 
 placed on a mighty high Pillar, which in violent tempefts of 
 wind from the nether parts , received a great blaft , that was 
 carriedfrom the month to a Trumpet , that it blew flrongly , 
 crelfe founded feme other Intirument, which I believe to 
 have been eafie, becaufe I have lecn the like. Alio, I read in 
 many men ofgreat Authority, that Albertta tJMagnus made a 
 head that fpeak: Yet to ('peak the truth, I give little credit: 
 to that man, becaufe all I made trial of from him, I found to 
 befalfe, but what he took from other men. I will fee whether an Image can be 
 made that will fpeak. Some fay that Albertus by Aftrological ele&ions of times,did 
 perform this wonderful thing: but I wonder how learned men could be foguld; 
 for they know the Stars have cofuch forces: Some think he did it by Migick Arts. 
 And this I credit leaf! of all, fince there is no man that profefleth himfelf to know 
 thofe Arts but Impoftorsand Mountebanks, whilft they cheit ignorant men and 
 Ample women; nor do I think that the Godly man would profefs ungodly Arts. 
 But I fuppofe it naay be done by wind. We fee that the voice or a found,will be con- 
 veighed entire through the Air, and that not in an inflant, but by degrees In time. 
 Wcfeethat Brafs-guns, which by theforceof Gun-powder, make a mighty ncife, if 
 they be a mile off, yet we fee the flame much before we hear the found: So 
 hand-Guns make a report, that comes at a great diftance to us, but feme minutes of 
 time arc required for it, for that is the nature of founds; Wherefore founds go with 
 time , and are entire without interruption 9 unlefs they breakupon feme place. The 
 Eccho proves this, foritftrikes whole again A a wall, and fo rebounds back , and is 
 refle&cd as a beam of the Sun. Moreover, as I faid in this work, words and voices 
 go united together, and are carried very far entire, as they are fpoken at firft. 
 Thefe therefore being laid down fer true grounds; if any man (hall make leaden 
 Pipes exceeding long , two or three hundred paces long (as I have tried) and fhali 
 fpeak in them fome or many word?* they will be carried true through thofe Pipes, 
 
 and 
 
$6 Natural Magick. ip. 
 
 and be heard at the other end, as they came from the fpeakers month t wherefore if 
 that voice goes with time,& hold entirc,if any man as the words are fpoken fhall Hop 
 the end of the Pipe,and he that is at the other end (ball do the like,the voice may be 
 intercepted in the middle, andbefhut up as in a prifon ; and when the mouth is 
 opened, the voice will come forth , as out of his mouth that fpakeit: bot becaufe 
 fuch long Pipes cannot be made without trouble , they may be bent up and down 
 like a Trumpet, that a long Pipe maybe kept in a fmall place; and when the mouth 
 is open , the words may be understood. I am now upon trial of it: if before my 
 Book be Printed the bufinefs take effc&, I will fet it down ; if not, if God pleafe, I 
 (hall write-of itelfewhcre. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 Of Inftruments Muftcal made with water . 
 
 O Ld Water-lnflruments were of great etteem, but in our days the ufe is worn 
 out: Yet we read that Itfero took fuch delight in them, that when his Life and 
 Empire were in danger, amongRthe (editions of Souldiers and Commanders, and 
 all was in imminent danger, he would not forfake the care of them, and pleafure 
 he took in them. T'itrttvius ceacheth us how they were made, but fo obfeureiy and 
 myRically, that what he fays is very little underRood. I have tryed this by many 
 and fundry ways, by mingling air with water, which placing in the end of a Pipe, or 
 in my mouth, where the breath of the mouth ftrikes againftthe air; and though 
 this made a pleafant noife, yet it kept no tune: For whilR the water bubbles, and 
 trembles or warbles like a Nitingale, the voice is changed in divers tunes, one 
 note isfweet and pleafant, two, fquele and jar. But this way it will make a war¬ 
 bling found, and keep the tune. Let there be made a Brafs bottom’d Cheft for the 
 Organ, wherein the wind muR be carried j let it behalf full of water, let the wind 
 be made by bellows, or feme fuch way that mall run through a neck under the wa¬ 
 ters ; but the fpirit that breaks forth of the middle of the water, is excluded into the 
 empty place : when therefore by touching of the keys, the Hops of the mouths of 
 the Pipes arc opened, the trembling wind coming into the Pipes,makes very pleafant 
 trembling founds, which I have tried and found to be true. 
 
 Chap. lit. 
 
 Of fome Experiments by Wind- Inftruments. 
 
 N Ow will I proceed to the like Wind-Indruments, but of divers forts that arife 
 by reafon of the air, and I (bill fliew how it is dilated, contrived, rarified by 
 fire,condenfed by cold. If you will 
 
 That a veffel turned downwards (hall draw in the water , 
 do thus: Make a veffel with a very long neck • the longer it is, the greater wonder it 
 will feem to be: Let it be of tranfparent Glafs, that you may fee the water running 
 up; fill this with boiling water, and when it is very hot, orfetting the bottom of 
 it to the fire , that it may not prefently wax cold, the mouth being turned down¬ 
 wards that it may touch the water, it will fuck it all in. So iuch as fearch cut the na¬ 
 ture of things fay. That by the Sun beams the water is drawn up, from the Concave 
 places of the Earth to the tops of Mountains, whence fountains come forth. And 
 no fmall Arts arife from hence,for Wind*InHrumcnts, as Heron affirms. Vitrnvitu 
 fpeaks the like concerning the original of Winds: but now it is come to be ufed for 
 houfes. For fo may be made 
 
 A veffel to caft forth wind. 
 
 You may make Brafs Bowles, or of fome other matter: let them be hollow, and 
 round, with a very imall hole in the middle 3 that the water is put in at : if this be 
 
 hard* 
 
Of Tneumaticf Experiments . 58 7 
 
 ufe the former experiment: when this is fet at the fire it grows hot, and being it hath 
 no other vent, it will blow flrongly from thence , but the blall will be moift and 
 thick, and of an ill favour, You may alio make 
 
 tA vejfelthatfrailcafi forth water, 
 
 There is carried abouc with us aGlafs veflel, made Pyramidal , with a very narrow 
 long mouth , with which it calls water verv far cff. That it may draw water, tuck 
 out the air with your mouth, as much as you can, and preientiy ihruft the mouth in¬ 
 to the water, for it will draw the water into it, do lo until a third part of it be fil¬ 
 led with water. When you will fpout the water afar cff, fill the veflel with air, 
 blowing into it as bard as you can ; preientiy take it from ycur mouth , and incline 
 the mouth of the veflel, that the water may run to the month, and flop the air; 
 and the air driving to break forth, will call the water out a great way. But if you 
 will without attra&ion of Air, make water fly far with it, heat the bottom of the 
 veflel a little: for the air being rarefied fecks for more place , and ftriving to break 
 forth , drives the water before it. Thus drunkards making a little hole in a veflel 
 of wine, becaufe the wine will not run out, the mouth being fiopt, whereby the air 
 might enter, they will blow hard into that hole; then as (hey leave cff, the wine 
 wiil come forth in as great quantity,as the air blowed in was. Now 1 will fhew 
 
 How to make water afeend conveniently. 
 
 We can make water rife to the top of a Tower: Let there be a leaden Pipe that may 
 come from the bottom to the top of the Tower , and go down again from the top to 
 the bottom, as a Conduit; let one end ftand in the water that we defire fhonld rife, 
 the other end that muft be longer and bang down lower, mull be faflred into a vef- 
 fel of wood or earth that it may take no air at all: let it have a hole above the veflel, 
 whereby the vcffel may be filled with water, and then be flopt perfedly. Seta 
 veflel on the top of the Tower, as capacious as that beneath , and the leaden pipe 
 now fpoke of, mull be faflned at one end of the veflel, and go forth at the other end, 
 and rnufi be in the upper part of the veflel, and let the pipe be divided in the middle, 
 within the veflel, and where the pipe enters, and where the pipe goes out, they 
 muft be joynted, that they take no air : when therefore we would havethe water 
 to al'cend, fill the veflel beneath with water, and fop it dole that it take no air, 
 then opening the lower hole of the veflel, the water will run forth; for that pare 
 of water that runs out of the veflel, will caufe as much to rife up at the other end by 
 the other leaden pipe, and afeend above the Tower; the water drawn forth is filled 
 up again, we may make our ufe of it, and the hole being fiopt, the lower veflel may 
 be filled again with water , and fo domg we (hall make the water to efeend a! ways. 
 We may allb 
 
 By heat alone make the water rife , 
 
 Let there be a veflel above the Tower, either of Brafs, Clay,or Wood, Brafs is beft: 
 let there be a pipe in the middle of it, that may defeend down to the water beneath, 
 and be fet under it, but faflned that it take no air: let the veflel above be made hoc 
 by the Sun,or fire,for the air that is contained in the veflel rarefies and breathes forth; 
 whereupon we fhall fee the water rife into bubbles: when the Sun is gone , and the 
 veflel grows cold, the air is condenfed, and becaufe the air included caonot fill up the 
 vacuity, the water is called in, and afeends thither. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 A difeription of water Hour-glaffes, wherein Wind or Water-Instruments for to 
 (hew the Hours are defended. 
 
 T He Antients had Hour-Dials made by water , and Water-Dials were ufual, and 
 famous. Heron of Alexandria writ Books of Water*Dials, bur they are loft 9 
 I have writ a Book of them, and that this part may not be deficient, 1 (hall fhew two 
 
 that 
 
5 
 
 88 
 
 Natural Magick. < Bool ^ i$>. 
 
 thtt arc made by contraries, one by blowing in the air, the ©thereby fucking it our. 
 This (ball be the firft. 
 
 A Water-Dial, 
 
 Take a veflel of Glafs like a Urinal, it is deferibed 
 by the letters A B: On the top is A, where there 
 is a very fmall hole, that the point of a needle can 
 fcarce enter it; at the bottom neer the month, let 
 there befetaftaff EF, that in the middle hath a 
 firm Pillar going up to the very top of the veflel, 
 let the Pillar be divided with the Hour-lines, Lee 
 there be alfo a wooden or earthen veflel G H, foil 
 of water : Upon the fuperficies of that water, place 
 the Glafs veflel A B, that by its weight will prefs 
 toward the bottom, but the air included within the. 
 veflel, keeps it from going down : then open the 
 little hole A, whereby the air going forth by de¬ 
 grees, the veflel will gradually defeend alfo. Then 
 make by another Dial, the marks on the thff C D, 
 which defending will afterwards flew the Hour- 
 marks. When therefore the veflel goes to the bot¬ 
 tom of the wooden veflel, the Dial is done, and it is the lafl Hour: But when you 
 would have your Dial go again, you mufi have a crooked empty pipe, O K, the upper 
 mouth Kmuft be llopt with the finger K ; fo K being bopt with the finger, that rhe 
 air may not enter, finkit under the water, that it may come within theveffelAB: 
 then put your mouth to K, and blow into it, for that will raife the veflel upward, 
 and it will come to its former place and work again, I (ball alio delcribefor my 
 minds fake 
 
 Another Water-Dial s 
 
 contrary to the former , namely, by fucking in the 
 air. Let there be a Glafs veflel, like to a Urinal as 
 I faid A B , and being empty fee fall on it the veflel 
 C D, that it cannot fink down : then fill it with wa¬ 
 ter, as fir as B: Let there be a hole neer the top, E, 
 wherefore fucking the air by the hole E, the wa¬ 
 ter comes into the veflel A B from the veflel C D, 
 and will rife as high as F G: when therefore A B 
 is full of water, flop the hole E, that no air enter, 
 and the water will fall down again: In the top of 
 the veflel A B, let there be another very fmall hole, 
 that the air may come in by degrees, and fo 
 much as there comes in of air, fo much water will 
 go forth. On the fuperficies of the veflel, make 
 Hour-lines that may fttew the Hours marked, i, 2 , 
 or if you will let the Still faftned to a Cork 
 fwim on the top of the water, and that will Chew 
 ihe Hours marked on the outfide of the vefle). 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 cyf defeription of Vejfels cajling forth water by reafon of Air. 
 
 N Ow I will deferibe feme Fountains, or Vcffcls, that by reafon of air caft forth 
 water: and though Heron ingenioufly deferibed fomc, yet will I fet down feme 
 others that are artifically found out by me and other men. Here is deferibed 
 
Of ‘Pneumatic/^ Experiments. 
 
 m 
 
 A Fountain that cafis forth water by comprejfon of the Air , 
 
 Let there be a veffel of water-work clofe every where, A B, make a hole through the 
 middle, and let a Little pipe CD go up from the bottom of the water-work veffel D, 
 fo far from the bottom that the water may run forth. Upon the fuperfide&of the 
 Tympanum let there be C a very little hole with a cover to it, or let it have as the 
 Greeks call it, Smerifmation, tofhur and open it handfomely, and in the upper fur- 
 face of the Tympanum, bore the bafis quite through with a little pipe, which enters 
 into the hollow of the Tympanum, and having in the hole beneath a broad piece of 
 leather or brafs, that the air coming in may not go back: wherefore pour in water at 
 E, that it may be three fingers above the bottom; then blow in air as vehemently 
 as you can : when it is well prefled in, (hut the mouth • then opening the mouth A, 
 the water will fly up aloft, until the air be weak. I at Venice made a Tympanum 
 with pipes ofGlafs,and when the water was call forth very far, the Lord Efiens vcmch 
 admired it, to fee the water fly fo high, and no vifible thing to force it. 1 alfo made 
 another place neer this Fountain, that let in light, and when the air was extenua¬ 
 ted , fo long as any light lafted the Fountain threw out water , which was a thing of 
 much admiration, and yet but little labor. To confirm this, there is 
 
 An Artifice whereby a hand-fjun may (hoot a bullet without fire , 
 
 For by the air onely preffed is the blaft made. Let there be a hand Gun that is made 
 hollow and very fmooth, which may be done with a round inftrumect of lead , and 
 with Emril-powder beaten, rubbing all the pans with ir. Then youmuft have § 
 round Inflrument that is exa&ly plained on all parts, that may perfectly go in at the 
 mouth of the wind Gun, and fo fill it that no air may come fohh: let it be all fmeer’d 
 with oyl, for the oyl by its grofsnefs hinders any air to come forth. So this lead 
 Bullet being put into the Guns mouth, and thruft down with great force and dexte¬ 
 rity, then prefently take away your hands (but you muft firft (hut the little hole 
 that is in the bottom of the hole) an d the bullet and little ftick w ill fall to the bot¬ 
 tom, and by the violence of the air preffed together it will caft out the Bullet a greae 
 way, and the ftick too, which is very ftrange. Alfo I will make 
 
 A Veffel , wherewith at jou drinkj hquor /hall be ffrinkled about your face. 
 
 Make a veffel of Pewter, or Silver, like to a Urinal; then make another veffel fo 
 thefafhionof a Tunnel, or around Pyramis: let their mouths be equal, and joyn*d 
 perfc&ly together, for they nauft be of the fame bredth: let the fpfre of it be de¬ 
 fiant from the bottom ©f the Urinal a fingers breadth, and let ir be open: then pour 
 water into the veffel, and fill the Urinal unto the hole of the fpirc end, and fill the 
 T nnnel to the top, and the reft of the Urinal will be empty, becaufe the air hath no 
 place to get forth : when therefore any man drinks, when the water is drank upas 
 far as the hole of the fpirc end, by the air preffed within, is the water thruft violent¬ 
 ly forth, and flies in the face of him that drinks. Alfo there is a veffel that no man 
 can drink out of it, but he who knows the art. Make an earthen or metal veffel, in 
 form of a Bottle or Flagon, and make it full of holes from the neck to the middle of 
 the belly: From the bottom let a pipe afeend by the handle of the veffel, and the 
 handle being round about it, let it come above the brims of the veffel, empty: under 
 the handle in a place not feen, make a little hole, that any man holding the veffel by 
 the handle, may with his finger flop and unftopthis hole when he plcafe : under 
 the brim of the veffel, where you fet it to your mouth , let there be another fecret 
 hole. Then pour water into the veffel: if now any man put the bottle to his 
 mouth, and raifeth it to drink, the water will run forth at the neck that is open, 
 and at the belly ; but he that knows the trick, taking the veffel by the handle, (huts 
 the hole with his thumb,and not moving the veffel, he draws the air with his mouth, 
 for the water follows the air, and fo he drinks it all up; but if any man fuck, and (hue 
 not the hole,the water will not follow. 
 
Natural Magick. * Bool [ ip 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 That we may etfe the Air in many Arts. 
 
 YyE may ofe Air in many Artifices, I {hall fet down fome, that I may give a hint 
 ” to others to invent more. And chiefly 
 
 How wind may be made in a chamber , that gttejis may almoft freeze, 
 
 Make a deep pit, and put in afufficient quantity of river or running water; let the 
 pit be dofeftopt, onely let a pipe convey ic through the walls, that it maybe 
 brought into the chamber. Let the water be let down into the pit by a kind of 
 Tunnel, left the air ftiould come forth at the place where it goes in : by the water is 
 the air of the pit expelled, and comes by the pipe into the chamber, that not onely 
 rhofe that fleep there, butfuch as convcrfe there are extreamcold, andbenummed. 
 I will (hew 
 
 How Air may fervefor Bellows , 
 
 I faw this at Rome. Make a little cellar that’s clofc on all fidesr, pour in by a Tunnel 
 from above, a quantity of water; on the top of the wall let there be a little hole, at 
 which the air may break forth with violence; for it will come fo forcibly,that it will 
 kindle afire, and fervefor bellows for Brafs and Iron-melting furnaces; the Tunnel 
 being fo made, that when need is, it may be turned, and water may be put in. 
 
 iMe&kk&A&k sfe 
 
 THE 
 
191 
 
 THE 
 
 TWENTIETH BOOK 
 
 O F 
 
 Natural Mamck: 
 
 The Chaos, wherein the Experiments are fet down 
 
 without any Claffical Order. 
 
 The Proem e. 
 
 1 Determined at the beginning of my Book^ to write Experiments , that are contain’d in ad 
 'tyttttral Sciences y but by my buftnefs that called me off , my mind was kindred , fo 
 that 1 could not accompli ft) what / intended. Since therefore 1 could not do what I wottldy 
 1 muft be willing to do what 1 Gan. Therefore I (hut up in this Boo^ thofe Experiments 
 that could be included in no C^ a Jf eS i which were fo diverfe and various , that they could not 
 make up a Science , or a Book,l i and thereupon I have here heaped them altogether confufedly 
 as what / had overpajfed ; and if God pleafe y I will another time give you a more perfett 
 Book. Now you muft reft content with thefe. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 How Sea water may be made potable. 
 
 T isoofrmll commodity to mankinds, if Sea-water may be 
 made potable. In long voyages, as to the Indies it is of 
 great concernment: For whiift Sea men, by reafon of tem¬ 
 pers are forced to fay longer at Sea than they would, for 
 want ofwater they fall into great danger of their lives. Gal¬ 
 leys are forced all mod every ten days to put in for freffo wa¬ 
 ter, and therefore they cannot long wander in enemies coun¬ 
 tries, nor go far, for enemies flop their paflages. Moreover, 
 in fea Towns andlflinds, when they wane water, as in our 
 days, inthelfland Malta, and in the Syrfes, Souldiers and Inhabitants endured 
 much hardnefs, and Hiflories relate many fuch things. Hence I thought it neceffa- 
 ry to fearch curioufly, whether Sea-water might be made potable. But it is impofifi- 
 blc to finde out any thing for this, how it may be done, unlefs we firft finde out the 
 caufe of its falcoefs, and what our Anceftors have faid concerning that matter ; efpe- 
 cially fince Ariftotle faith, That the fair may eafily be taken from the Sea, becaufe the 
 fea is not fait of its own Nature , but by the Sun that heats the water, which draws 
 out of it, cold and dry earthly exhalations to the top of it, and thefe being there 
 burnt caufe it to be fait, when the moift fubtile parts are refolved into thin vapors. 
 We therefore imitating Nature, by railing the thin parts by Chymical Inllrumeors, 
 may eafily make it fweer. For fo the Nature of the Sea, makes fweet waters for the 
 Rivers. There are alfo veins of the Sea, in the deep parts ©f the earth , that are 
 heated by the Sun, and the vapours are elevated to the tops of the heigheft Moun¬ 
 tains, where by the cold fuperficies they meet wirh, they congeal into drops; and 
 dropping down by the vaulted roots of Caves 9 they run forth in open Breams. We 
 firft fill a hollow veffd like a great Ball, with Sea-water, it muft have a long neck, and 
 a cap upon it, thas live coles being put under, the water may refolve into thin va= 
 
 G g g a pars, 
 
^6 Natural Magick. $00^20. 
 
 pors,and fill all vacuities, being carryed aloft: this ill fentcd grcffnefs,when it comes 
 to touch the cddnefs of the head or cap, and meets with the Glal's, gathers like dew 
 about the skirts of it» and fo running down the arches of the cap, it turns to water, 
 and a pipe being opened that pertains to it, it runs forth largely , and the receiver 
 ftands to receive it as it drops: fo will fweet water come from fak, and the fait tar- 
 ryethat the bottom of the veffel, and three pound of fait water, will give two 
 pounds of frefh water s but if the cap of the limbeck be of Lead, it will afford more 
 water, yet not fo good.For Galen faith. That water that runs through pipes of Lead,if 
 it be drank, will caufe an excoriation of the inteftines. But I found a way 
 
 How to get a greater quantity of frefb water, when we difiilfait water . 
 
 Make a cap of earth, like to a Pyramis, all full of holes, that through the holes, Uri¬ 
 nals of Earth or Glafs may be brought in. Let their mouths flick forth , well luted 
 that the vapor may not exhale 5 the cap after the fafhion of the limbeck, mud have 
 its pipe at the bottom running round, and let it drop forth at the nofeof ir. Set 
 this,upon a brafs Cauldron, that will hold much water; fill it with fait water, after 
 that the Urinals; and putting on theic caps, when fire is put under, both the Urinals 
 will drop, and the cap that contains others, by its pipe will drop our water alfo: 
 for the vapors rifing from the Cauldron of hot water, will make the Urinalsdrop, and 
 the cap will drop withal. But if at Sea the commodity of fuch a veffel cannot be had. 
 We may 
 
 Difil fait water ctherwife , 
 
 though but little. Dio fcor ides fhews the old way of diftillation ; we may that way 
 difiil fea water in (hips, which Pliny fhews alfo. Fleeces of wool extended about 
 the fhip, are made wet by the vapors rifing from the Sea, and fweet water is preffed 
 out of them. But let us fee, whiter 
 
 Salt water may be made fref) another way. 
 
 Arifictle faith it, and Solomon before him, That all Rivers came from the Sea, and re¬ 
 turn to the Sea; for by the iecret pad a ges under ground, the waters that are fent 
 forth , leave their earthly and dry parts mixed with the earth, and they come forth 
 pure and fweet. He faith, The caufe why the fait water comes not forth, is, becaufe 
 it is ponderous, and fettles, and therefore onely hot-waters of fak-waters, can run 
 forth, for they have a lightnefs that overfways the weight of the fait; for what is 
 hor, is lighted: Adde, thac waters running through the earth are much drained, and 
 therefore the heavier and thicker they are , the more do they continually fink down, 
 and are left behind ; and the lighter they are, the more pure do they come forth and 
 are fevered. For as Sale is heavy , fo fweet water is light; and fo it cemes, thac 
 they are fweet waters thac run forth. This is the very caufe why fak-water, when 
 it moves and is changed, is made the Tweeter, for motion makes it lighter and purer* 
 Let u; fee now if we can imitate Nature; Fill then great veffels with earth, and fee 
 them fo one above another, that one may drean into another; and thus Talc-water 
 dreaning through many veffels, may leave the fak behinde. I tried it through ten 
 veffels,and it remain’d dill fait: My friend faid, that he made it fweet through twen¬ 
 ty vtffels. Yet thus ! thought to warn you of, that all earth is not fit for thisufe. 
 SoUnm faith, That fea-water drain’d through clay will grow fweet ; and it is proved 
 that the fak is taken sway , if you drain it often through thin fand of a River. Earth 
 thac lies ia covered places, and under roots, is naught, for that is commonly fak ; as 
 alfo where Cattle are dalled, which Columella faith is naught for Trees, for that it 
 makes fait*water, what is drain’d from it. Black earth is naught, for it makes the 
 waters {harp, hue clay grounds make fweet waters. Paxawus, Anaxagoras faid. 
 That thefaknefsef the fea came from the Rivers, running through fak places, and 
 communicating that quality to the fea. Some approve River-gravel for this ufe, and 
 their reafon is, becaufe always fweet waters are found by the {horesr, and they fay 
 this happens, bccaufe they are drain’d through the fand, and fogrow frefh coming 
 ffom the fak-fea: for the fweet water that is found neer the fea, is not of the fea, 
 but fuch water as comes from the tops of hills, through thefecret channels of the 
 
 earth, 
 
The Qhaos. ^y 
 
 earth, thither. For waters that drean forth fweet, are fweet though they lye even 
 with thefea, and in plain places; as vApuilx, where the waters drean not from the 
 hills, they are fair. So on the fhores of Africa. But Artfiotle brings an experiment 
 from a veflelof wax; for if one make a Ball of wax thac is hollow, and ftiall dip it 
 into thefea, it beingofafufficientthicknefs to contain , he ftiallfindeit fulloffrefh 
 water, becaufethe corpulent faitnefs cannot get in through the pores of the wax. 
 And Pliny, by letting down little nets into the Tea, and hollow balls of wax, or emp¬ 
 ty vcffels liopt, faith, they will draw in frelh water; for fea- water ftran’d through 
 clay will growfrclh. But I have found this to befalfe. For I have made pots of 
 clay, as fine and well as I could, and let them down into falt-water , and after feme 
 days I found falt-water in them. Aifo, if it were true, it is of no ufe , when as to 
 fweet en one pound of water, a thouland Balls of wax a day were not fufheienr. But 
 for this many veffels might be invented of porous wood and Hones. A veffel of Ivy, 
 that parts,as I faid, wine from water, will not part fait from water if it drean through 
 it. But Hones are brought from Portingal, made into veffels, into which fea water 
 put will drean forth fweet, if not the firft, yet the fecond time , they ufe it to break 
 the ftonc ; alfo, for that many pumex and porous Hones may be tried. Leo Bapt’fia 
 Albertw faith, That an earthen pot wcllftopr, and put intothe fea, will fill with 
 potable water. But I have tried all earthen veffels, and 1 always found falt-water. 
 Artfiotle in his Problems, faith, It may be done 
 
 Another way, 
 
 If falt*w*ter cannot be drank cold, yet hot, and cool again, it is better to drink. It 
 isbecaufe athingufeth to change from contrary to contrary, and falt-water is con¬ 
 trary to freffi, and when it is boil’d , the lalt part is boiL’d off, and when it is cold 
 Hays at the bottom. This I tried and found it falfe, and more fait, for by heat the 
 thin vapors of the water that are fweet exhale, and the fait flaybehinde; and in 
 ltfler water, the fame quantity of fait makes it falter, as I faid in my aiftillations. I 
 wonder fuch a wife man would relate fuch falfities. Florentines borrowing it from 
 him, faith, If water be not good nor potable, but ill, let it be boiled, till a tenth pare 
 of it beconfnmedjthen purge it, and it will be good, For fea’water fo boil’d, will 
 grow fweet. Let me fee whether it can be made fo 
 
 Another way, 
 
 and that in great quantity. There is a thing that being ca'Hnto large veffels filled 
 with fea-water, by fanning the fait will make it fall to the bottom, or by curdling it, 
 andfoit frees the water from it. Wherefore we muft think on things that have a 
 ftiptickquality, the Antiencs tried this, the Moderns have effe&ed it. c Plir,y. Ni¬ 
 trous ot bitter waters ; if you put Barley-flower dried to them-they are tempered, 
 that you may drink of them in two hours: therefore is Barley flower put into wine 
 facks, and elfwhere. Thofe that go to the Red-fea through the Defarts, make nitrous, 
 and fait, ani biiter waters fit to drink in two hours,by putting in of Barley-meal, and 
 ' they eat Barley-meal. The like force hath the Chalk of the Rhodes, and our Clay. 
 Alfo, Cooks with Catlings, and Meal of Wheat, will take fait cut of very fait meat, 
 
 I tried this oft but found it falfe, yetfomeof the faltnefs was taken away. Pliny. 
 If you muft drink ill waters, ftrew in powder of Penniroyal. Leo Baptifia Albert™, 
 when they take up the water of Nilus muddy , if they do but rub the edge of the 
 veffel with an Almond, it prefently srows clear: 1 tried this to, and found it falfe: 
 when common fait is caft into Aquafortis, that parts Gold from Silver, the Silver will 
 prefently defeend. We fee alfo, that in the making of that they call read Alac,call¬ 
 ing but Alcm into Lye, the fait and colour will prcfemly precipitate to the bottom, 
 and nothing will remain but Clearwater. We fee that milk will curdle with many 
 Herbs, which we fpeak of elfewhere. We fhall ufe therefore for this purpofe, cea- 
 guiaters and aftringents. Cooks lay, That a Spunge put into a pot of falt-water, will 
 draw thetalt to it; but prefled forth again, and caft in once more will rake it all out. 
 So wood wrapt about with fillets of linnen, and put intothe pot, will draw the fait 
 to it. Others binds in a clout Wheat-meal, and put it into the pot, and draw forth 
 
 the 
 
Natural Magice* c Boof^i e. 
 
 the fait. Palladia* where he fpeaks of feafoning of wines, faith, The G recks bid men 
 keep fea-water that is clean , and taken out of the calm fea the year before, whofe 
 Nature is that in this time , it will lofc its faltnefs or bitteraefs, and fmell fweet by 
 age. It remains to fhew 
 
 D 
 
 How fweet waters may be mended* 
 
 Leo Baptifia faith, If you place a glazed veffel foil of fait, and well ftopt with lime, 
 putting oy 1 under that no water may penetrate into it, that it may hang in the mid¬ 
 dle of the waters of a Cittern; theic waters will in no time corrupt. Others adde 
 alfo Quick* filver. If water begin to corrupt, cift in fait to purge them ; and if fait be 
 wanting, putin feme fea-water, for fo at Venice they draw water from Sc 'Hicolas 
 Well, for Marriners that go long voyages, becaufe it (lands foneer the fea, andfalc 
 lyes hid in it,by communicating with thofe waters. We read in Scripture, that Sit - 
 z,em did this, whose Jericho or Paleftina, caftin fak into a Fountain, and made it 
 potable water, which was before bitter and corrupr. If water breeds worms call in 
 quick Lime, and they will dye. When we would make wine clear, beat the white of 
 an Eggc , and the troubled wine will defeend, if you put it in. Others caft in the duft 
 that is on the catlings of ftnall nuts, and the Spaniards call in Gyp, to make it clear 
 and all thefe we may ufe in waters. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 How to maty: water of Air, 
 
 I F all other means fail , we may make water of air onely by changing it into air, as 
 Nature doth ; for (he makes water of air or vapors: Therefore when we want, wa¬ 
 ter we may mike it of air,and do as Nature doth. We know when the Sun heats the 
 earth, it draws forth the thinneft vapors, and carrieth them on high, to that region 
 cf the air where the cold is, thofe vapors are condenfed into drops, and fall down in 
 Rain. Al'.o we fee in hummer , that in Glafs veffels well ricced, and that are full of 
 cold water, the air by coming to the outermoft fuperficies, will prefentiy clew’d the 
 the Glafs, and make it lofe its cleanness. a little after it will be all in a dew and 
 fwell into bubbles, and by degrees thefe will turn to drops, and fall down, which 
 have no other reafon for them; but becaufe the cold air (licking to the Glafs, grows 
 thick, and is changed into water. We fee alfo in Chambers at Venice, where there 
 windows arc made of Glafs, whenagrols and thick vapor (licks to the Glafs within, 
 and a cold vapor prevails without, that within will turn to dew, and drop down. 
 Again,in winter,in Rrafs Guns.wbich are always very cold, and are kept in Cellars, 
 and vaulted places, where men alfo ufe to be, that the air will grow thick, and iight- 
 ing upon the cold fuperficic-s of them , they will be all of a dew , and drop with wa„ 
 'ter. But to fay no more: Make a large round veffel of Brafs, and put into irSalt- 
 Peter, unrefined, what will fill it; men call it Solazzo mingled with Ice: for thefe 
 two mixed , as I Laid in this Book, mike a mighty cold, and by fhaking them, with 
 the wondeful force of the cold, they gather air about the veffel, and it will prefentiy 
 drop into a veffel underneath. A deligcnt Artift will adde more, that he may get 
 a greater quantity of water. It fufficeth that I have (hewed the way. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 How one may fo alter his face that not fo much as his friends fk all know him, 
 
 S Llch as arc taken prisoners , or (hut up clofe and defire to efcape , and fuch as do 
 buhnefs for great men , as fpies s and others that would not be known , it is of 
 great moment for them to know how to change their Countenances; Twill teach 
 them to do it fo exa£Uy , that their friends and wives fhall not know them. Great 
 men do not a little enquire for fuch fecrets ? becaufe thofe that can diffemble theirewn 
 perfons, have done great matters, and lovers have ferved their Miftrcffes, and Parents 
 
 have 
 
The Qhaos* jpp 
 
 have not fufpe&ed it. Ultffes attempting to know what the Trojans did, clothed in 
 counterfeit garments, and his face changed, did all he would, and was not difeover- 
 ed. Homer, 
 
 With many fears he did transform his face , 
 
 In fervants clothe s y as from a beggars race. 
 
 He went to Troy , - 
 
 And when he defired to know what ‘Penelope and her haters did, he transformed him- 
 fclf again. I fhall fhew how this may be done many ways, by changing the Gar 
 ments. Hair, Countenance, Scars, Swellings; we may fo change our Faces, tha E 
 in fome places it may rife in bunches, in other places it may fink down. And firft. 
 
 How to dye the Flefh, 
 
 But to be°in with the colouring of the Flefh. The Flefh may be dyed to laft fo iong 9 
 or to be loon walhed out. If you will have it foon wafted off, Steep the fhells of 
 Walnuts, and of Pomegranates in Vinegar, four or five days; then prefs them forth 
 by a Prefs, and dye the face; for it will make your face as black as an Ethiopian, and 
 this will laft fome days. Oyl of honey makes a yellow colour, and red, and it will 
 laft fourteen days or more. The fume of Brimftonewill difcolour the face, that 
 it will fhew fickly, as if one had long kept his bed, but it will be foon gone. But if 
 you will have it laft many days firm, and very hardly to come off: ufe water of De¬ 
 part, that feperates Gold from Silver, made of Salt-Peter and Vitriol, and efpecially 
 if it have firft corroded any Silver j this will laft twenty days, until the skin be chan¬ 
 ged. But if you will 
 
 Change the Hair t 
 
 I taught elfcwbere how to do this: yet I will take the pains to do ic again. Oyl of 
 honey dyes the Hair of the head and beard, of a yellow or red colour ; and this will 
 holdamoneth. But if they be hoary, white, or yellow, we may dye them black 
 with a ftrong Lixivium, wherein Litharg is boiled. Alfo, it will notably alter the 
 Countenance, 
 
 To adde or take off Hair , 
 
 An Unguent ufed in Stoves and Hot-houfes, is good for that purpofe, made of Or- 
 piment and quick Lime; for this will prefently make the part bald, fo the eyelids 
 and eyebrows being made fmeeth, will ftrangely metamorphife a man. We can al¬ 
 fo make the Hair grow fuddenly , with water of honey, and the fat of an eel and 
 horfe, as I faid. One may thus 
 
 Make his face fwelled , prejfed down y or full offcars y 
 
 Nothing doth more deform the vifage then the flinging of Bees. We can make fears 
 with cauflick Herbs, by applying them, and letting them lye on for a little time. Tu¬ 
 mours and Cavities are made by ufing to the part milk of Tithymal, as to tl e Mouth, 
 Nofe, Eyes, efpecially where the skin is off, that by this remedy alone the face is 
 deformed; fo you may do the Cods and Tefticles: water of Cantharides fmeered 
 on, doth prefently canfe bladders and humours. Turbith beaten, and boiled, and 
 anointed on, makes all fwell where it toucheth, chiefly the Tefticles. The powder 
 of the Yew, doth fo exulcerate the skin, that the people will think the man is moft 
 miferable, and in a fad condition. The remedy is the juyee of the Poplar, or the 
 oyl of Poplar. The fume of Brimftone and burnt ftraw, will difcolour the face, as 
 Hypocrites do, who by fuch means alter their countenance. Mingle together the- 
 feces of 4quaforth one ounce, Pickle and Curcuma,of each one drachm, with Oyl to 
 the fotm of an unguent, and anoint your face, it will make it black. When you will 
 wafh it with cold water, it will come to its former completion. Comedians and 
 Tragedians, when they At on the Stage, they fmeer their faces with lees of Oyl to 
 change them, that fuch as are their acquantance may not know them. Becaufe the 
 flinging of Bees, Wafps, Hornets, do fo change the face, making the Nofe, Mouth * 
 
Natural Magick. c Boo^i®. 
 
 and other parts to ftand awry , and to be full of fwellings and deprdflons; If any 
 man with his skin with the deco&iop of Hornets or Walps, the place will fo fwell, 
 that it will make men fufpc& feme difeafe, yet it is without pain. The remedy is 
 Theriot drank, or fmeered on the part; and this is the fraud that falfe women ofe to 
 counterfeit themfelves to be with child. Beat together Oyl*lees , coles of a Vine 
 and Pomegranate-Pills; and mingle them, and if you touch your face with this lini¬ 
 ment, you fhall make it exceeding black: but the juyccof fowre Grapes or Milk 
 will walb it off. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 That flexes may movealore. 
 
 T He Antients fay, that the ftones called Prccbites and Aftroites , laid upon feme 
 other plain flone, will move of themfelves, if you put Vinegar to them. The 
 way fliall be this : let a plain wellpolifhed,on the outward fuperhcies,Porphyr Mar¬ 
 ble Bone, lye beneath ; lay upon this the hone Trochitcs or Aftroites, whofe outward 
 fuperficies is made ftroothalfo; then put to them a little vinegar or juyceof Le¬ 
 mons, prcfently of themfelves will the Trcchites, as well as the Aftroites, without 
 any thing moving them, go to the declining fuperficies: and it is very pleafant to fee 
 this, (flardan faith, That loch ftones have a thin moifiurc in them, which by the force 
 of the vinegar, is turned into a vapor; and when it cannot get forth , it tumbles 
 the flcne up and down : There is the beginning of a thin vapor, but it comes cot 
 forth , becaufe it is credible that the paffages are very narrow: 1 fheuld think that 
 air is fhut up in the veins of it, for it i? probable, where you fhall fee fubftances of 
 divers colours. Wherefore vinegar, becaufe it is fubtile of part s, goes in, and drives 
 cut the air, which pa fling our by the vinegar, moves the flone. Yet I have found 
 that all ftones will move themfelves,that are mingled of divers ftones, & have divers 
 open pafiages in their veins.For the vinegar entring is at the joycts, forcetb the lione 
 to move it Iclf. The Alabafter flone, called vulgarly Lodognium, moves excellently, 
 for it is difiinguifhed by divers veins,and varieties of ftones. and I have feen a piece, 
 cot onely of one pound, but of four pounds to move it felf, and it was like a Tor- 
 tois; and when the ftone beganlo move, it fecmecUike a Tennis crawling. That 
 kinde of Marble moves by it felf with vinegar, which is called Brocadello, which is 
 compounded of divers and mingled parts. Alfo with vinegar doth that fpotted 
 Marble walk, which is lpotted with red, yellow, and brown fpots; they call it the 
 Lowfie hone, and it makes the beholders to wonder at it. I muft tell you this be¬ 
 fore I leave off, becaufe I would emit nothing. If the Marble be fpotted underneath, 
 and be above all of one colour and hard, or beneath all of one colour and hard, and 
 above of divers colours; when vinegar is poured on, or any fharp liquor, it runs 
 presently to the declining part; fcaaetimes in circles, fometimes by jumps, and 
 femetimes haftily moving it felf. 
 
 Chap. V. b- 
 
 How an lnftrument may he made y that we may hear by it a great way, 
 
 I N my Opticks I fh«wed you Spe&acles , wherewith one might fee very fat. Now 
 1 will try to make an Inflrumenr, wherewith we may hear many miles; and I will 
 fearch out a wood , wherewith that may be performed better and with mote cafe. 
 Therefore to finde cut the form of this Inftrument, we muft confidertheearsof all 
 living Creatures, thathearbeft. For this is confirmed in the Principles of Natural 
 Pbilofophy, that when any new things are to be invented, Nature muft be fetched, 
 and followed. Therefore to ccnfidcr of Animals , that have the quickcft hearing, 
 we muft think of thofe that are themoft fearful; For Nature takes care for their fafe- 
 ty, that as they have no great ft rengtb, yet they might exceed others in hearing, and 
 fave themfelves by flight; as the Hare 3 CoDey, Harr, the Afs, Ox, and the like. Thcfe 
 
 Creatures 
 
The Qhaos* 
 
 Creatures have great ears, and always open toward their foreheads • and the open 
 pafliges are to carry the found from the place whence it comes. Hares therefore 
 have long ears (landing up high. Pollux. But Teftsu calls the Hare, Auritum^ becaufe 
 ©fits great ears, and quickneisof hearing. The Greek? call the Hare Lagos from 
 the great ears; for La in compofcion augments, and Os fignifics an ear, and it was 
 fit that a fearful creature (liquid hear well, that it might perceive dangers farther off, 
 and take care for it felf in time. The Egyptians thought the Hare fo quick of hear¬ 
 ing , that it was their Hiercgiyphick for hearing. The Coney is of the feme Mature, 
 and hath the famekindcof ears. Cows have great hairy ears: fhecan hear a Bull 
 rore when he fecks to Bull a Ccw,thirty furlongs off,as giving this token of his love. 
 t/Elian. A Hart hath greater and longer ears, as it is a fearful Creature: If he holds 
 his ears right up, he perceives fharply , sr.d nofnares can take him; but if he let his 
 ears down, he is eafily {lain. ts 4 riftotlc % zvd Pliny from him. When they raife their 
 ears, they hear quickly; when they let them fall, they are afraid: and not to go 
 over alK reatures that have large right up open ears , 1 fay thole that have fuch ears, 
 they raife them and dired them forward, when they would hearafareff, andthey 
 are of moll perfc d'nearing. I (hall (hew now by thecomrary, that fuch Creatures 
 which havefhort imallears, and net lovifible, are of dull hearing. Great part of 
 Fifhes want ears, and fuch as have onely holes and no ears, mud needs hear more 
 deafly; for the outward ears are made by Nature, thac the foonds^might be con¬ 
 veyed to the ears by them. Adrianm Confulof Rome, isamoft clear wicnefsef 
 this, who having this fenfe hurt, made hollow catches to hear better by; andthefe 
 hefaftned to his ears, looking forward. And Ariftotle faith, That Horfes, Affes, 
 Dogs, and other Creatures that have great ears, do always ftir them about, and turn 
 them to hear noife, Nature teaching them the ufe of thole parts ; and we finde that 
 they hear lefs that have their ears cue off: wherefore it is fit, that the Form of the In- 
 firument for hearing,be large, hollow, and open, and with ferews inwardly. For the 
 firft, if the found (hould come in direftly, it would hurt the fence; for the fecond, 
 the voice coming in by windings, is beaten by the turnings in the cars, and is there¬ 
 by multiplied, as we fee in an Eccbo. The lea-Periwinkle is an argument to prove 
 it, which being held to the eare makes a light noife. Now it remains to fpeakof 
 what matter it muft be made. I think of porous Wood, for the holes and pores are 
 paflable everv way ; and being filled with air, they found with every fmall ftroke j 
 andamongftthe porous Wood, is the Ivy , and efpccially the tree called Smilax or 
 Woodbind, for a Difh made with Ivy, will let out the water, as I faid. Wherefore 
 P//»; fpeaking of the Woodbind, faith, It is proper to this matter, that being fet to the 
 ears, it will make a fmall noife. And in another place, I faid that the Woodbind- 
 Ivy would found, if fet to the ear. Therefore fit ycur Infirumenc to put into your 
 ear, as Spc&aclesarc fitted to the eyes. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 How by [owe Impoflures we may augment weight. 
 
 I Have fet down fome Impoftures here, thac fuch as handle with wicked men, may 
 take heed that they be not deceived. As 
 
 To Augment the weight of Oyl-, 
 
 water is mingled with the Oyl, that the fraud may not be known, let it be done with 
 troubled waters, as with the decodion of Wood, Rapes, Afphodills, that it may the 
 harder be difeerned from ic. Or clfe they put the choifeft Gumtragant into water 
 for two days: then they bray it in a Morcar, always putting water to it, to melt the 
 Gunq^ adde thefe to the Oyl dropping forth, and they will be turn’d to Oyl. By 
 the like iraud aimoft, 
 
 Silf is made to weigh more , 
 
 They put it upon the vapour that rifeth from boiling water, and this makes ic fwell 
 with moiuure, and grow heavier. Others bray one ounce of Gum Arabick, and he¬ 
 ld h h in® 
 
q.o% Natural Magick. c BooI^iq. 
 
 ingwellpaffed through a ficve, they mingle it with the deco&ion of Honey ; they 
 diffolve this mixture into water, and wet the Silk with it, and then let it dry. Others 
 keep it in the green leaves of Walnut-tree. If you will 
 
 Increafe the quantity of Honey , 
 
 Adde to it the Meal of Cheftnuts of Millet, and that augments ir, and it cannot be 
 known. So you may 
 
 Increafe the weight of if ax: 
 
 Adde to the Wax Bean-meal, excellent well beaten ; and this will burn in Candles 
 without any excrement; for itincreafeth the weight andbignefs, and the fraud is 
 fcarce difeerned. So you may 
 
 Augment Sope. 
 
 If you mingle the Afbes of Oxens flaank-benes, well burnt it Potters ovens, or 
 white Brimllone. For you (hall augment the weight and quantity, withouc and di- 
 ftin&ion of ir. If you wculd 
 
 Counterfeit Pepper , 
 
 You may gather green Juniper-berries, and let them dry till they fhrivel; then mix 
 them with grains of Pepper. Others gather great black Vetches, and firft they boil 
 them withwilde Pepper 5 for fwelling in the water, when they come to be dried, 
 they become wrinkled. Ididfophifiicatethemfo, that I deceived in fport the beft 
 Apothecaries; and afterwards, I did in mirth difeover the fraud. Take the Berries 
 of the ripe red Sanguinaria; thefe when they are dried, will be fo fhriveled, and like 
 to Pepper, that any man almoft may be deceived by it s unlcfs he tails of ir. So vve 
 may 
 
 Increafe the weight of Wheat t 
 
 By ferrmg a vcflel of Wood within it, full of water or vinegar. For as Pliny faith, It 
 will drink it in. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 Of the Harp and many wonderful properties thereof. 
 
 T He Harp hath fome properties in it, and things worthy to beobferved , which 
 I fhall propound here. Firft, I fhali mention fome wonderful effc&s, that the 
 Antiems fpeakof: then how they maybe done, or how the Antients did then. 
 Since Mulick is now more Adorned and Noble, than it was amongft the Antients 
 ( for then it was more rude and imperfed) and yet in our days it doth not perform 
 thofe operations. It is certain that Mufical Tunes can do much with men,and there 
 is no heart fo hard and cruel, but convenient and fwcet harmony will make it yield, 
 and on the otherfide, harlh Mulick will vex and harden a mans minde. tJMufatu dif- 
 covers, thatVerfe and Songs are a moft delightful thing to Mortal man : and the 
 Flatonifts fay, That all things living are charmed by Mulick ; and there are many cf- 
 fe&s cbferved of it. Drums found in tht wars to provoke thofe that are flow to 
 fight; and we read that the Antients did fuch like things. One Tmotloew a MuficiaD, 
 as oft he he pleafed would play a Phrygian Tune, and lo enrage the mind of Alexan¬ 
 der , that he t~ n prefently to the wars ; and when he would do otherwife, he chan¬ 
 ged his tune, and took off all his courage making him lafie, and would then draw him 
 being grown effeminate, to Banquets and Feafts: And Plutarch faith, That when 
 he heard Antigenida playing Melodies with a Pipe, that they called Harmacii, he Was 
 fo inflamed , that he rofe in his Arms, and laid hold of him that fat next to him. 
 Cicero reports, That Pythagoras made a yong man more calm by a flower tune, who 
 was a Tancomonite, and was whirled with wine, and mad for a whore, and fpurred 
 forward by a Phrygian tune; for being a corrival, he fought to fee the houfe on fire 
 
 where 
 
The Qb 
 
 aos * 
 
 • where the where was* And the fame Author faith, If yong men are provoked by 
 the found of Flutes to commit any wickcdnefs, if the Piper play but a flower tune 
 they are called off again ; for by the gravity of the Mufick their petulant fury is alay- 
 ed. Empedocles , when one fee upon his Hoff, chat provoked him with reproaches 
 and ill language turned the burden of his ScDg, and fo effwaged the fury of bis anger. 
 Theophraftns is reported to have ufed Mufical Tunes to reprefs the pillions cf the 
 minde. And Agamemnon departing from his Country to go to Troy, doubting of 
 the chafiity of Chtemmftra , left a Harper, who with Mufick did fo incite her to ccn» 
 tinency and chaftity, thac Egyflta could net enjoy her till he had killed the Harper, 
 The Thracian Orphem by the playing on his Harp, made barborous Nations civil who 
 were as hard as iiones to be foftned. Mufick charms the tender eats of children, 
 and Rattles will make them quiet, and hold their peace when they cry. Wherefore 
 Chryfppm is reported to have written a peculiar Song for Nudes. . Alfo wilde Beafis 
 are tamed with Mufical Times. Anon the Harprr made friends of the Dolphins that 
 want reafon, and they carried him i'afe to the fhore , when he was cad into the Sea. 
 Strabo faith, That Elephants are allured wkh drums. Stags are held with founds, and 
 catchedwith fweet Mufick. The Swans under the North-vvinde are conquered by 
 the Harp and Mufical Tunes: Liule birds are enticed to the Net with Pipes ; and 
 the Shepherds Pipe commands the Sheep, when they wander too far to field,to ftand 
 Fill. In My fia, when Horfes back Mares, a man fings to them as it were a marriage 
 Song, and the Mares are fo taken with the Mufick, thac chey become greac with 
 Foie, and they bring forth moft: gallant Colt?, Vythocaris a Mufirian, when he fang 
 earneftly fwift Notes to his Pipe, is faid to have made Wolves become more tame • 
 and which is far more wondetful. Antiquity cured Wounds, Difcafcs, and Poyfons 
 by Melody, as Hiftories related. Terpander and Aaron of Methymna, cured the men 
 ofLesbos and Jonia of great Difeafes. Afclepiades a Phyfitian cured deaf people by 
 a Trumpet, aDd by finginghe (filled the fcdicious people. In timepaft: there was 
 great fiorc of Spiders in Aquilia, which they commonly call Tarantula?, when the 
 Sun is extreme hot they bite moft pefiilently, and venemoufly ; for this danger this 
 healthful remedy is onely found out, that he that is bit mud be charmed with much 
 fingingof Muficians, and many mufical Inftrumems. The fick though he want all 
 fenfe, fofoon as he hears the Flute play, as if herofefrom a deadfleep, arifeth from 
 the earth, and danceth after the Mufick ; and if the Mufician ceale to play, hepre- 
 fently faints, 8c grows flupedtand as the Mufick firikcsup,fohe doth dance the more. 
 So to fcveral Difeafes the Antiems appointed feveral Mufick; for the Dorick Melody 
 caufcd Prudence, Chaftity, and Learning; the Phrygians made men fight, and grow 
 furious, which the flute will do alfo. Therefore Arifioxenm in his Plays , when 
 he could not prevail with Dorick Mufick , he changed toPhrygian melody that a- 
 greed with them.TheLydian Harmony fharpens wi: to thofe that are diill,and brings 
 in a defire of heavenly things, upon thofe that are oppreffed with a love of earthly 
 things. Arifiotle in bis ‘Politicks , Do we not reade thac the Lacedemonians reject¬ 
 ed that kinde of Mufick called Chromaticum, becaufe it made thofe that heard it tco 
 effeminate ? Whence I think it is not againft reafon, that the fame may be done by 
 the Lute or Harp alone,but what is done by art cr cunning,is more to be wondred at, 
 which none can deny. But if we would feek out the caufeof this, we fhall not 
 aferibe it to the Mufick, but to the Iuftrument, and the wood they are made of, and 
 to the skins; fincethe properties oftfoad beafts arepreferved in their parts, and of 
 Trees cut up in their wood, as I faid elfcwhere in this Book. And to take the moft 
 noted examples, if we will 
 
 Fright Sheep , 
 
 There is Antipathy between Sheep and Wolves, as I faid often, and it remains in all 
 their parts; fo that an Inftrument flrung with Sheep firings, mingled with firings 
 made of a Wolfs guts, will make no Mufick, but jar, and make all difeords. ‘Ppha* 
 goras . If you will 
 
 Drive away Horfes , 
 
 Horfes are frighted in battle by Elephants, and a Camel Naturally hates a Horfe, as 
 
 H h h % Artftotk 
 
Natural Magick. $00^2©. 
 
 Arifotle and Pliny fay, and fome report that Horfes willburftif they tread upon the 
 Wolfs footing, when the Horfemen rides them. So that if drums be made of an Ele¬ 
 phant, Camel, or Wolves skin, and one beat them, the Hories will run away and 
 dare not Hand. By the fame reafon,if you will 
 
 Drive away Bears , 
 
 A Horfe,that is a Creature made obedient to man, hath a Capital hatred wich a Bear, 
 that is a Beaft hurtful to man ; he will know his enemy that he never faw before, and 
 prefently provide himfelf to fight with him, and he nfeth art rather than ftrength for 
 it; and I have heard that Bears have been driven away in the Wildernefs by the 
 found of a Drum, when it was made of a Horfe skin. Again, if we would 
 
 Make Horfes gentle^ 
 
 %/Elian writes that by the playing on a Flute, the Lybian Horfes are fo allured, that 
 by this means they will become gentle for mans ufe, and will not be fo furious -they 
 will follow the Groom that feeds them , whitherfoever hepleafe to lead them with 
 his Mufick; when he phys and Hands, they Hand ftill, and if he play eagerly on the 
 Flute, they are fo ravifhed with it, that they cannot hold crying, and let tears fall. 
 Thofe that keep Horfes make a hollow pipe of the Tree called Role-Laurel, and 
 they go amongft the herd with this, and playing on it they charm them all. Theo - 
 phrafim hath told us that the Herb Oenothera will tame wilde Beads,and make them 
 drunk ; and as I faid elfewhere, Theophrafitu his Oenothera is our Rofe-Laurcl, againft 
 Diofcorides. It is reported,that 
 
 Women will mifearry , 
 
 if Fiddle-firing': be made of Serpents , efpeciaily of Vipers, for being put ofl a Harp 
 and play’d on, if women withchilde be prefect, they fuffer abortion, and Vipers arc 
 wont [''do as much by meeting them,as many write. Hermeniasy a Theban, endea¬ 
 voured 
 
 To cure many of the Sciatica 
 
 in Beotia, by Mufick; and it may be his lnftrument was made of Poplar , for Diofco¬ 
 rides laith, That the juyceof the Poplar-tree-bark will cure them, or of Willow. 
 Alfo Hellebore is good 
 
 For mad men 
 
 And Xenocrates cured mad men with Mufical tunes, which Infiruments might be ea- 
 filv made of Horfes Shank-bones, or the hollow ftalks of Hellebore. Thales Mileri - 
 ^ufed a Harp 
 
 Againft the Blague^ 
 
 which could be of no other Wood than the Vine-tree ; fince Wine and Vinegar are 
 wonderful good againft the Peftilence, or elfe of the Bay-tree, whofe leaves bruifed 
 and fmelled to, will prefently drive away Pcftilent contagion. Thecphrafttu writes 
 t hat fome are excellent 
 
 Againfi the hit 'mgs of Vipers^ 
 
 with Harps, Flutes, or other Ioftruments, which Infiruments might fee made of Juni¬ 
 per, Alb, Bays, the Stags-bones, Ferula, Elder, Vine, and fuch like many more. Py¬ 
 thagoras 
 
 Againfl Drunkennefs 
 
 afed Mufick alfo % for he withheld a yong man that was drunk from burning theheufe 
 of his corrival, may be with an Inftrument of Ivy, or Almond-tree-wood, efpeci- 
 ally that as it is of the wilde Tree, for thefe afford great remedy for drunkennefs . 77 - 
 mothem did fo enflame the minde of Alexander the Great, that he was mad to fight, 
 and when he would he changed his minde, and drew out all his courage j and he en¬ 
 deavoured 
 
The Chaos. 
 
 To draw his fiuggijh And yielding thoughts from 'Battle to Banquet j, 
 
 and fo carried him which way hepleafed, which could not be done, but by Vine- 
 wood, or Wood-Laurel. The Inftrument of the Harper, who when Agamemnon went 
 from Greece to Troy, did keep ClUemnefira chafte by, his Mufick was made of W:!« 
 low, called Agntu Cafitu • for the women in the Fcafts of feres, amongft the Atheni¬ 
 ans, put Willow-Park-Ieaves under them, to keep them chafte when tney lay in bed, 
 for fo they extinguifhed the defire of venery. The Pythagoreans ufed Some Tunes 
 
 For flsep and waging ; 
 
 For when they would by flrepovercome divers cates , they play’d certain Tune*., 
 thaceafie and quiet fleep might come upon them ; and when they arofe, fo loon as 
 they went out of their Chambers, with fome Mufick they would difpel all confufion 
 and dulnefs of fleep, that they might fet to their work. It is Laid that the /Bohan 
 Mufick doth ftill thetempeftsof the minds, and rocks men a ft;ep: tbeyprovoked 
 men to fleep with Almond-tree, or Vine-tree-wood, and they drove fleep off with 
 Hellebore. Take this experiment that is common, 
 
 A Harp that is play'd on , will move another Harp fir ung to the fame height . 
 
 Lee the firings be ftretched alike, that both may come to the fame melody perfe&ly l 
 if you fhall flrike one of the bale firings, the other will anfwcr it, and fo it is in the 
 trebles, yet theymuftbeat a moderate diftance; and if this be not very clear, lay 
 ftraw upon it, and you fhall fee it move. But Suetonius Tranquitlas, in his Book, De 
 Lttdicra Hifiorta faith, That in Winter fome firings are firuck, and others found. Thus 
 any ignorant man may rune a Htrp, if one Harp be rightly tuned for Mufick, and lye 
 ftill, he by ftretching the firings of the other, and by flackning them, and firiking as 
 the firing of the Harp that lyes ftifl guides him ; fo of the reft, But if you will 
 
 That a deaf perfon may hear the found of the Harp , 
 or elfe flop your ears with your hands, that you may not hear the found. Then take 
 faft hold 1 of the Inftrument by the handle with your teeth , and let another ftrikeon 
 it, and it will make a Mufical noife Id the brain, and may be a fwcetcr noiie. And 
 not oncly taking hold of the handle with your teeth, but the long neck, ncerthe 
 Harp, and by that you fhall hear the found pcrfe&ly, that you may fay that you did 
 not hear the Mufick, but tafte it. Now remains what I think is very pleafant 
 
 To make a Harp or other Infir tment he play'd on by the winde, 
 
 Do thus: When the windes are very tempeftuous fet your Infirumetsts juft againft it, 
 ^s Harps, Flutes, Dulcimers, Pipes the wind will run violently into them, and play 
 low upon them, and will run into the holes of the reeds; whence if you ftand neer 
 and liften, you will hear mod pleafant Mufick by confcnt of them all, and will rejoyce,, 
 
 Chap. VIII. V 
 
 To difeover Frauds whereby Impofiors working by Tfatural means , pretend that they 
 
 do them by conjuration. 
 
 N Ow will I open Cheats and Impofiors, whereby Jugglers and Impofiors, who 
 fain thcmfelves to beCujurers, and thereby delude fools, knaves, and Ample 
 women. I, to caft down their fraud, by admonifbing fimple people not to be decei¬ 
 ved by them, fhall open the caufes thereof. And firft, 
 
 By what means they fain , that they can difeover Treafures, 
 
 The greater part of Cozners, when they are themfelves very poor and rfioft rnifera” 
 ble of all men, they profefs themfelves able to finde our Trealures, and they promife 
 to other men what they want themfelves j and they ufe four Rods that are double 
 forkcd,the tops whereof Kicking clofe together croflways, they hold the lower parts 
 
Natural Magick. ‘Boo^io. 
 
 of them with their hands open, neer their belly, they fectn to mumble feme Vcrfes, 
 and the Rods fall down , and where they fall, they bid thole men to dig that would 
 find Treafures, The caufe is, for that the Rods ieetn to Hand fall in their hands, and 
 yet have no hold at all, and they feerti always ready to fall• and if they remove ne¬ 
 ver fo little from their place, they prcfently fall down. Alfo, there are in mens 
 arms and hands pulfations of Arteries, which although they feem immovable, yet 
 they do move the hands unfeen , and make them to tremble: Yet feme MetahMa¬ 
 tters who report that thefc forked Rods are a great help to them in finding out of 
 Mines: For with a Knife they ent the Hazel-tree, which they fay is the fictelf of all to 
 findeout Veins, efpecially if the Hazel come upon any Mineral Vein. Others ule 
 divers Trees, as the Metals are divers; for they ufe wands of Hazel for Veins of Sil¬ 
 ver, Afh for Brafs, Wilde Pilch-tree for Lead, chiefly white-Lead, or Brafs, or Golds 
 then they take thcRod by both ends, and clinch their fift?, but they mutt hold their 
 fingers clinched upwards toward heaven; and that thcRod may be lifted up there 
 where the ends meet, thus they wander here and there through Mountainous places, 
 and when they fet their foot upon a Vein, the Rod willprefemly turn abouc,and dis¬ 
 cover a Vein in any place; when they come eff from it, the Rod will be quiet, and 
 they fay the Veins have fo great force, that they will bend the Boughs of Trees that 
 grew neer,towards them, as Agricola writes more largely. 
 
 Another merry conceit remains , that three S chroles of Paper not touched , (hall chance 
 
 their places. 
 
 This cannot be done but an ignorant man will admire it. Make three long Schroles 
 of Paper, or of linen, and let them be one longer then another, equally; for all of 
 them being made equal at the lower end, and turn’d about equally, they take one the 
 others place, and change their fituation; put the longer! in the middle or in the firft 
 place, they change their fituation ; if the longeft be put lafl, they hold as they were. 
 No man but will think this to be done by the Divel, yet this proceeds from no ether 
 caufe, but becaufe in the end of the revolution, the longer remain?, and the laft from 
 whence it rifeth fiays behinde. Arifiotlexn his Problems feems to mean this, why 
 the Se&ion of a Paper , if any man cut it off ftraight from the plain bafis in meafuring, 
 it will be flraight when it is turned about; but if it be bended, it will be twitted? 
 whether this falls out, that when the rounds ©f another Se&ion are placed on the 
 fame plain, that Se&ion declining, is not equally oppofite,but fomewhat lefs: where¬ 
 fore when you part them, thofe rounds that ate contain'd in the fame plain, will make 
 a line, that belongs to their own order, &c. Some were deceived, who thought this 
 proceeded from the force of words, and they anfwered all quettions by it as from an 
 Oracle: for if they changed their places, all fbould go well and profper, othervvife 
 they fbould have ill fuccefs; and they would not change their fuperftitious belief, 
 with reafou and experience, becaufe they had fo believed many year?. If you will 
 have 
 
 Money to turn about upon a point, 
 
 y 
 
 I oft have fee® Impottors th x to cheat women ufed this fraud, that two Schroles of 
 Paper, or fome other light matter upon a plain, flioutd life up themfelves, and move 
 alone. If you fearch in Barley, you fhall finde a fmall ear of wilde Oates, that is black 
 and wrefted, likethefootofaLocuft ; and if you binde this with wax to the top of 
 a Knife,or point of a Stile, and fhall fprinkle foftly fome drops of water upon them, 
 when it feels the wet, it will twift like a Harp firing, and the Paper will rife, andfo 
 will Money turn on the point of a Stile. If we will 
 
 Difcover thejc , 
 
 we may do it thus, and recover what is loft. There are many fuperftitions for thefc, 
 that ftaad by Natural reafons, and Cheaters aferibe them to the vertueof Words. 
 There is the Eagle ftone,fo called, it is as one great with childe; for (hake the ftone, 
 and it rings in the belly : If then any one powder this, and put it into good bread 
 baked upon the Embers, and give it to a Thief, the Thief cannot fwallow if, when 
 
The Chaos . 
 
 he hath chewed it, hot he muft either be choked, or difcovcred for a Thief ; for he 
 cannot fwallow it being baked with that, as D/ofcoridesi* ith. The Natural caufe for 
 this is, becaufe the powder that is mingled with the bread isfo dry , that it makes 
 the bread extream dry, and like a pumifh, that it cannot belwailowed , when it 
 comes into the throat. Adde to this, that he who feeks to findc a Thief, mult fay to 
 the banders by,whom he fufpefts that be will work wonders 5 whereupon he that is 
 the Thief, hath his throat very dry, byreafonof the fear and terreur heis in j fa 
 that he cannot fwallow this bread with the powder in it, for ic will Tick to his 
 throat ; for if he were void of fear he could fcarce fwallow it. There is another 
 cunning invention : they write the names of thofc that are iicfpe&ed upon Schroles 
 of Paper, and make them fait in clay bullets, and put them under the water, the pel¬ 
 lets being well wet, open,ana the light fcbroles of Paper rife above the water. A nd 
 this caufeth the fpedfators to admire, and to fuppofc it is fomc diabolical art. The 
 ciaypeliecs are made as many as the flinders by are , and the names writ in the 
 fchrolcs, are wrapt up in the pellets : for the lchroles that are not very faft wrapt 
 in the pellets, are not very faft bound in ; but if you will have them never to open, 
 you (hall work ic well with the fchroie, and fo it will never come forth. If you will 
 have 
 
 Flowers to fall from a Tree : 
 
 When I faw this firft I was amazed, but I asked the reafon, and he fbewed me it. It 
 is a property of Mullens, that when in the morning it opens the Flowers, if the Plane 
 be fhaken genrly, the Flowers drying by degrees will fall all to the ground ; and one 
 that fees it will think it comes from Magical Arc, if he that fhakes them off (hall mum¬ 
 ble fomc idle words. Alfo, 
 
 Women are made to caft off their clothes and go naked: 
 
 To let nothing pafs that Jugglers and Impoftors counterfeit, They fee a Lamp with 
 Chara&ers graved upon ic, and filled with Hares fac; then they mumble forth fome 
 words, and light ic 5 when ic burns in the middle of womens company, it conftrains 
 them all to caft off their clothes, and voluntarily to (hew themielves naked unto 
 men ; they behold all their privities, that otberwife would be covered, and the wo¬ 
 men will never leave dancing (b long as the Lamp burns: and this was related to me 
 by men of credit. I believe this tffedt can come from nothing but the Hares fat, the 
 force whereof perhaps is venemous, and penetrating the brain, moves them to this 
 madnefs. Homer faith, The Maffageta: aid the like, and thac there are Trees whofe 
 fruit caft into the fire, will make all that are necr to be drunk and foolifli; for they 
 will prefently rife from their feats, and fall to leaping and dancing. There are 
 Thieves alfo 
 
 Who bore through the head of a bullet with an Anle^ and jet maintain that foe it alive. 
 
 And they fay it is done by conjuration, and they promife to make a man hard by this, 
 that he cannot be wounded; for with fome CharaAers fraudulently invented and 
 bound under the wings, theythruft through the head of the Cock with a Bodkin, 
 and flaying awhile, they pull it forth again, and the Pullet flies away without any 
 wound, or lofs of blood. When I confidered of this, and opened the Pullets head, 
 I found it to be parted in the middle, and the Knife or Bodkin palling through that 
 
 place, hurts not the brain. and I have often cried it, and found ic true. There is alfo 
 
 \ 
 
 A remedy for the Sciatica , 
 
 Great Cato, the chief man for all commodity, and the Mafter cf all good Arts, as PA- 
 r.y faith, In his Books of Husbandry he ufed fomc charms againft the pains of the 
 Sciatica , faying, thac if any thing be diflocated, you may charm it whole again by 
 this means. Take a green Reed four or five foot long, cut it in the middle, and let 
 two men hold them to the huclebones. Begin to play with another, S. F. motas va- 
 ta daries dardaries a/lataries dtffttnapiter^ until fnch time as they joyn together j and 
 flaake about your fword, when they come together, and one tcnchcih the other, take 
 
4.08 Natural Magick. $00^20. 
 
 that in your right hand, and cut it afunder with your left; bind it to the place diflo- 
 cated or broken, and it will be whole. See how fo worthy a learned man brake 
 forth into fuch tnadnefs; nor did he know by his great learning, that without the 
 force of Words,green Reeds cut long-ways, will turn round ofthemfelves and meer, 
 if they be pendulous, as the wands of Willows, and brambles will do. 7 heophra- 
 fltu gives the reafon why they turn round, in his Books De Caufis Plantar urn. More¬ 
 over wereadein Diofcorides , that a Reed with Vinegar applied to the hucklebones 
 will cure the Luxation of the loins, without words or fuperftition. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 Of fame Experiments of a Lamp, 
 
 I Much rejoyced when I found amongft the Ancients, that dnaxilatu the Philofo- 
 pher, was wont to make fport with the Snuff of a Candle and the Wick, and by 
 fuch delufions would make mens heads flhew like Monfters,if we may believe Pliny : 
 By taking the venomous matter comes from Mares newly having taken Horfe, and 
 burning in new Lamps, for it will make mens heads feem likeHorfheads, and fuch 
 like: but becaufe I gave no credit to thefe things, I never cared to try them. But 
 take thefe for truth. 
 
 To make men feem like to Blackmores y 
 
 Take Ink, but the beft comes from Cutles: mingle this with your Lamps, and the 
 flame will be black. Anaxilam is reported to have done this, for oft-times by min¬ 
 gling Cutles Ink, he made the ftanders by as black as Ethiopians. Simeon Sethi 
 faith, That if any man fhall dip a Wick in Curies Ink , and Verdigreafe,thofethat 
 fland by will feem partly Brafs-colour, partly Black, by reafon of the mixture. And 
 we may imicace this in all colours j for fetting afide all other lights that might hin¬ 
 der it, for clfe the other lights will fpoil the fport, and if you do it by day, Ibut the 
 windows left the light come in there and deftroy the delufion. If the Lamp be green 
 Glafs and tranfparent, that the rays coming through may be dyed by the colour of 
 the medium ( which is of great confequcnce in this ) and green Coppras be mingled 
 with the Oyl, or whatmoyfture it burns with, and they be well ground together, 
 that the liquor may be green; make your Gotten of feme linnen of the fame colour, 
 or bombaft; this being fmeered with it, muft burn in that Lamp: the light that is 
 oppofue againft you,will Chew all faces of the beholders and other things to be green. 
 
 To make the face feem extream pale and lean } 
 
 This is eafie; pour into a large Glafs very old Wine, or Greek Wine, and taft a hand¬ 
 ful of Salt into it: fee the Glafs upon burning coles without flame, left the Glafs 
 fhould break, it will prefently boil; put a Candle to it, and light it j then put cut 
 all other lights, and it will make the faces of the ftanders by to be fuch, that they 
 will be one afraid of another. The fame falls out is fhops, where Bells and Metals 
 arc melted, for they feem fo ftrangely coloured in the dark, that you would wonder 
 at it, their lips look pale, wan, and black, and blew: Alio let Brimftone, when it 
 burn?, befet in the middle of the company, and ir will do the fame more powerfully. 
 Anaxilam the Philofopher ms wont to work by fuch delufions. For Brimftone put 
 into a new cup, and fet on fire, and carried about, by the repercuffion of it when ic 
 bum?, makes the company look pale and terrible. That oft-times happened tome 
 when at Naples I walked in the night in the Leucogean Mountains j for the Brimftone 
 burning of it felf, made me look fo. 
 
The Chaos . 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 0 / fome mechanical Experiments. 
 
 T Here arc fome Experiments that are witty and not to be defpifedj and arc done 
 by Simples without mixture, which I thought not unfit to communicate to in¬ 
 genuous Men, and Artificers. There is an Art,called 
 
 The flying Dragon, 
 
 or the Comet: It is made thus; Make a quadrangle of the ftna'l pieces of Reeds, that 
 the length may be to the breadth, one and half inproportion; put in two Diameters 
 on the oppofice parts, or Angles, where they cut one the other, bind it with a ftnaii 
 cord, and of the fame bignefs, let itbepyned with two others that proceed from 
 the heads oftheEngine.Then cover it with paper or thin linnen,that there be roo bur¬ 
 den to weigh upon it: then from the top of a Tower, or feme high place, fend it out 
 where the wind is equal and uniform, not in to great winds, left they break the 
 workmanfhip , nor yet to fmall, for if the wind be ftill, it will net carry it up, and 
 the weak wind makes it lefs labour. Let it not fiye right forth,but obliquely, which 
 is effected by a cord that comes from one end to the other, and by the long tale 
 which you fhall make of cords of equal diftance, and papers tied unco them : fo being 
 gently let forth, it is to be guided by the Artificers hand, who muff not move it 
 idly or fluggifhly, but forcibly j fothis flying Sayle flies into the air. When it is 
 railed a little (for here the wind is broken by the windings of thehoufes) you can 
 hardly guide it, or hold it with your hands. Seme place a Lanthorn upon it, thatk 
 may fliew like a Comet : others put a Cracker of paper, wherein Gun-power is roled, 
 and when it is in the air, by the cord there is feuc in a light match, by a ring or fome 
 thing that will abide; this prcfently flies to the Sayle, and gives fire to the mouth of 
 it, and the Engine with a thundring noife, flies into many parts, and falls to the 
 ground. Others bind a Cat or Whelp, and fo they hear cries in the air. Hence may 
 an ingenuous Man take occafion, to confider how to make a man flye, by huge wings 
 bound to his elbows and breaft j but he muft from his childhood, by degrees, ufe to 
 move them, always in a higher place. If any man think this a wonder, lethimcon- 
 fiderwhat is reported, that Archytas the Pythagorean did. For many of the Noble 
 Greeks,and Favorintu the Philosopher, the greateft fearcher cut of Antiquities,have 
 Wricten affirmatively, that the frame of a Pigeon made in wood, was formed by Jr- 
 chytas, by fome arc, and made to flie j it was fo balanced in the air by weights, and 
 moved by an aireal Spirit Chut within it. 
 
 FINIS. 
 
A TABLE containing the General Heads of 
 NATURAL MAG1CK. 
 
 The firjl Book, • 
 
 Treating of wonderful things. 
 
 VV^ 
 
 y ' ti 
 
 Chap 
 
 fat is meant by the name , Magickji 
 7 he Tgature of Magicf, 2 
 
 InftruBion of a Magitian , what he ought 
 to be 3 
 
 Opinions of the Ancient Thilofophers touch¬ 
 ing the caufes of ftrange operations , and 
 firft of the Elements 4 
 
 ‘Divers operations of 'Hature i proceed from 
 the ejfentialforms of things 5 
 
 Whence the form cometh : of the Chain that 
 Homer faigned, and the %ing that Plato 
 mentioneth 6 
 
 Sympathy and Antipathy fty them to finde the 
 vertues of thtngs 7 
 
 From Heaven and the Stars things receive 
 their force , and thereby many things are 
 wrought 8 
 
 AttraEl the vertues of fuperior Bodies 9 
 Knowledge of fecrets dependeth upon the fur * 
 vey of the World 10 
 
 Likenefs of things jheweth their fsc~et ver- 
 tues 11 
 
 Compound things by their likenefs 1 2 
 
 Particular creatures have particular gifts ; 
 feme in their whole body f others in their 
 parts 13 
 
 Properties of things while they live , and after 
 death 14 
 
 Simples to be gotten and ufed in their fea- 
 fons I 5 
 
 Where they grow , chiefly to be confdered 1 6 
 Properties of Places and Fountains commo¬ 
 dious for this work, I7 
 
 Compounds workjuore forceably ; and how to 
 compound and mix thofe fimples which we 
 would ufe in our mixtures I 8 
 
 Juft weight of a mixture I 9 
 
 Prepare Simples - . 20 
 
 ThefecondBoo 
 
 ♦ 
 
 Of the generation ofAnimals. 
 
 P 
 
 Chap. 
 
 UtrefaBion , and of A ftrange manner of 
 producing living creatures 1 
 
 Earthy Creatures generated ofputrefaBion 2 
 Birds which are generated of the put ' efaBi'on 
 of Plants 3 
 
 Fifhes which are generated of putrefaBion 4 
 Newkfndsof living creatures may be gene¬ 
 rated by copulation of divers beafts 5 
 
 Dogs may be generated of great courage i and 
 with divert rare properties 6 
 
 Pretty little dogs to play with 7 
 
 Amend the defers in dogs 8 
 
 Divers kinds of Mules 9 
 
 Mingle Sheep and (foots by generation I o 
 (fommixions thereby Beafts of divers kjrfds 
 a r e generated 11 
 
 Copulations of a man with divers kfndes of 
 Beafts 1 2 
 
 Divers kfndes of Birds generated by divers 
 Birds coupling together . 1 3 
 
 (fommixions of Hens with other birds 14 
 
 Hawkes ofdivers properties generated I 5 
 
 (fommixion of divers kind of Fifhes 1 6 
 
 r F(ew and ftrange Monfters 1 y 
 
 Wayes to produce ftrange and tnonftrous 
 births 18 
 
 Wonderful force of imagination , and how to 
 produce party-coloured births 1 9 
 
 Women to bring forth fair and beautiful chil¬ 
 dren 2 o 
 
 Either males or females to be generated 2 x 
 
 Experiments praBifed upon divers living 
 creatures 22 
 
 The third Book; 
 
 Of the produ&ion of. new 
 Plants. 
 
 Chap, 
 
 N £w kjndes of Plants may be generated 
 ofputrefaction I 
 
 i Plants changed , one degenerating into the 
 [ form of the other . -2 
 
 j One fruit compounded of many 3 
 
 A fecond means 4 
 
 A third way 5 
 
 Fruits made double 5 the one contained within 
 the other 6 
 
 Strange fruits may be generated and made 
 
 either better or worfe 7 
 
 Ripe fruits and flowers before their ordinary 
 Hi 2 fee" 
 
The Table 
 
 feafons 8 
 
 Fruits and Flowers may be had at all times of 
 the year 9 
 
 Made late and backward 1 o 
 
 Fruit to grow bigger then their ordinary 
 kinds 11 
 
 Fruit that /hall have neither /lone nor ker 
 nel 12 
 
 Fruit produced without any rincs or foe Is 1 3 
 C°lours fuch as are not incident to their 
 kjnde 14 
 
 Colours of Flowers may be changed I 5 
 Fruits and Flowers may be changed to a bet- 
 ter favour then ordinary I 6 
 
 Fruits to be fweeter and pleafenter for tafi 17 
 Fruits ingrowing may be made to refemblc all 
 figures and impreffions whatfoever 1 8 
 Fruits to be made more tender , beautiful and 
 goodly to the eye 19 
 
 Divers findes of Fruits , and wines made 
 medicinable 2 o 
 
 Fruits and Vines planted that may yield grea- 
 tefi encrea/e 21 
 
 The fourth Bool^ * 
 
 The increafiog of Houfliold 
 Stuffe*. 
 
 Chap. 
 
 F Ruits long preferved on their trees 1 
 
 Flowers preferved on their own fiallkj 2 
 Fruit-fifes or places to pre/erve fruits conve¬ 
 niently 3 
 
 Time to be chofen (or preferving fuch fruits as 
 you lay inf:ore for a great while 4 
 
 Manner ofgathering fruits^ ard how to drefs 
 the /talk to prevent the original caufe of 
 their putrefaction 5 
 
 Grounds , fruits jhould grow in 3 and be ga¬ 
 thered which we layup 6 
 
 Fruits to be (hut up clofefrom the air 7- 
 The Ancients (but fruit els fe m certain vef- 
 fels , and put them in other veffels full of 
 liquor 8 
 
 Fruits drenched in honey 5 to make them lafi 
 for a long time 9 
 
 Fru ts may belong preferved in ordinary wine , 
 fodden wine 3 new wine 5 or elfe in wine 
 Fees 1O 
 
 Fruits very well preferved in falt-water 11 
 Things that maybe preferved inOyl , and 
 Lees of Oyl ■ n 
 
 ^Apples long preferved in Sawdufl with 
 , leaves 3 chaffs and fir cm 1 3 
 
 Fruits mixed with many things for their pre¬ 
 fer vation *4 
 
 Things may be preferved from putrefattioni y 
 Divers forts of bread may be made 1 6 
 
 Bread made of roots and fruits 17 
 
 Ways to make bread of com and pulfe 18 
 
 Bread increafed in weight ’ 19 
 
 To endure long hunger and thirfi 20 
 
 Of what fruits wine may be made 2 1 
 
 Vinegar to be made divers ways and of 
 what 2 2 
 
 Defetts of wine managed and restored 2 5 
 
 Oyl made of divers things 2 op 
 
 Many forts of thread may be provided 2 5 
 
 Eggs hatched without a Hen 26 
 
 The fifth "Boo 
 
 Of changing Metals. 
 
 Chap. 
 
 T O convert Tin into a more excellent Me* 
 tal I 
 
 Lead into another Metal 2 
 
 Brafs into a more worthy tjftfetal 3 
 Iron into a worthier Metal 4 
 
 Quick^filver^ its effects and operations 5 
 Of Silver 6 
 
 Operations neceffaryfer ufe 7 
 
 To wake a Metal more weighty § 
 
 To part Metals without AqHt fortlS 9 
 To part Gold , or Silver , from other Metals 
 with Aqua fort is 1 o 
 
 The fixth Boofa 
 
 Of counterfeiting precious 
 Stones 
 
 Chap. 
 
 S AltsufedinthecompofitionofGems I 
 How Flinty or Cryfial it to be prepared.} 
 and how Pafiils are boiled 2 
 
 The furnace and the parts thereof 3 
 
 To make colours 4 
 
 How Gems are coloured ) 
 
 Gems otherwife made 6 
 
 TinElures of Bryflal 7 
 
 Making Smalt or Ennamel § 
 
 Smalt of a "Rofe colour 9 
 
 Leaves of Metal to be put under Gems 1 o 
 How to be pobfhed 2 $ 
 
 Building a furnace for the colouring plates I 2 
 fiays coloured by a mixture of Metals 13 
 
 The 
 
The Table 
 The feyentbTSool ^ 
 
 Of the Wonders of the Load- 
 ftone. 
 
 Chap. 
 
 I Ts Name , Kindcy and Countrey i 
 
 Natural reafon of its attraction 2 
 
 'The Load-fio res oppoff te poles , North , Southy 
 and how they may he known 3 
 
 yi man of wood may row a boat , ofW 
 conceits 2 $ 
 
 A load fione on a plate of Iron , will not fin re 
 Iron 3 o 
 
 The Pofition of the Irony will change the 
 f trees 3 i 
 
 The Iron rubbed with tie Northern point of 
 the load-ftone, will turn to thi fouth , and 
 with the futh point to the north 3 2 
 
 Iron touched with the load-fione y will impart 
 the force to other Iron 3 3 
 
 The “Venue received in the Irony is weakened 
 by one that is firor.ger 3 4 
 
 The Stones force fent by a right line from To dijcern in a Stone the South or North 
 
 North to South, through the length 4 
 
 T he polar line notflab ley but moveable 5 
 
 The force of North and South vigorous in the 
 points 6 
 
 By the touching of otherftonesy thofe points 
 will not change there forces 7 
 
 A Load-ft one will draw a Load-fioney and 
 drive it from it 8 
 
 A fport of the Load-fione 9 
 
 The greater the Load ft one y the greater its 
 force I 0 
 
 The force of this Stone y will pafs into other 
 Stones ' 11 
 
 In the Load fione hairinefs is contufed 1 1 
 
 The attractive part more violentythen the part 
 that drives off 13 
 
 Contrary parts of the Stones y contrary o»c to 
 another 1 4 
 
 To know the polar points in the Load-ft one 1 5 
 The force of drawing and driving oft } cannot 
 be kindred I 6 
 
 Make an army of fand to fight 17 
 
 Situation mafes its vertnes contrary I 8 
 
 The attractive force of the load-fioney may be 
 weighed 1 9 
 
 The tMutual attraction and driving of of 
 the load-fioney and of Iron 2 o 
 
 Iron and the load-fione in greater amity y then 
 the load-ft one is with the load fione 21 
 
 7 he load-fione doth not draw on all partSy but 
 
 point 3 5 
 
 7 0 rub the Iron-needle of the Marriners com- 
 
 P a fs/ . 3 6 
 
 The ttfes of Marriners Compajfes 3 7 
 
 The Longitude of the world may be found 
 out by the help of the Load-ft one 3 8 
 
 If the Marriners Needle ft and ft illy and the 
 Load-fione move , or contrarily , they will 
 move contrary ways 3 9 
 
 The Load fione imports a contrary form to 
 the Needle 4° 
 
 Two Needles touching by the Load fioney ob¬ 
 tain contrary forces 4 1 
 
 The force of the Iron that draws , will drive 
 off' Iron, by diver fit] of Situation 42 
 7 fa Needle touched by the Load fione on one 
 party doth not always receive venue on 
 both parts 43 
 
 The Needle touched in the middle by the 
 Load fioney fends frth its fores at both 
 ends 44 
 
 An Iron Ting touched by a Load fione will 
 receive b-.th vertues 4 5 
 
 An Iron plate touched in the middle will dif- 
 its forces at both ends 4 6 
 
 Filings Iron may receive force 47 
 
 Whether Garb ckcan hinder the vertues 0 C the 
 Load-ftone 48 
 
 A Load-ftone afionifhed may be brought to 
 its fe If again 49 
 
 at cert tin points 2Z\ To augment the Load ft ones vsrtue 5 0 
 
 The fame load fione that draws , doth on the \ T hat the Load-ftone may lofe its vertue 51 
 
 contrary point dr vs off the Iron 
 Iron to leap on a table , no load-ftone being 
 feen 2 4 
 
 The vertue of the load (lone is fent through the 
 
 2 3 How the Iron touched with the load fione lo- 
 feth its force 5 2 
 
 7 hat the Diamond hindereth the load-ft ones 
 Vertue is fa!fe 43 
 
 pttces of Iron 2 5 Goats blood doth not free the load fione from 
 
 The load-fione within the fphear of its vert fie , 1 the inchantvnent of the Diamond 5 4 
 
 fends it forth without touching 2 6 The Iron touched with a Diamondy will turn 
 
 The load-ftone can hang Iron in the air 2 7 to the North J % 
 
 The forces of the load fione cannot be hindredy Forces and Remedies of the had.-fione 5 6 
 
 by a wall or table coming between 28 The 
 
The Table 
 
 The eighth c Boo\ ■ 
 
 Of Phyfical Experiments- 
 
 Chap. 
 
 Edicines which can fit jletft I 
 
 To make a mm out of his fenfesfor a 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 i© 
 11 
 12 
 *3 
 
 day 
 
 To cats fie feveral kinds of Dreames 
 Excellent Remedies for the eyes 
 To fatten the teeth 
 For other infirmities of mans body 
 That a woman may conceive 
 Remedies againfi the Pox 
 Antidotes again(i Poyfgn 
 the Plague 
 
 Remedies for wounds and blows 
 A fiecret medicine for wounds 
 To counterfeit infirmities _ j 
 
 OfFafcination, and j >refcrvatives againfi In¬ 
 ch antments 14 
 
 The ninth c Boo \^ 
 
 Of Beautifying Women. 
 
 T O dye the hair Fellow 3 or Cold-colour I 
 %ed 2 
 
 Blacky 3 
 
 To make hairs part fmooth 4 
 
 How hair may grow again- ~ 5 
 
 To take away fores and worms that (foil the 
 hair 6 
 
 T0 make hair curl 7 
 
 To make the Eye-brows black, 8 
 
 To make the face white 9 
 
 To make the face very clean , to receive the 
 colour 
 
 To make the face very foft 
 7 0 make the face fin ine like fi Iver 
 To diffolve Talk^ f° r t0 beaut ife women 
 7 he preparation of fublimate 
 How White-lead is prepared for the face 
 J he befi S opes for Women 
 To mafic the face Rofe-coloured 
 Againfi rednefs of the face 
 To make a Sun-burnt face white 
 To take fp ts from the face 
 To take cffred Pimples 
 To take & etters from the face, or elfwhere 22 
 7 0 take away Warts 2 3 
 
 To take wrinkles from the body 24 
 
 Of Dentifrices 25 
 
 To hinder the Brefis from augmenting 2 6 
 To makp the hand white 2 7 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 12 
 
 13 
 
 14 
 
 15 
 
 1 6 
 
 17 
 
 18 
 
 19 
 
 20 
 
 21 
 
 To corrett the ill fient of the Arm pits 28 
 
 How the matrix over-widened in childe- 
 birth may be made narrower 2 9 
 
 Spot ts againfi women 3 0 
 
 The tenth 2>00y^. 
 
 Of Diftilladon„ 
 
 yyHat Diftillationii^ how many forts 
 Fxtrattion of tauters 
 Extracting Aqua Vita: 
 
 T 0 difiil with the heat of the Sun 
 7 0 draw Oyl by expreffion. 
 
 T 0 extratt Oyl with Water 
 To feparat-e Oyl from water 
 To mafe an infir ument to extratt Oyl in a 
 greater quantity, and without danger of 
 burning g 
 
 ft be defeription of a Defcendatory 9 
 
 To extratt Oyl cut of Cjums 1 © 
 
 T0 draw Oyl out of other things 11 
 
 To extratt Oyl by defeent 1 2 
 
 Extrattion of E[fences I 3 
 
 JHagifleries what, their ext rattion 14 
 
 To extratt tinttures ' I5 
 
 To extratt Salts 1 6\ 
 
 Of Elixirs 17 
 
 Of a Cltffus, how made 18 
 
 To get Oyl out of Salts 1 9 
 
 Of AquaForsis 20 
 
 Of the feparation of the Elements 2£ 
 
 7 he eleventh $00^ * 
 
 Of Perfuming 
 
 O F Terfuming waters 1 
 
 To make fweet water by infufion 2 
 To make fweet Oyls 3 
 
 To extratt Water and Oyl cut of fweet Gums 
 by infufion 4 
 
 To perfume Skins $ 
 
 To make fweet Powders 6 
 
 Ton. ke fweet Compounds 7 
 
 T0 make fweet perfumes 8 
 
 To Adulterate Musk, 9 
 
 The twelfth c Boel^* 
 
 Of Artificial Fires; 
 
 I vers ways to procure fire 1 
 
 The compofitiom for fire our Anceflers 
 
The Table 
 
 ufed 2 
 
 Divers comp ef tie ns of Gun-powder 3 
 Pipes made to cafl om fire 4 
 
 To mal^e fire-balls that are fhot in Brafs- 
 guns 5 
 
 Compositions with burning waters 6 
 
 Balls made of Metals , to cap forth fire and 
 Iron wedges 7 
 
 Wow in plain ground and under waters Mines 
 
 may be prefently digged 
 Things good to extingnifh fire 
 Divers compofition t for fire 
 Tire-compositions forfeaftival days 
 Experiments of fire 
 How a Candle Shall burn continually 
 
 The thirteenth 
 
 Of tempering Steel* 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 1 2 
 I? 
 
 Divers ways to drefs Pullets 9 
 
 Hew meats may be prepared in places where 
 there is nothing to rofl them with 1 o 
 Divers confeffions of Wines 11 
 
 To make men drunks and loath wine I 2 
 To drive Parafites from great mens Tables 1 3 
 
 The fifteenth $ 00 ^ 
 
 of Filling, Fowling, Hunt¬ 
 ing, &c. 
 
 Chap. 
 
 YY Wat meats allure divers animals i 
 How living creatures are drawn on 
 with the baits of love z 
 
 Animals called together by things they like 3 
 What notfes allure Birds 4 
 
 Fifhes allured by light in the night j 
 
 By Looking-glaffes many creatures are 
 brought together 6 
 
 Animals are congregated by fweet fmells 7 
 
 Chap. 
 
 I Ron by mixture may be hardened I 
 
 How Iron will wall wax f oft 2 
 
 The temper of Iron mufi be ufed upon foft Creatures made drunk^catcht with hand 
 Irene ♦ 3 Peculiar poyfons of Animals 9 
 
 Wow for all mixtures, Iron may be tempered Venomes for F/Jkes 10 
 
 mefi hard 4 Experiments for hunting X1 
 
 Liquors that will harden Iron $ 
 
 The temper of a Tool Shall cut a Porphyr 
 Marble Stone 6 
 
 To grave a Porphjr iJMstrl/c , without an 
 Iron Tool 7 
 
 How Iron by heating in thefire, may be made 
 
 traffable for work* 8_ Chap. 
 
 Experiments for hunting 
 
 Tee fxteenth 2 > 00^ • 
 of invilible Writing, 
 
 How Damasl\ Knives may be made 9 T T Ow a writing dipt in divers liquors may 
 
 Pol’fhed Iron, how prefervedfrom rufi 1 o XjL be read j 
 
 The fourteenth *Boo 
 
 Of Cookery, 
 
 Chap. 
 
 H Ow flefh may be made tender 1 
 
 How fiefh may grow tender by fecret 
 propriety a 
 
 How flefh may be made tender otherwife 3 
 
 How Shell-creatures may grow more tender 4 
 That living creatures may be made more jat, 
 and well tajled 5 
 
 How the flefh of Animals is made fweeter 6 
 How they are made too bitter to be eaten 7 
 
 how Animals may be boiled, rofted, baked , j dptjl by day 
 
 aU at once 8 
 
 j Letters made viftble in the fire a 
 
 Letters rub d with duft to be feen 3 
 
 To write in an egge 4 
 
 How you may write in divers places , and de¬ 
 ceive one that Can reade 5 
 
 In what place Letters may be inclofed 6 
 What fecret meffegers may be ufed 7 
 
 OWefiengert not to know that they carry Let - 
 ters , nor to be found about them 8 
 
 Charaffers to be made that at fist days fhaU 
 vanifh 9 
 
 To take off Letters that are written on pa¬ 
 per 10 
 
 To counterfeit a Seal and Writing 11 
 
 To fpeafat a great d fiance 12 
 
 Signs to be made with fire by night and with 
 
 33 
 
 Ths 
 
The Table 
 
 The' feyenteenth 2 >oo^ 
 
 Of Burning-glades } aod the 
 wonderful fights by them. 
 
 Chap. 
 
 i o 
 11 
 I 2 
 
 13 
 
 *4 
 
 Eprefentations made by plain Glajfes 
 >. Spirts with plain Looking-glaffes 
 A Looking-glafs called a 7 ’heatrecal-glafs 
 Operations of Concave glajfes 
 M’xt operations of plain (for.cave glajfes 
 Other operations of a Concave-glafs 
 Mow to fee in the darf 
 Mn Image may be feen to range in the air 
 ^Mixtures of Glajfes and divers operations 
 of Images p 
 
 Effects of a Lenticular (fryftal 
 Spectacles to fee beyond imagination 
 To fee in a Chamber things that are not 
 The operations of a Criftal-pilUr 
 Burning-glajfes a 
 
 A Parabolical SeUionywhich is of Glajfes the 
 moft burning t ^ 
 
 1 bat way burn obliquely and at very 
 great distance j £ 
 
 That may bum at i n Ji,.; te diftance 1 7 
 A Burmug-glays made of many fpirn^al Se- 
 
 &W-' , I X.; 
 
 Tire kindled more forcible by refra&ion 19 
 An Image to he feen by a bellow Glafs 2 o 
 
 Mow Spectacles a/e made 2 j 
 
 Foils are laid on Concave glajfes and how 
 they are banded ' 2 2 
 
 Mow Metal Looking-glajfes are made 2 3 
 
 The eighteenth T>oo/{- 
 
 of I hings heavy and 
 
 Chap, 
 
 r |^Hat heavy things defcend , and light 
 M, afcend m the fame degree 1 
 
 By drinking to make [port with thofe that fit 
 at table ■ f y 
 
 To part wine from water it is mingled with 3 
 Another way to part water from wined 
 10 part a light body from a heavy 5 
 
 To mmgle things heavy and light 6 
 
 Other ways to part wine from water n 
 
 7 he , levn y °f ™*ter and air different and 
 what may be wraUght thereby g 
 
 The ninteeriih ‘Boofc 
 cf Wind*Infi;ruments, ' 
 
 *SJ Blether material Statues may [peak by 
 
 an Artificial way j 
 
 Mu j cal- Infiruments made with water 2 
 
 periments of Wmd-Injlr aments ' ^ 
 
 A Defer/pt ion of Water-hour glajfes 4 
 
 r a b^Jfel caftmgforth water by rea- 
 
 fon of air ^ 
 
 How to ufe the air in many Arts 6 
 
 The twencietfffiool^* 
 
 Of the Chaos. 
 
 T-ISP Water m *y bc Potable 
 
 JL o make water of air 2 
 
 To alter the face that ones friendsfhall 
 not know him ^ 
 
 That ft ones may move aMie ^ 
 
 An Inftrument whereby to hear at great di- 
 ftaxce ^ 
 
 To augment weight /$ 
 
 The wonderful properties of the Harp 7 
 
 To difeover frauds in Impoftors that worf 
 by natural means and pretend conjura¬ 
 tion g 
 
 Experiments of a Lamp p 
 
 Some mechanical Experiments 1 © • 
 
 finis, 
 
 ,V- 
 

 
 
 
 
 
/ 
 
 C-cy I / ***#?**$& V 
 / ' • 
 
SPECIAL &(■ 6 
 
 TWEJ.PAlil GETTY CENTER